Subscribe to the Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal Subscribe Now!

77th Annual General Meeting And 78th Founding Day

The 77th Annual General Meeting of the BCAS was held on Monday, 6th July, 2026 at MCA-The Lounge, Wankhede Stadium, Marine Drive, Vinoo Mankad Road, Churchgate, Mumbai – 400020.

The President, Mr. Zubin F. Billimoria took the chair and called the meeting to order. All the business as per the agenda contained in the notice was conducted, including the adoption of accounts and appointment of auditors.

Mr. Zubin F. Billimoria, announced the results of the election of the President, the Vice-President, two Honorary Secretaries, the Treasurer and eight members of the Managing Committee for the year 2026–27.

CA Sunil Gabhawalla, Editor of the BCA Journal, announced the recipients of the Jal Erach Dastur Awards for the year 2025–26. The Best Article Award was conferred on CA Narasimhan Elangovan for his article, “Leveraging AI for Enhanced CA Practice: A Practical Guide to Publicly Available Models.” The Best Feature Award was jointly conferred on CA Puloma Dalal, CA Jayesh Gogri and CA Mandar Telang for their feature, “Recent Decisions in GST.”

The Editor also announced the S. V. Ghatalia Foundation Fund Award for the Best Audit Article, which was conferred on CA Manish Shah for his article, “Depreciation Policy Changes by Large Technology Companies: Analysis under Indian Accounting Standards.”

Before the conclusion of the AGM, members, including Past Presidents of BCAS, shared their views and reflections on the activities and contributions of the Society.

The occasion also witnessed the release of the July 2026 Special Issue of the BCA Journal on “Globalisation of Indian CA Firms”, along with the release of the book “Comprehensive Analysis of Related Party Transactions” authored by CA Abhinav Kumar K. P., and “Gita for Professionals” (Gujarati Version) authored by CA Chetan Dalal by Mr. Arvind Datar, Senior Advocate.

Following the AGM, the Society celebrated its 78th Founding Day with a lecture delivered by Mr. Arvind Datar, Senior Advocate, on the topic “Four Hurdles to Overcome for Viksit Bharat.” The lecture, attended by a packed audience, provided valuable insights and thought-provoking perspectives on India’s developmental journey.

The meeting concluded with a vote of thanks proposed by CA (Adv.) Kinjal Bhuta, who thanked the speaker for sharing his visionary thoughts on a highly relevant subject.

The following members were elected unopposed for the year 2026–27:

OFFICE BEARERS
President CA Kinjal Shah
Vice President CA Mandar Telang
Hon. Joint. Secretary CA (Adv.) Kinjal Bhuta
Hon. Joint. Secretary CA Samit Saraf
Treasurer CA Mrinal Mehta
MANAGING COMMITTEE

ELECTED MEMBERS

Elected Member Mr. Anand Kothari
Elected Member Ms. Divya B. Jokhakar
Elected Member Mr. Dushyant Bhatt
Elected Member Mr. Hardik Mehta
Elected Member Mr. Mahesh Nayak
Elected Member Ms. Preeti Cherian
Elected Member Ms. Sneh Bhuta
Elected Member Mr. Vishesh Sangoi
CO-OPTED MEMBERS
Member Mr. Prajit Gandhi
Member Mr. Amit Purohit
Member Mr. Gaurav Save
Member Mr. Raj Khona
Member Mr. Jagat Mehta
Member Mr. Parth Shah
EX-OFFICIO
Immediate Past President CA Zubin F. Billimoria
Member, (Editor BCAJ) CA Sunil Gabhawalla

[The video of the lecture is available on the BCAS YouTube Channel. A detailed report on the Founding Day Lecture is provided in the Society News section of this Journal.]

OUTGOING PRESIDENT’S SPEECH

CA Zubin

A very good evening on this rainy day. Thankfully, the rains have cleared off a little, thus providing some respite, so we hope more people will join in later. It is just one year and one day back that I was at the adjoining building giving my acceptance speech, and a year has flown by, and it looks like it was just yesterday that I assumed office. It has been a year of a lot of learning for me, mainly because I had a very young and dynamic team supporting me throughout and, in many cases, even correcting me for the better. I am very happy and proud of all that. In any organisation, a leader is only as good as his team. And while many of you have been saying that I have had a good year, it is actually the team which really deserves all the credit. I deserve all the blame for whatever has gone wrong this year. And for that, I stand before all of you and tender my unconditional apology. If something has gone wrong, if I have hurt somebody’s feelings or have not done something, but ultimately whatever it is, it is all in the interest of the organisation. The incoming team, comprising the incoming President, Kinjalbhai, and the other office-bearers, is young and dynamic, and I am sure that, going forward, they will continue to steer BCAS to greater heights. Kinjalbhai is a very dynamic and seasoned professional in BCAS; he has been through the grind. Along with him, the other team members- Mandar, who is taking over as the vice president; Mrinal, Kinjal Bhuta, and Samit Saraf, the newly inducted member make up a good, well-rounded team. Over the course of the year, our main focus, as discussed at the two earlier AGMs, has been on the five-year plan starting from 2023-24, which rests on the following six pillars:

  • Reach
  • Professional Development 
  • Networking
  • Advocacy
  • Yuva Shakti
  • Chartereds for Change – corresponding to Professional Social Responsibility

Unlike in earlier years, when the president had a separate theme each year, we have decided to continue with the five-year plan here, though the government has long back disbanded the concept of five year plans! Over the course of the year, as I indicated at the last AGM, each of these six pillars has been executed through specific projects and strategic verticals, with a focus on certain areas to facilitate easier monitoring and the implementation of key actionables. Hence, I would like to take you through my report card.

To begin, the year has been characterised by the themes focusing on reach, relevance and renewal. We now have a total of around 12,300 members and journal subscribers across the length and breadth of India, or what I call Bharat, with membership across nearly 400 towns and cities. An important initiative this year that I will discuss later is the digital push, which has garnered nearly 2 million YouTube views over the last year. So just before I go into the specific projects, let us look at, in a nutshell, what we have delivered:

  • Operating Backbone– through ISO renewal, strengthening events team capabilities and stronger MIS. My focus has been on strengthening the operational processes because, ultimately, that is the backbone, since the organisation of events is, to a certain extent, running on autopilot.
  • Member Engagement – through RRCs, lecture meetings, campus hooks and felicitation of fresh CAs.
  • Digital Acceleration – through podcasts, setting up the in-house studio, social growth and BCAS Academy usage.
  • Reach across Bharat – through appointment of Sherpas, Town halls and a geographically spread member base.
  • Women-led Participation – through Sakhi Circle, RefresHER courses and Women’s Day celebration.
  • Advocacy and Impact– through representations, legal success, partnerships and social good.

These and certain other initiatives were implemented through eleven separate projects that covered one or more of the six pillars discussed earlier.

Logistical and Administrative Excellence:

This was the overarching theme binding the implementation of various projects and initiatives, with the aim of becoming a process-agnostic rather than a person-agnostic organisation due to annual leadership changes. All of these are reflected through the following themes:

  • Compliance- Renewal of our ISO registration until 28th February, 2029, for which compliments to the entire office staff and the team led by our office Manager Sachin Kulkarni.
  • Capability – Three staff training programmes were conducted during the year, by internal and external faculties on areas such as Artificial Intelligence and compliance-related awareness sessions, including workplace conduct and Internal Complaints Committee (ICC) responsibilities under POSH guidelines.
  • Systems – Operational upgrades, event consultation team, SOP Reviews and strengthening documentation and MIS.

Initially, the staff found it a little challenging to adapt to these initiatives, but over the course of the year, they have started getting used to them. The other occasional pain point, to a certain extent, has been event execution and related issues, which we have tried to address by partially outsourcing and appointing an external consultant to help with event management. It is still a work in progress, and we hope that this will lead to the desired results in the foreseeable future.

Further, even at the OB level, we have tried to meet every Wednesday, as has been the custom, and during the year, out of the 52 weeks, we have met 37 times. What is more important is that I have made it a point that each of the decisions we have taken is minuted and recorded, because many times we found that, during the course of our functioning, we could not locate the source of what had been decided earlier. Hence, I hope that the succeeding office-bearer teams will not face this problem, and that my successors will also follow this practice as best they can. Without having set the tone at the top, we cannot expect documented policies and procedures to be implemented down the line.

OPERATION BHARAT (PART OF THE “REACH PILLAR”):

The next project is Operation Bharat. As you saw, we now have a membership base of nearly 12,300 members and journal subscribers, of whom nearly 50% are outside Mumbai across nearly 400 towns and cities; hence, we are no longer representing Bombay but truly Bharat. Our new tagline, Empowering the Profession Across Bharat”, which we released earlier during the year, reflects this new reality. So whilst we may not call ourselves Bharat Chartered Accountants Society because we don’t want to change the name, but at least now, we are seen as being across Bharat because many times still when I have been visiting certain other towns and cities, and asked people, whether they are members, I get the answer that we are not from Mumbai. We now hope to dispel all these doubts and myths through this tagline.

Another important facet of Operation Bharat has been that we have now appointed Sherpas in 13 towns and cities. They serve as our local representatives who help us connect with the local organizations and who also help us in organizing programs because one of the issues which had come up in the membership survey which was the last year, not during my year, is that the people out of Mumbai need to have and long for more physical programs. So this is one important need which is getting fulfilled. We hope to appoint more Sherpas going forward. There were a lot of Sherpa led events which were conducted during the year in the form of townhall meetings. or events either singly or jointly with local associations. We have held events during the year in Kolkata, Coimbatore, Jaipur, Thane, Indore and Vadodara and they have received very good response. These covered diverse topics ranging from income tax, GST, IPO readiness, family offices and various other topics. We hope that the momentum for this continues going forward.

MEMBERSHIP HOOKS (PART OF THE “REACH” AND “YUVA SHAKTI” PILLAR):

Whilst we are enrolling members at a fairly reasonable pace across Bharat, our membership base remains quite minuscule compared to the number of chartered accountants, even though we consider ourselves India’s largest and oldest voluntary body of CAs. Hence, it is our constant endeavour to take several initiatives to create meaningful engagement opportunities for members, students, and young professionals, while fostering a stronger sense of association and belonging within the fraternity to attract new members.

Events – They are our main pillar and play a key role in attracting new members. Whilst most of our events are open to non-members, we need more events that are open only to members. Further, during the year, we have striven to keep the fee differential between members and non-members slightly larger, in the hope of converting non-member participants at our events into members going forward. This year, of course, I was lucky to preside over a total of 6 RRCs, as opposed to the usual 4. This is primarily due to two reasons; firstly, the International Tax RRC scheduled for April 2025 got shifted to August 2025 in addition to the regular International Tax RRC held in April 2026; secondly, for the first time we had the Direct Tax RRC in Delhi, which was also a hit. I am happy to announce that nearly 1,400 participants attended the various RRCs during the year compared to a little over 700 participants in the previous year. However, only the General RRC is currently open to members. We hope that, in the future, either the fee differential for the events, including RRCs, is significant or there are more member-specific events, including RRCs.

Lecture Meetings– Another important membership hook is our lecture meetings, which are open to all. As per tradition, these are normally held on Wednesdays, once a month. In the year just gone, I am happy to state. that we have held a total of 17 lecture meetings, which is more than the average lecture meeting of one per month. These provide the necessary leverage for BCAS to attract more CAs towards membership of the Society

Felicitation of Fresh CAs- Another important facet of membership hooks is to tap them young. In this context, we organise felicitation programmes for CAs whenever the results are announced. This year, as the frequency of results has increased, we have held four such programmes; the last felicitation was held only last Friday. A total of nearly 1250 fresh CAs were felicitated. We also provide a 1-year free membership to rankers who attend this felicitation, and accordingly, around 15 freshers were enrolled as members during the year. Whilst I do not have the exact statistics of such conversions, I have been informed that 2 freshers who attended the latest felicitation have become life members. However, if you ask me, the overall response is still not very encouraging because the youngsters are still trying to find their bearings, and unless there is very strong peer pressure or a push from someone in the family, they don’t tend to join BCAS immediately. Accordingly, this is one area where we need to do more work.

AARAMBH & FALCON Initiatives: These are very specific, focused initiatives we started during the year. Through the AARAMBH – Making Articleship Count initiative, BCAS engages directly with students by sharing practical insights, real-life experiences, and guidance from young Chartered Accountants who have recently walked the same path. The sessions are designed to bridge the gap between academic learning and professional realities, enabling students to approach articleship with clarity, confidence, and a long-term perspective. The first session under this initiative was held at H.R. College of Commerce & Economics. The programme witnessed enthusiastic student participation, driven by an engaging panel discussion and vibrant interaction. Through the FALCON (FROM ARTICLESHIP TO LEADERSHIP CARVING ONES NICHE) initiative and taking a cue from the falcon bird, which always strives to go higher and achieve greater heights, BCAS offers aspiring graduates an opportunity to interact with and learn from young Core Group members – those who have walked the path before them. The panellists focus on topics related to articleship, post-qualification professional association, networking, and leadership. To ensure that the aspirants feel both comfortable and confident engaging with the panellists, this initiative has BCAS meet them on their home turf – be it in a college, a coaching class, or even at CA firms. The first session under this initiative was held at N M College of Commerce & Economics. The session was ably supported by the Association of Accountancy Committee of N M College. We hope that more such initiatives will continue in future.

Corporate Membership- During the year, a targeted approach focused on the benefits of Corporate Membership for LLPs, emphasising the flexibility to change nominees every year and the availability of GST Input Credit, though I must admit that the same has not been very successful.

OPERATION NARI SHAKTI (PART OF THE “REACH” PILLAR):

Another specific initiative, which was one of my pet initiatives, is Operation Nari Shakti, which aims to create more space for women professionals and to focus on women’s empowerment, inclusivity, and enhanced professional engagement, coupled with learning and networking and to try and help women who have challenges in returning to the fold. I would like to highlight two specific initiatives in this regard:

Sakhi Circle– This is a women-only study circle, providing a dedicated platform for women CAs to converse, connect and collaborate on professional and technical developments in a supportive environment. During the year, 3 meetings were held by senior women core group members on topics aimed at encouraging women’s uniqueness and on soft skills. Currently, there are around 250 members.

Women’s RefresHER Course:– During the year, the Society launched Specialised RefresHER Course under the BCAS Academy Platform exclusively for women CAs, covering relevant technical, regulatory, and professional subjects to help members stay updated in an evolving professional landscape. A total of 14 sessions were conducted during the year by experienced subject matter experts, all of whom were women. On completion, certificates were issued.

The membership base last year, when I addressed you, was 941; it has now increased to nearly 1200, which is still very low compared to ICAI’s corresponding membership base. I am confident that with these and other initiatives, we will increase it further.

TECHNOLOGY AND DIGITAL INITIATIVES (PART OF THE “PROFESSIONAL DEVELOPMENT”, “NETWORKING” AND “CHARTEREDS’ FOR CHANGE” PILLARS) :

As we are aware, without technology and digitisation, no organisation, whether big or small, can survive. For the first time, we had three podcasts, under the Samvad series, recorded in our own in-house studio, details of which are given in the annual report, including a podcast with His Holiness Jagadguru Pujyashri Shankara Vijayendra Saraswathi Shankaracharya Swamiji of Kanchipuram, which was the icing on the cake. As I indicated earlier, we have a total of 2 million YouTube views. Social media followers have also increased to around 1 lakh across various platforms. We also have the BCAS Broadcast platform through which we circulate our events, programs, and certain select articles from the journal to the membership base at large. Our Digital Infrastructure for conducting Hybrid and virtual events has also been upgraded in line with the theme of Logistical and Administrative excellence mentioned earlier. This is because our hybrid setup, commissioned in a rush during the COVID-19 pandemic, began experiencing problems and receiving complaints from various event stakeholders. Further, during the year, a series of podcasts were conducted by the International Tax Committee under the “Are you Aware” series. I hope that more committees also have these podcasts with the aim of creating a repository of digital assets, available on BCAS Academy.

BCAS ACADEMY (PART OF THE “PROFESSIONAL DEVELOPMENT” PILLAR):

This was launched during Anand’s term, and it has now moved to the next level, as is evident from its usage base as under:

  • 10,200 active members
  • 4,300 guest users
  • 300 e learn subscribers
  • 1,700 average monthly visits

Beyond its members, the platform is also accessible to non-members for a fee for certain specified courses and resources. Going forward, the aim is to provide self-learning modules and certification courses on contemporary topics, both on a recurring and one-off basis. Accordingly, it has evolved from a content repository to an engagement engine, with more and more professionals becoming engaged.

RESEARCH AND INDUSTRY COLLABORATIONS (PART OF THE “PROFESSIONAL DEVELOPMENT”, “ADVOCACY” AND “NETWORKING” PILLAR):

This is where we move beyond classrooms and play our role as responsible professional citizens. This manifested itself in several ways as under:

Representations: During the year, BCAS engaged proactively and reactively on matters affecting the profession, submitting 13 representations on a wide range of topics. Apart from the standard areas of Income Tax and GST, we also made representations on other topics such as the Overseas Networking guidelines, Charitable Trusts, FEMA, and the Registration process under the SEBI Research Analyst Guidelines, amongst others.

Bombay High Court Writ Petition Success- Another important matter during the year was where we jointly petitioned with several other organisations to the Bombay High Court successfully challenging the rejection of the Section 12A approval under the Income Tax Act to charitable trusts solely due to absence of an irrevocability clause.

Collaborations and Outreach Initiatives: This year, we signed an MOU with SIMSREE, in addition to our existing MOUs with IIM Mumbai, NISM, and BIA. We also collaborated with NITI Aayog and the Indian School of Business on tax-related matters, during which various sessions have been held. Joint programs continue to be held primarily with IMC, CTC, WIRC of ICAI. There was a campus visit to IIM Bangalore, on the sidelines of the RRC. All these initiatives are gaining increasing prominence and importance, and we hope the momentum behind them will continue.

PUBLIC RELATIONS AND MARKETING (PART OF THE “NETWORKING” PILLAR):

We continued to strengthen our brand positioning, member communication, and media outreach during the year by focusing on enhanced visibility, credibility, and engagement across multiple platforms, with the help of external professional support. Through consistent communication and timely sharing of professional insights, events and other technical initiatives, BCAS reinforced its position as a respected and trusted voice in the profession. All this resulted in nearly 300 media mentions during the year.

LEVERAGING THE LIBRARY (PART OF THE “PROFESSIONAL DEVELOPMENT” PILLAR):

Another particularly pet project of mine was trying to leverage the library. As many of you may know, we have a library that was very popular in earlier times. However, in recent years, especially post-pandemic, its use and relevance have declined due to office relocations and reliance on digital tools, especially amongst the younger generation.  Accordingly, a scheme to lend books and organise a reading club was initiated to revive and leverage this valuable resource and revive reading habits, especially amongst the younger generation. Though the response to the book lending is not very good, at least it is a beginning. However, I am pleased to report that the initial sessions of the reading club were attended by nearly 400 people in a hybrid format. The WhatsApp group created is very active and has garnered significant interest and enthusiasm, especially among the younger generation.

PROFESSIONAL SOCIAL RESPONSIBILITY (PART OF “CHARTEREDS’ FOR CHANGE” PILLAR):

Various initiatives were undertaken, as under, during the year through which the Society aims to play a wider social role not only for the members but also for their families and the larger community:

  • Entertainment events like CAThon, turf cricket and movie screenings.
  • Several meaningful activities and impactful projects through the BCAS Foundation, which is our CSR arm, including organising blood donation drives and tree-plantation campaigns, supporting various noble causes in partnership with the Rangoonwala Foundation (India) Trust and DBM, including distributing books and donating sewing machines to deserving women to support their livelihoods, amongst others. Details of these and various other activities of the Foundation will be covered later by our Past President Mayurbhai.
  • Out of The Shri. Under the P. N. Shah Students’ Endowment Fund, created towards the end of last year, the first instalment of scholarship support was disbursed during the year to 7 students pursuing the CA course, amounting to Rs. 37,500 each. I would like to acknowledge my deep gratitude to the family members of the late Shri. P.N. Shah for this noble gesture.

Two other unique initiatives undertaken during the year, on “Thought Leadership” and “Dharma & Corporate Life”, deserve special attention.

Thought Leadership- BCAS was one of the support partners at a conclave on “Vasudhaiva Kutumbakam Ki Oar 4: The 12 Principles that can Shape a New World”, organised in collaboration with JYOT FOUNDATION. The lecture titled “Ancient Roots, Global Routes: Reimagining Global Leadership for the Indian CA” was organised by BCAS on the sidelines of the conclave.

Dharma and Corporate Life- BCAS was the Support Partner for Dharmam Chara 2026 (walking the path of Dharma and its relevance to Corporate Life), a unique programme by Sri Pratyaksha Charitable Trust under the auspices of Shri Kanchi Kamakoti Peetam, in the benign presence of His Holiness Jagadguru Pujyashri Shankara Vijayendra Saraswathi Shankaracharya Swamiji (“His Holiness”), which was held at the BSE Convention Centre.

We are grateful and humbled by the blessings of HH as we continue towards our journey in the years ahead.

Friends, all these projects are not just one-year initiatives, and I hope many of them will continue in the years to come. For your information, I have highlighted seven specific initiatives that I hope will continue in my concluding President’s Page message in the journal, which will be released later today.

I am sure that the incoming team under Kinjalbhai has a lot of plans, well beyond the year 2027-28, when the 5-year plans expire, and into 2030 and beyond. We now have a young team. Accordingly, because I am moving out, the average age of the OB team has dropped drastically from 45 years last year to 40 years this year. However, the average age of the Managing Committee remains the same at 43 years for the third consecutive year! This young team is well poised to take us towards our goal not only for 2030 but also for the 100th year of BCAS and the 100th year of Bharat. I am sure Kinjalbhai will roll out his plans and has certain exciting things lined up about which he may speak more during his acceptance speech.
All that my team and I have achieved during the last year would not have been possible without the support and guidance of all the past presidents, who have always stood by us; some of you continue to play active roles as Chairmen of committees and in various other matters

And finally, before I conclude, I would like to acknowledge my wife Ferzana and my daughter Farah who have stood by me and tolerated my occasional erratic schedules. Last year, many of you may recollect, my father-in-law Mr Minoo Bilimoria, a life member of BCAS, was also here at the age of 93. He unfortunately passed away in the month of March. I am sure his blessings will always be there, and so will be the blessings of my late parents and my mother-in-law, who would all have been very happy to see me here today. I would also like to acknowledge the respectful presence of Mr. Y. H. Malegam, under whom I had the privilege to work in S.B. Billimoria & Co. Thank you, Sir, for honouring us with your presence. Finally, I would like to acknowledge the presence of Mehul Sheth, Vice President of the Chamber of Tax Consultants. Thank you, Mehulbhai, for gracing the occasion with your presence

All in all, I hope I have done justice to my role as the President of this august organisation. So once again I bow down before all of you with all humility for reposing confidence in me, and I am, needless to say, available whenever the society meets me. I will continue in certain roles as a trustee of the BCAS Foundation and as the Chairman of the Accounting and Auditing Committee, for which my good friend Abhay has graciously stepped down. Hence, my involvement, like many of the past presidents, will continue. So once again, thank you very much. May God bless all of you and may God bless our beloved Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society! Thank you very much.

INCOMING PRESIDENT’S SPEECH

CA Kinjal

SALUTATION

Respected Past Presidents, President – Zubin Billimoria, office bearer colleagues – Mandar, Kinjal, Mrinal & Samit; members of the Managing Committee; Core Group members; our distinguished guests from sister organisations; members of the press; our Yuva Shakti; and every member of this extraordinary family we call the Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society.

Namaskar. Kem Chho, Kasa Kai, Khamma Ghani and a very warm good evening to each one of you.

Zubin bhai, let me be candid – you have set a benchmark that I will spend the year striving to live up to. Thank you for a year of deep conviction and extraordinary grace.

MY JOURNEY AT BCAS

My BCAS journey began in 2002 with a simple Communication course—and it changed everything. One meeting led to another; one mentor’s nudge from Sameer Kapadia opened doors I never imagined. From leading study circles to shaping the Technology, HRD, Corporate Laws, Journal, and SMPR committees, every role stretched me further. Working alongside Past Presidents taught me lessons no textbook could. By 2016, I joined the Managing Committee under Chetan Shah; by 2021, I stood as Office Bearer under Abhay Mehta. Twenty-five years later, BCAS isn’t just my journey it’s my family.

THIS MOMENT

Standing here today is beautifully overwhelming. Twenty years ago, in 2006, I sat in this very audience as a newly inducted core group member, listening to the Presidents speak, I remember feeling the immense responsibility they carried and the extraordinary privilege of leading this Society. Today, as I complete 25 years in the Chartered Accountancy profession, that very privilege is mine. I accept it with deep humility and immense gratitude.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

Before I speak of the year ahead, I pause, for gratitude which is the foundation on which this Society stands.

To our Past Presidents, since 1949, you have handed me a living institution which I promise to carry with reverence and responsibility.

To our Core Group members and committee volunteers, the engine room of BCAS, you give your weekends, expertise, and hearts without expectation of return. And to my mentors of my professional journey, CA Mukesh Ghelani, Late CA Kishor Shaparia, Shri Vijay Shah, my Principal(s) – CA Chetan and Ketan Jatania, CA Nihar Jambusaria, and CA Bharat Shah, my gratitude.

To my family and office team, who have graciously agreed to share me with 12,000 members & subscribers.

BCAS IN PERSPECTIVE

Let me place this moment in context, because it is worth standing back and truly seeing where we are.

BCAS was founded on July 6, 1949, just two years after Independence, by a small group of CAs in Mumbai. There were no CPE credits—just a burning desire for quality, integrity, and learning.

Seventy-seven years later, we are 12,000 members & subscribers across 350 towns. With a one lakh social media follower base, 1.3 million YouTube views, a growing Academy, the pan-India Sherpa initiative, and over 1,000 women members following recent record growth, BCAS is surging. Yet, we are only at the beginning of what we can become.

MY LEADERSHIP PHILOSOPHY

At BCAS; we are running a long relay marathon, not a sprint. This baton was passed to me by extraordinary professionals, and I aspire to carry and pass it on with that same care.

Three living values will anchor our path forward:
1. Samanvay (Harmony): Fostering collaboration, bridging differences, and aligning our diverse strengths to move forward together.

2. Spandan (Responsiveness): Tuning into our members’ pulse through proactive initiatives and welfare platforms to build a vibrant ecosystem at BCAS and the BCAS Foundation.

3. Seva (Service): Viewing leadership as purpose, not position, to serve this legacy and its people with absolute humility.

Through harmony in thought (Samanvay), dedication in action (Seva), and responsiveness to our people (Spandan), we will take this institution to unprecedented heights.

THE FIVE-YEAR PLAN: YEAR FOUR

We now enter year four of our collective Five-Year Strategic Plan, going deeper, wider, and bolder across its six pillars.

Allow me to share the aspirations for 2026-27 across each pillar, and I say “aspirations” with full intention, because in a volunteer-driven Society, our plans are expressions of intent and collective will. We will give them our best effort, and let the work speak for itself.

Pillar One: Reach

BCAS’s reach has grown remarkably over the past three years. But reach is about relevance as much as numbers. We aspire to be visible to CA practitioners in Tier 2 and Tier 3 cities, present at the doorstep of every practitioner in this community.

We hope to intensify our Seminars at Doorsteps programme, carrying knowledge-intensive, faculty-led events to professional hubs across India. We want to go to our members, rather than wait for them to come to us.

We also aspire to pursue opportunities through MOUs and collaborative engagements already executed, as well as with international CA organisations, building a global network and elevating BCAS’s presence on the world stage.

And we wish to launch a Corporate Outreach and Engagement Initiative that bridge BCAS and industry. Because a Society’s reach is measured by how many professionals feel it belongs to them.

Pillar Two: Professional Development

The single most important thing BCAS does is develop professionals. This is our purpose and promise, one we hope to honour more innovatively this year.

We also wish to build pathways into emerging areas, Gift City advisory, M&A and Valuation, IPO support, GCC consulting, Wealth Management, and Virtual CFO services.

On technology, we aim to move beyond awareness into application, with case studies and hands-on sessions helping members integrate digital and AI tools into practice.

On practice management, an under-served area, we hope to share case studies on CA firm growth, valuation, and model agreements. Growing a practice is a skill BCAS can help to nurture.

We aspire to strengthen our publications with monographs on frontier subjects. Our journal, podcasts, and Academy will keep evolving, guided by one belief: learning should meet members where they are.

Close to my heart, we would like to create a structured ‘Career Comeback’ initiative for mid-career professionals returning after stepping away for family, health, or personal reasons, deserving a dignified pathway back with community support.

Because the best investment any professional society can make is in the Professional Development of its members. When members grow, the profession grows.

Pillar Three: Networking

BCAS has always been a community, a family, needing space for informal moments that build real bonds, alongside structured sessions that build knowledge.
This year, we aspire to be deliberate about networking, with dedicated ice-breaking sessions in events longer than two days, since corridor conversations are sometimes as valuable as auditorium sessions.

We would also explore sports as a vehicle for community, informal tournaments and activities helping members connect across seniority and geography.

Because Your network is your net worth — build it with intention.

Pillar Four: Advocacy

BCAS has always been willing to speak, with evidence, respect, and the long-term interest of the profession and public in mind. That voice will continue to grow.

We aspire to deepen proactive dialogue with regulators, visiting them and inviting them for substantive conversations that allow the profession’s perspectives to inform policy while it is still being shaped.

We also aspire to work toward unifying regional bodies to give our fraternity a stronger, unified voice in public discourse.

Because we Speak with evidence. Act with principle. Lead with purpose.

Pillar Five: Yuva Shakti, The Energy That Carries Us Forward

Youth RRC initiative launched in 2013, created a cohort I often call the “Tappu Sena” of BCAS, spirited yet responsible, playful yet purposeful, bold yet grounded in values. Significantly, all five OBs are products of the youth RRC. The average age of our Office Bearers has come down to 40, a nearly 25% reduction from a decade ago.

To our young members, the energy, ideas, and curiosity you bring keep this institution alive and evolving.

While our structured Youth RRC has run its course, the spirit behind it lives on. We aspire to channel that energy into new formats, creating spaces where emerging professionals can learn intensively, connect meaningfully, and grow rapidly.

We would also like to expand our Café Meetings with Founders initiative, bringing young members into intimate conversations with start-up founders and entrepreneurial leaders, the kind of conversations that shift careers and open new possibilities.

Because the best indication of an institution’s future is how much it trusts its youngest members today. The future is not coming. It is already in this room.

Pillar Six: Chartered for Change, Building the Next Chapter

And finally, the pillar that asks the deepest question of all: What is BCAS for, beyond the profession?

We believe Chartered Accountants are institution-builders, community leaders, and agents of social change. Under the banner of Chartered for Change, we aspire to deepen our involvement in the BCAS Foundation’s initiatives, integrating our community into social responsibility programmes that create impact well beyond the boardroom.

Because institutions that endure are those that continuously reimagine themselves, from a foundation of unshakeable values.

MY TEAM

I would be incomplete and unfair if I spoke of this year’s aspirations without acknowledging the team that makes it all possible.

Mandar is steady and execution-driven; Kinjal is versatile and the standard-bearer of Nari Shakti at BCAS; Samit and Mrinal bring experience and innovation.

To our Managing Committee, our Chairpersons across all committees, our Core Group volunteers, you are the real force behind everything BCAS achieves. The role of President in this Society is a privilege of service, not a position of authority. I am here to support, to facilitate, and to be grateful for what all of you make possible.

ACTION IN MOTION

The Team of 2026-27 has already set the wheels in motion.

  1.  This year, we celebrate six decades of the Residential Refresher Course, the 60th RRC, a milestone deserving reverence. We aspire to make it a landmark, immersive experience honouring tradition while looking ahead. The 60th RRC is scheduled from 10th to 13th December 2026 at the Hyatt Regency, Ahmedabad, on the Sabarmati Riverfront. Registration shall open soon; kindly block your calendars and make travel booking.
  2. The 4i Committee revives a long-discussed idea. The vibrancy of any organisation rests on imaginative ideas and innovative initiatives, and we hope this committee becomes BCAS’s change agent, one that dares to propose the seemingly impossible, incubates new projects until they mature, embraces challenges without fear of failure, and offers a platform for big, even outrageous, thinking. We shall commence our journey of creative madness, drawing on members and invitees spanning regulators, senior partners, NGOs, CEOs and entrepreneurs, blended with a young team for execution.
  3.  The Core Group Retreat, a leadership catalyst on 1st and 2nd August, offers core group members the chance to imbibe BCAS’s legacy while networking with an elite circle of our profession. A high-level think tank of Past Presidents and our Young Brigade, co-creating BCAS’s Vision for the CA Profession. We enter this with eyes wide open, knowing the process matters as much as the outcome; we may explore many paths, discard some, and find better ones, for that is the nature of genuine visioning. The Sanskrit shlok – उद्यमेन हि सिध्यन्ति कार्याणि न मनोरथैः, reminds us that it is sustained effort, not mere intention, that brings results. We shall put in the effort. The results will follow.

As I connect this with the philosophy – The Core group retreat represents our pursuit of Samanvay (Harmony among the Team BCAS to co-create a shared vision for the BCAS), 60th RRC represents the Seva (Unwavering Selfless service to the profession which has shaped generations of Chartered Accountants) and 4i committee represents the Spandan (Responsiveness that keeps an institution alive to the future rather than merely a custodian of its past)

CLOSING

Seventy-seven years ago, a handful of chartered accountants dared to dream that a community of professionals could become an institution. They were right, and have left us a living, breathing Society that belongs to all of us.

Today, as I accept the honour of contributing to BCAS as its President, I step into this role with humility, hope, and a deep sense of duty, inspired by the 3 guiding principles of Jainism – सम्यक् ज्ञान, सम्यक् दर्शन, and सम्यक् चारित्र — the wisdom to know, the vision to perceive, and the discipline to do what is right. Let this be our compass and our commitment, as we build not merely an institution of excellence, but a community of purpose, values, and enduring impact.

Thank you & Jai Hind!

Statistically Speaking

1. STRONGEST CURRENCIES IN THE WORLD IN 2026

Ranking Currency
1 Kuwaiti dinar (KWD)
2 Bahraini dinar (BHD)
3 Omani rial (OMR)
4 Jordanian dinar (JOD)
5 British pound (GBP)
6 Gibraltar pound (GIP)
7 Swiss franc (CHF)
8 Cayman Islands dollar (KYD)
9 Euro (EUR)
10 US dollar (USD)

Source: Forbes list

2. TOP AIR FORCES IN THE WORLD

Ranking Country
1 United States Air Force
2 United States Navy
3 Russian Air Force
4 United States Army
5 United States Marines
6 Indian Air Force
7 Chinese Air Force
8 Japanese Air Force
9 Israeli Air Force
10 French Air Force

Source: World Directory of Modern Military Aircraft

3. INCREASE IN DIRECT TAX COLLECTION FOR FY 2026-27

India’s net direct tax collections rose 16.4% year-on-year to Rs 6.51 lakh crore in the current financial year, driven by higher corporate tax, non-corporate tax and securities transaction tax (STT) collections.

Gross direct tax collections increased 16.11% to Rs 7.74 lakh crore during the period, while refunds issued rose 14.57% to Rs 1.22 lakh crore

 

Corporate tax collections, after adjusting for refunds, stood at Rs 2.40 lakh crore, up from Rs 1.97 lakh crore in the corresponding period last year.

Net non-corporate tax collections rose to Rs 3.85 lakh crore from Rs 3.44 lakh crore a year earlier.

 

Net collections from STT climbed to  Rs 26,428.96 crore, compared with Rs 17,875.88 crore in the year-ago period, while net collections under other taxes were marginally negative at Rs 2.02 crore, compared with a positive Rs 269.45 crore a year earlier.

Source: Income tax Department (as on 13 July 2026)

4. INDIA’S FOREX RESERVE RISE

India’s foreign exchange reserves rose by $964 million to $675.16 billion

 

Foreign currency assets (FCAs), the largest component of the country’s forex reserves, increased by $930 million to $546.51 billion
India’s gold reserves also recorded an increase, rising by $24 million to $105.23 billion.

 

Special Drawing Rights (SDRs) with the International Monetary Fund (IMF) increased by $3 million to $18.626 billion, while India’s reserve tranche position with the IMF edged up by $7 million to $4.793 billion.

Source: Reserve Bank of India (as on 10 July 2026)

5. WORLD’S SAFEST COUNTRIES AND MOST UNSAFE COUNTRIES

Ranking Safest Countries Most Unsafe Countries
1 Iceland Russia
2 New Zealand Sudan
3 Switzerland Pakistan
4 Slovenia Ukraine
5 Ireland Israel
6 Austria Afghanistan
7 Portugal
8 Singapore
9 Finland
10 Japan

Source: Global Peace Index

Regulatory Referencer

DIRECT TAX: SPOTLIGHT

1. Condonation of delay in filing Form No. 10AB electronically for approval under clause (ii) of the first proviso to section 80G(5) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 — reg– Circular No. 6/2026 dated 7 Jully 2026

Certain funds and institutions whose approval under first proviso to section 80G(5)(ii) was expiring on 31 March 2026 could not furnish Form No. 10AB for seeking renewal of approval within the due date of 30 September 2025.

The delay in filling Form No. 10AB, where the prescribed application in Form No.10AB has been furnished electronically between 1 October 2025 to 31 March 2026 has been condoned. Further, where an application in Form No. 10AB filed electronically between 1 October 2025 to 31 March 2026 has been rejected as on date of issue of this circular solely on the ground that it was furnished beyond the prescribed time limit of 30 September 2025, the delay shall be deemed to have been condoned. The jurisdictional Principal Commissioner or Commissioner of Income-tax are authorized to dispose of such applications on merits and pass an order on or before 31 December 2026.

2. Cost Inflation Index for financial Year 2026-27 is 384. – Notification No. 85 of 2026 dated 15 July 2026

3. Protocol amending the Agreement between the Republic of India and the Government of the Democratic Socialist Republic of Sri Lanka for the avoidance of double taxation and the prevention of fiscal evasion with respect to taxes on income enters into force on 19 June 2026 – Notification No. 88 of 2026 dated 16 July 2026

FEMA

1. RBI permits AD Category-I banks to open repatriable INR accounts for overseas individuals investing under FEM (NDI) Rules, 2019

This circular enables investment in equity instruments of a listed Indian company on a recognized stock exchange in India by all individual person(s) resident outside India. Prior to this circular it was allowed only for NRIs and OCIs. The AD Category-I banks may open a repatriable INR account of an individual person resident outside India in accordance with Foreign Exchange Management (Deposit) Regulations, 2016 to facilitate investment under Schedule III to the Rules. The amendment significantly broadens the class of eligible investors by replacing only NRI/OCI with all individual person’s resident outside India.

The individual portfolio investment limit has doubled from 5% to 10%. The aggregate portfolio investment limit has increased from 10% to 24% without requiring a special resolution. Earlier aggregate limit was extended to 24% only by special resolution.

The amendment also introduces a clear transition mechanism that if an investor crosses the 10% threshold, they must either divest within 5 trading days or have their investment reclassified as FDI, thereby harmonizing the treatment with the framework applicable to FPIs.

(A.P. (DIR Series 2026-27) Circular No. 14 dated 15th June 2026)

2. RBI mandates daily reporting of FCNR(B), ECB and OFCB mobilised under swap facility

The Reserve Bank of India (RBI) mandates all Authorized Dealer Category-I banks to submit daily reports detailing Foreign Currency Non-Resident [FCNR(B)] deposits, external commercial borrowings (ECBs), and overseas foreign currency borrowings (OFCBs) mobilized under its special concessional swap facilities. The data should be furnished by the bank by 6pm every day. A “nil” statement is required on days when no transactions take place, excluding Saturdays and holidays. The data on FCNR (B) deposits, ECBs and OFCBs from A.P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 13, dated 8th June 2026 (included in BCAJ July 2026 edition) till issuance of these directions, shall be submitted along with the first reporting due on June 22, 2026.

(A.P. (DIR Series 2026-27) Circular No. 15 dated 19th June 2026)

3. RBI amends FEM (Deposit) Regulations; permits opening of ‘Special Non-Resident Rupee Account’ with ADs in IFSC

This notification expands the scope of Special Non-Resident Rupee (SNRR) accounts. Persons resident outside India can now open these accounts with Authorized Dealer (AD) branches located in India, overseas, and—expressly—in the International Financial Services Centres (IFSC) in India, while eliminating the mandatory “business interest in India” requirement. Transfers between NRO, SNRR, and NRE Accounts are now permitted, provided they follow the established FEMA provisions.

(Notification F. No. FEMA 5(R)(6)/2026-RB, dated 18th June 2026)

4. RBI revises treatment of certain positions for computation of open position limits of AD Banks

The Reserve Bank of India (RBI) mandated that Authorized Dealers must ensure their Net Open Positions involving the Indian Rupee (NOP-INR) in the onshore deliverable market do not exceed USD 100 million at the end of each business day as per A.P. (DIR series 2025-26) Circular No. 24, dated 27th March 2026 included in BCAJ May 2026 edition.

Through the A.P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 13, dated 8th June 2026 (included in BCAJ July 2026 edition) the RBI provided a specific relaxation to AD Category-I banks regarding how they calculate this limit. Banks were permitted to exclude swap positions that arise from Foreign Currency Non-Resident (B), or FCNR (B), deposits, External Commercial Borrowings (ECB) and Overseas Foreign Currency Borrowing.

In this circular, it has been decided that AD Cat-I banks shall exclude the positions arising out of hedged transactions related to FCNR (B) deposits, External Commercial Borrowings and Overseas Foreign Currency Borrowings raised in terms of the aforesaid circulars, while ensuring compliance with the provisions of the A.P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 24, dated March 27, 2026, and for computation of net overnight open position in terms of the aforesaid Master Direction.

(A.P. (DIR Series 2026-27) Circular No.16, dated 23rd June 2026)

5. RBI rationalizes reporting requirements under FEMA, 1999 for Authorized Persons

The Reserve Bank of India (RBI) rationalized reporting requirements for Authorized Persons (APs) under FEMA, 1999, simplifying compliance. Key changes include discontinuing obsolete FLM-1 to FLM-7 registers, removing prior RBI approval for foreign currency write-offs exceeding USD 2,000, and standardizing new, simplified quarterly formats for franchisee and sub-agent tracking.

(A.P. (DIR series 2026-27) Circular No.17 dated 24th June 2026)

6. RBI reviews circulars issued under FEMA

RBI has rationalized the regulatory framework of FEMA by formally withdrawing 732 obsolete, redundant, and overlapping circulars issued since June 1, 2000, significantly simplifying foreign exchange compliance.

(A.P. (DIR series 2026-27) Circular No. 18, dated 24th June 2026)

New Clause In Second Schedule

Arjun : (to himself) “Oh God! They have revised the Code of Ethics. We don’t know the basic Code itself! Putting more and more burden on us”. Let Bhagwan come. I will get it clarified.

(Chants) – Hey Shrikrishna, Hey Shrikrishna

Shrikrishna : (enters) Arey Arjun, what are you thinking about? Whether the ITR last date will be extended?

Arjun : No, Lord. We have now become insensitive to such issues! Last many years we only begged for extensions. Things will never improve.

Shrikrishna : Then why were you waiting for me to come?

Arjun : See Lord. We CAs are already overburdened. In that, they keep on revising our Code of Ethics. I am told, they have inserted some new clause of misconduct in Second Schedule. What is that?

Shrikrishna : I don’t know whether basically you know the distinction between First and Second Schedule.

Arjun : Lord, I knew it, but forgot.

Shrikrishna : First Schedule contains those clauses that affect you CAs among yourselves. Normally, an outsider is not adversely affected by these items of misconduct. This is the only revision in the schedules.

Arjun : That is why they say, it is of lesser gravity.

Shrikrishna : True. Therefore, punishments prescribed for 1st schedule are much milder as compared to Second Schedule misconduct.

Arjun : Tell me, what is this new clause.

Shrikrishna : Arjun, you are aware of the very familiar item of misconduct – of non-communication with previous auditor.

Arjun : Yes, very much! Many of us try to avoid that communication.

Shrikrishna : That is item (8) of Part I of 1st Schedule. Immediately following item (9) is to ensure that when there is a change in auditor, the provisions of company Law be compiled with.

Arjun : Yes, I know.

Shrikrishna : But surprisingly, there was no express item that mandates the compliance of Company Law provisions while performing the audit.

Arjun : I feel, that was implied. Had he breached the provisions, it would have been a gross negligence. Isn’t it?

Shrikrishna : True. But they have now made it explicit.

Arjun : I don’t understand the object behind this new clause.

Shrikrishna : Arjun, the objective is to uphold the sanctity of the audit process and the statutory obligations attached to the role of an auditor as mentioned under the Companies Act.

Arjun : In short, what was implicit, they have made it explicit. But Lord, my query is why only under Companies Act? Why not similar provisions for audits under other Acts? Like Co-operative societies, Charitable Trusts.

Shrikrishna : Arjun, you have made a very valued point. I agree that the Auditor must act accordingly to the provisions of the respective law under which he is doing the audit.

Arjun : Lord, there are quite a few other revisions in the Code. Just now I am busy with July ITR; but next time tell me about other important changes.

Shrikrishna : One more point, Arjun. Please note that the new clause (5) that we discussed is in Second Schedule, Part I. So its seriousness is more; as an outsider may get aggrieved by your non-compliances.

Arjun : Yes, Lord, that’s a point. Thank you.

“OM SHANTI”

(This dialogue is based on the newly inserted item no. (5) in Part I of Second Schedule. It reads as follows:

‘acts as an auditor of the company in contravention of the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013’).

Is It Fair Fast Track Merger: A Wider Door, But The Same Trapdoor

BACKGROUND

Section 233 of the Companies Act, 2013 provides a simplified route for merger or amalgamation of specified classes of companies without recourse to the full NCLT process. Considering the objective of ease of doing business, the scope of the fast-track merger scheme has expanded over the last few years. The provision originally covered small companies and the merger of a holding company with its wholly owned subsidiary, and the scheme could proceed only after compliance with the statutory pre-conditions, including filing of a notice of objections, approval by members and creditors, and a declaration of solvency by each company involved. Section 233(c) requires each of the companies involved in the merger to file a declaration of solvency in the prescribed form. Rule 25(2) of the Companies (Compromises, Arrangements and Amalgamations) Rules, 2016 prescribes Form CAA.10 for the declaration of solvency.

The scheme is intended to provide a faster and more efficient merger route, but the structure of the solvency declaration has remained substantially the same even as the scope of eligible transactions has expanded. That creates stiffness between the statutory formality and the commercial reality of a merger, particularly where one company is intended to dissolve without winding up and its liabilities are to be taken over by the transferee.

PROBLEM

The issue lies in the requirement that each company involved in the merger must declare solvency in Form CAA.10. The form requires the directors to state, after full enquiry into the company’s affairs, that the company is capable of meeting its liabilities as and when they fall due and will not be rendered insolvent within one year from the date of the declaration. That language is familiar in a winding-up context, but it sits uneasily in a merger where the transferor is not expected to continue as a standalone enterprise after the scheme is implemented.

This becomes especially difficult in group restructurings. A transferor company may have negative net worth or liabilities that are largely intra-group, even though the overall transaction is commercially sound and no external creditor is prejudiced. If the declaration is read strictly on a standalone basis, the company may fail the solvency test even when the merger would improve operational efficiency and simplify the group structure.

UNFAIRNESS

The unfairness lies in the mismatch between the statutory form and the nature of the transaction. A company that is being merged and dissolved under Section 233 is asked to certify its ability to remain solvent for one year, even though it may cease to exist shortly after registration of the scheme. In practical terms, this makes the declaration look less like a merger compliance step and more like a borrowed formality from winding-up law.

The hardship is not theoretical. In Western Region v. Stock Traders Private Limited (C.P. 87/MB/2019, Order delivered on 29.01.2024), the Mumbai NCLT dealt with a holding-subsidiary amalgamation where the transferor had liabilities of about Rs.129.58 lakhs nearly half of which, some Rs.59.99 lakhs, was owed to the transferee itself and would stand extinguished upon the merger, and a negative net worth on a standalone reading. The Official Liquidator objected on the ground of solvency, and the scheme was converted into a full petition under Sections 232 read with 230. The Tribunal noted that a holding company ordinarily supports its subsidiary and that the consolidated net worth after amalgamation against a transferee net worth of Rs.2,853.96 lakhs, resulted in a healthy combined figure of approximately Rs.2,723 lakhs. It held that the objection regarding solvency was not correct and had no substance. Yet the matter had to proceed through the Section 232 route, consuming time and effort that the fast-track framework was intended to save. The problem is more acute when the Regional Director or Official Liquidator takes a strict view. In Asset Auto India Private Limited v. Union of India (Writ Petition No.556 OF 2019, 2024:BHC-OS:15393-DB, Date: 03.08.2024), the Bombay High Court held that the Regional Director could not reject the scheme under Section 233 outright merely on the ground that certain companies were not solvent. The Court held that if the Central Government, after receiving objections or for any reason, was of the opinion that the scheme was not in the public interest or in the interest of creditors, it had to file an application before the Tribunal under Section 233(5), requesting that the scheme be considered under Section 232 within the statutory period of sixty days. That ruling is important because it confirms that the administrative authority cannot finally decide the matter by rejection the scheme where the statute requires adjudication by the Tribunal.

The unfairness is therefore two-fold. First, the solvency declaration can prevent genuinely commercial mergers from using the fast-track route simply because the transferor’s standalone balance sheet is weak. Second, even where the issue is only a matter of interpretation, the matter may be diverted into prolonged litigation, defeating the very objective of a simplified route. The scheme may still eventually be approved, but only after avoidable delay and cost. Further, this burdens the system: the NCLTs are already heavily burdened and time-pressed with other litigation, especially matters relating to the IBC.

The deeper issue is that the declaration in Form CAA.10 is framed as though the company will continue as an independent solvent entity for one year. That may be apt when solvency is being tested in a continuation context, but it is not a perfect fit where the company is being merged into another entity and may be dissolved without winding up under Section 233(8). A strict literal approach can therefore produce a result that is legally formal but commercially unrealistic.

SOLUTION

The law would be fairer if the declaration of solvency were aligned with the merger context. For schemes under Section 233, the declaration could be framed to address the combined or post-merger position rather than require a standalone one-year survival statement from a company that may soon cease to exist. That would better reflect the commercial substance of the transaction and reduce the risk of rejecting otherwise valid schemes on purely technical grounds.

A practical reform could be achieved by revising Form CAA.10 and the related rules so that, in appropriate cases, directors may give a scheme-based or consolidated declaration supported by financial information of the merged entity. Where there is a genuine creditor concern, the Central Government should retain the ability to move the Tribunal under Section 233(5), but the matter should be decided promptly and on merits, rather than by administrative rejection. This would preserve creditor protection while preventing unnecessary delay.

Another possible improvement is to clarify the threshold for solvency review in group reorganisations. Where liabilities are largely intra-group and no external creditor is affected, a strict standalone test may not serve any meaningful protective purpose. A consolidated approach would better serve the policy objective of fast-track mergers and reduce avoidable strain on the NCLT system.

CONCLUSION

Section 233 was enacted to create a faster merger mechanism, but the current provisions relating to solvency declaration requirement can still operate as a trapdoor. The statutory form requires a declaration conceptually closer to winding-up law than to merger law, which can make the fast-track route difficult to use in otherwise straightforward group restructurings.

The issue, then, is not whether solvency matters, but whether the present form of the declaration is fair, proportionate, and suited to a merger — where the company is absorbed into another — rather than to a winding up, where it must survive on its own. Until the Rules and the form are aligned with the legislative intent of simplification and saving time, the route will remain vulnerable to delays, objections, and avoidable litigation.

This carries a larger question of policy direction. The vision of a Viksit Bharat rests, in no small measure, on Viksit compliance — a regulatory architecture that is proportionate, purposive, and calibrated to commercial reality rather than to inherited form. A solvency declaration transplanted from winding-up law, and applied mechanically to a company that the scheme itself is designed to dissolve, is the opposite of that ideal: it imposes cost and delay without any corresponding protective gain. If the fast-track route is to serve the ease-of-doing-business objective for which it was created, the requirement must move from a formal, standalone test to a substance-based one. That is the difference between compliance that merely exists and compliance that is Viksit — developed and fit for the purpose it is meant to serve.

Miscellanea

  •  ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE

# The Frontier Model Race Accelerates: OpenAI’s GPT-5.6 Family, Musk’s Grok 4.5 and Google’s Gemma 4 Reshape the AI Landscape

June 2026 witnessed one of the most rapid concentrations of frontier-model launches in the short history of the artificial intelligence industry. OpenAI unveiled a limited preview of its GPT-5.6 family under the code-names “Sol”, “Terra” and “Luna”, differentiated by their reasoning depth, speed and multimodal capability. Google, at its I/O 2026 developer conference, released Gemma 4 12B — an open-weight model designed to run locally on consumer laptops with as little as 16 GB of memory — alongside Gemini Omni Flash, a natively multimodal API for enterprise video workflows, and a lower-cost image generator branded “Nano Banana 2 Lite”. On 28th June 2026, Elon Musk announced on the X platform that Grok 4.5, built on xAI’s new 1.5-trillion-parameter “V9” foundation model, had entered private beta at SpaceX and Tesla, with early evaluation scores approaching those of Anthropic’s Claude Opus.

The compressed launch calendar signals a decisive shift in how AI is being packaged and priced. Frontier capability is no longer confined to hyperscale cloud APIs — open-weight models running on ordinary laptops now deliver performance that would have been considered state-of-the-art only 18 months earlier. For Indian professional-services firms, three practical implications follow: first, the cost of embedding advanced AI into audit, tax-compliance and advisory workflows continues to fall sharply; second, on-device open-weight models materially reduce the data-residency and confidentiality concerns that previously constrained AI use for sensitive client work; and third, the widening choice among frontier vendors creates leverage for enterprise buyers, but also raises the strategic question of which AI ecosystem — US, Chinese or hybrid — Indian firms should standardise on for the next investment cycle.

(Source: Google Blog dated 10th–28th June 2026)

# India Prepares “Reforms 3.0” with Sovereign AI at the Heart of the New Growth Playbook

As global AI competition intensifies, a growing chorus of Indian policymakers and economists has argued that India needs a third generation of economic reforms — tentatively branded “Reforms 3.0” — anchored around sovereign artificial intelligence capability. Building on the 1991 liberalisation (Reforms 1.0) and the GST-plus-IBC generation of structural reforms (Reforms 2.0), Reforms 3.0 would treat AI as a general-purpose technology on par with electricity, requiring co-ordinated investment in indigenous foundation models, sovereign compute infrastructure, high-quality Indian-language data and domestic chip fabrication. Proponents argue that this is essential for India to transition from its current “baseline” 6.5–7% growth trajectory to a sustained “Bharat rate of growth” of 8% and beyond, positioning AI as a driver of high-value manufacturing, skilled employment and long-term technological sovereignty.

In parallel, the Ministry of Statistics and Programme Implementation on 30th June 2026 released the SDG National Indicator Framework Progress Report 2026, tracking India’s performance across 277 national indicators covering all 17 Sustainable Development Goals; the Ministry of Home Affairs simultaneously launched the FCRA 2.0 Portal and the e-OCI Card, a fully digital end-to-end platform linked to PAN, Aadhaar, the NGO Darpan database and the ICAI UDIN system for real-time tracking of foreign-contribution filings. Read together, these developments suggest that the government’s reform agenda is converging on a technology-first model of state capacity — one where sovereign AI, digital public infrastructure and real-time compliance tooling reinforce each other. For chartered accountants and advisors, the practical implication is that AI-enabled compliance is transitioning from an option to an expectation across FCRA, GST, income-tax and MCA workflows.

(Source: The Hindu – dated 30th June & 1st July 2026)

  •  WORLD NEWS

# India-UK CETA Enters Force as New Delhi’s Trade Architecture Expands with Japan’s POWERR Framework

July 2026 has proved to be a landmark month for India’s external economic policy. The India-UK Comprehensive Economic and Trade Agreement (CETA), signed in mid-2025 after almost a decade of negotiation, formally entered into force in July 2026, phasing out tariffs on a wide range of Indian exports — including textiles, gems and jewellery, leather goods, marine products and select engineering items — while opening the Indian market to selected UK services, whisky and premium automobiles. In parallel, the Union Cabinet approved a INR 1.9 trillion (approximately USD 22 billion) production-linked incentive push for the electronics and component-manufacturing ecosystem, aimed at deepening domestic value-addition ahead of the CETA-enabled export ramp-up. Exports to ASEAN and Africa also surged during April-May of FY27, evidencing early success in diversifying India’s export base beyond North America and Europe.

The trade-policy activity was reinforced by a rapid deepening of the India-Japan partnership during the first week of July 2026. The two governments jointly launched a new bilateral framework informally known as “POWERR”, under which Japan committed an initial JPY 80 billion (approximately USD 492 million) concessional loan for transmission-grid modernisation, alongside a Joint Statement on Energy Resilience signed between India’s Ministry of Petroleum and Natural Gas and Japan’s METI to institutionalise co-operation on strategic crude stockpiling. Together, the CETA activation, the electronics-manufacturing thrust and the India-Japan POWERR framework signal a decisive shift in India’s external posture — from participation in the global economic order to co-authorship of it. For Indian businesses and their tax and legal advisors, the priorities now include reassessing supply-chain footprints, GST classification of dual-use imports and transfer-pricing benchmarks for cross-border IP flows within the new FTA network.

(Source: Business Standard– 5th July 2026)

  •  ENVIRONMENT

# India Crosses 100 GW Solar Manufacturing Milestone and Emerges as the World’s Third-Largest Renewable Energy Capacity Holder

In a landmark moment for India’s energy transition, the Ministry of New and Renewable Energy in July 2026 announced that India has crossed the 100 GW threshold in solar photovoltaic module manufacturing capacity registered under the Approved List of Models and Manufacturers (ALMM). Solar module manufacturing capacity has expanded from approximately 2.3 GW in 2014 to about 172 GW in 2026, while domestic wind-turbine manufacturing capacity now stands at around 24 GW. India’s total non-fossil-fuel installed power-generation capacity reached 283.46 GW as of 31st March 2026 — comprising 274.68 GW of renewables and 8.78 GW of nuclear — with FY 2025-26 delivering a record annual addition of 55.3 GW of non-fossil capacity, nearly double the previous year’s number. India now ranks as the third-largest holder of renewable energy capacity globally, behind only China and the United States.

The scale of the shift is matched by fiscal and policy commitment. The Union Budget 2026-27 raised the MNRE allocation by 40.52% to INR 44,614.67 crore (approximately USD 5.05 billion), retained the National Green Hydrogen Mission allocation at INR 600 crore, and preserved concessional GST rates on renewable-energy equipment. Indian conglomerates have collectively committed roughly INR 67.4 lakh crore (about USD 800 billion) of investment in green hydrogen, clean energy, semiconductors and electric vehicles through 2034. The Ministry of Power has released a Draft National Electricity Policy 2026 for consultation, aligned with the Viksit Bharat @ 2047 vision. For chartered accountants, the developments carry material implications for advisory work on renewable-energy PLI claims, ITC eligibility on capital goods, transfer-pricing benchmarking of imported cell and wafer inputs, and structuring of long-tenor power-purchase and green-hydrogen offtake contracts.

(Source: DD News – July 2026)

# World Ocean Day 2026: UNEP and WEF Sound Fresh Alarm on Plastic Pollution and Biodiversity Loss as Global Treaty Talks Continue

Marking World Ocean Day on 8th June 2026, the United Nations Environment Programme (UNEP) and the World Economic Forum released fresh assessments that together paint a stark picture of the state of global marine ecosystems. According to the UNEP, annual plastic-waste emissions to aquatic ecosystems now stand at approximately 52.1 million metric tonnes per year, with the equivalent of 2,000 garbage trucks of plastic being dumped into the world’s oceans, rivers and lakes every day. The WEF’s June 2026 report “Plastic Pollution and Biodiversity: a Global Overview” identifies plastic pollution as one of the top five drivers of accelerating global biodiversity loss, noting that annual plastic production has surged from about 2 million tonnes in 1950 to nearly 500 million tonnes today, while only around 10% of all plastic ever produced has been recycled.
A companion analysis published by the European Commission’s Directorate-General for Environment on 25th June 2026 identifies the north-eastern Atlantic Ocean as a particularly high-risk marine plastic-pollution zone and recommends that clean-up efforts look beyond the well-known ocean “garbage patches”. Meanwhile, negotiations under the auspices of the United Nations Environment Assembly toward a legally binding Global Plastics Treaty covering the entire plastic lifecycle continue in the second half of 2026, following an earlier round that adjourned without consensus. For Indian corporates — particularly FMCG, chemical, textile and packaging companies — the direction of travel is clear: Extended Producer Responsibility (EPR) obligations under the Plastic Waste Management Rules are set to tighten further, single-use-plastic bans are being extended by successive state governments, and physical-risk and Scope 3 disclosures under SEBI’s BRSR framework will increasingly probe upstream and downstream plastic-value-chain exposures
(Source: UN News/ World Economic Forum – dated 5th–25th June 2026)

ICAI and Its Members

I. ICAI ANNOUNCEMENTS

1. Public Comments – Revision in Stipend Rates

The Ministry of Corporate Affairs has accorded in principle approval to the proposed stipend rates payable to articled assistants undergoing 2 years of practical training under the new scheme of education and training. Draft amendments to the Chartered Accountants Regulations, 1988 have been published in the Gazette of India, Extraordinary, Part III Section 4 dated 25th June, 2026.

Proposed Stipend Rates (per month)

  • First year – Rs.3,000 to Rs.5,000
  •  Second year Rs.4,000 to Rs.6,000

Stipend rates are dependent upon population of cities/town Candidates registered as articled assistants for a 3 year period on or before commencement of the 2023 amendment will continue to receive stipend at the pre amendment rates.

Stakeholder Participation

  • Suggestions/objections may be submitted by 5th August, 2026.
  • Submissions should be made via online Form: https://forms.gle/hrhgHJWcJz745i87A.

Submissions should be made via online Form

  • The notification and proposed rates are hosted on ICAI’s website: https://resource.cdn.icai.org/93090boso-aps5752-gazette-notification.pdf.

The notification and proposed rates are hosted on ICAI’s

2. Applicability of ‘Guidance Note on Financial Statements of Non-Corporate Entities’ and ‘Guidance Note on Financial Statements of Limited Liability Partnerships’ for annual reporting periods 2025-26 onwards

These Guidance Note(s) shall be applicable to Non-Corporate Entities and Limited Liability Partnerships in a phased manner, as under:

Phase I:

Accounting periods beginning on or after April 1, 2025 – Entities whose turnover exceeds Rs. 5 crores

Phase II

Accounting periods beginning on or after April 1, 2026 – All entities

3. Participation in Tender by Chartered Accountants

The Council of ICAI has decided that wherever the fee quoted by the member or the firm is extremely low and is not commensurate with the size, value, volume, manpower requirement and nature of work, the matter can be referred to Director (Discipline) for appropriate action. This decision shall stand whether or not the tender is issued in the area of service exclusively reserved for chartered accountants.

https://icai.org/post/pdc-announcement-02072027

pdc-announcement-02072027

4. Implementation of ICAI (Global Networking) Guidelines, 2025

It is hereby informed that further implementation of the ICAI (Global Networking) Guidelines, 2025, notified vide Notification No. 3-CACAF/GN-F/2026 dated 11th February, 2026 and published in the Gazette of India, Extraordinary, Part III, Section 4, dated 17th February, 2026, is kept in abeyance until further orders.

5. Launch of PRB Web Portal – Peer Review Process

  • Digital Transformation: The Peer Review Board (PRB) of ICAI has launched a fully integrated Web Portal to automate, streamline, and digitize the entire peer review lifecycle.
  • Scope of Automation: The portal covers all stages — submission of applications, allotment of peer reviewers, submission of reports, and generation of peer review certificates.’
  • Effective Date: From 2nd July, 2026, all new peer review applications (Form 1) will be processed exclusively through the PRB Web Portal.
  • Applications via physical documents or email will not be accepted thereafter.

Access & Usage: Both Practice Units and Reviewers must log in to the portal for:

  • Initiating new peer review applications (Form 1)
  • Submitting peer review reports
  • Portal URL: https://prb.icai.org

prb.icai.org

6. Live Virtual Classes & Revisionary Classes for Intermediate and Final students

1. CA Intermediate – Live Virtual Classes (LVC)

Exams Covered: May 2027, September 2027, January 2028

Fees:

(a) Any one Group Rs 1,000 (live) Rs 200 (recorded)

(b) Both Groups Rs 2,000 (live) Rs 400 (recorded)

Link:

https://resource.cdn.icai.org/92666bos-aps5519.pdf

resource.cdn.icai.org

2. CA Intermediate – Live Virtual Revisionary Classes (LVRC)

Exam Covered: September 2026

Fees: NIL

Link:

https://resource.cdn.icai.org/92589bos-aps5359-sep2026-exam.pdf

CA Intermediate – Live Virtual Revisionary Classes (LVRC

3. CA Final – Live Virtual Classes (LVC)

Exams Covered: May 2027, November 2027

Fees: NIL

Link: https://resource.cdn.icai.org/92646bos-aps5498-lvc.pdf

CA Final – Live Virtual Classes (LVC)

Students have unlimited access to recorded lectures

7. Expression of Interest (EOI) – Empanelment of Faculty for the Commercial Laws and Economic Advisory Committee

The Commercial Laws & Economic Advisory Committee of the ICAI invites Expressions of Interest (EOI) from Chartered Accountants and other professionals having significant experience, academic involvement, research exposure, or professional practice in the subject areas covered by the Committee.

The information furnished through the EOI will enable the Committee to identify and engage suitable faculty/resource persons based on their expertise, experience, and subject specialisation for its future programmes and activities.

Interested professionals are requested to submit their details through the online form available at the link: https://forms.gle/w1CPGrWeLLaZqytm9

Expression of Interest

8. ICAI Publications

The Publication Directorate of ICAI has developed the Publication Portal (publication.icai.org), a centralized digital repository designed to provide members and stakeholders seamless access to over 57,000 ICAI publications. The portal features advanced search capabilities, personalized dashboards, and mobile friendly access, ensuring efficient and user friendly navigation of ICAI’s extensive knowledge resources.

9. ICAI TV

ICAI TV has been completely revamped to deliver an enhanced user experience. The upgraded platform now offers personalised dashboards, improved content discovery, and a centralized digital archive featuring ICAI’s technical, educational, and professional video resources. This transformation ensures members and stakeholders can access knowledge more efficiently and intuitively than ever before.

10. Self-Paced Course on Accounting Standards (AS), Ind AS & Ind AS 117

The Accounting Standards Board is pleased to announce the launch of a comprehensive self-paced learning program designed exclusively for ICAI members. This initiative empowers professionals to strengthen their expertise in Accounting Standards (AS), Indian Accounting Standards (Ind AS), and the newly introduced Ind AS 117 on Insurance Contracts—at their own pace and convenience.

  • Registration Link for Self-paced course on Ind AS https://learning.icai.org/committee/asb/self-paced-ind-as/

Registration Link for Self-paced course on Ind AS

  • Registration Link for Self-paced course on AS: https://learning.icai.org/committee/asb/self-paced-as/

• Registration Link for Self-paced course on AS

  •  Registration Link for Self-paced course on Ind AS 117: https://learning.icai.org/committee/asb/self-paced/ics-ind-as-117/

Registration Link for Self-paced course on Ind AS 117

II. ICAI DISCIPLINARY CASES

1. Case : M.L.B vs. CA. H.B.K
File No.: PR/422/2021/DD/15/2022/DC/1911/2024
Date of Order: 11.02.2026 (Findings dated 06.02.2026)

Companies Act – Certification of revised AOC-4 without compliance with Section 131.

The substantive changes to financial statements or the Board’s Report through a revised AOC-4 require prior approval of the NCLT under Section 131 of the Companies Act, 2013.

A Chartered Accountant must independently verify such statutory compliance before certifying the revised filing.

Particulars                             Details

Background         The Complainant claimed to have purchased 24 lakh equity shares (10% shareholding) of M/s ASPL in 2016. The audited financial statements for FY 2016-17 and the original AOC-4 XBRL filed on 07.11.2017 reflected the Complainant as a shareholder. Subsequently, a revised AOC-4 XBRL, certified by the Respondent and filed on 23.01.2018, omitted the Complainant’s name from the shareholding pattern and also contained changes in the Board’s Report, without obtaining prior approval of the NCLT under Section 131 of the Companies Act, 2013.

Key Allegations

– Certification of a revised AOC-4 XBRL after the original filing without obtaining prior NCLT approval under Section 131.

– Deletion of the Complainant’s name from the shareholding pattern in the revised filing.

– Certification of revised financial statements/Board’s Report without exercising due diligence.

Respondent’s Defence

The Respondent contended that  the Complainant was never the legal shareholder, relying upon subsequent NCLT proceedings. He argued that the revised AOC-4 merely reflected the correct shareholding position, that Section 131 did not apply because only Form AOC-4 was refiled and not the financial statements, that the original AOC-4 was certified by another partner, and that no objection had been raised by MCA regarding the revised filing.

Findings

The Committee held that the revised filing was not a mere clerical correction. The revised AOC-4 XBRL introduced changes in the shareholding pattern and the Board’s Report, both of which formed an integral part of the financial statements. Accordingly, the filing amounted to a revision of financial statements/Board’s Report, attracting Section 131 of the Companies Act, 2013. The Company had admittedly not obtained prior approval of the NCLT. Since the Respondent certified the revised AOC-4 XBRL despite such non-compliance, he failed to exercise the due diligence expected of a Chartered Accountant. The Committee rejected the contention that the dispute regarding ownership of shares or the absence of MCA objections absolved the Respondent of his professional responsibility.

Charges Established   

Guilty under Item (7), Part I of the Second Schedule to the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949 (failure to exercise due diligence / gross negligence).

Punishment

Reprimand and monetary penalty of ₹50,000, payable within 60 days.

2. Case : TAQRB (based on information received from CBDT) vs. CA. K.N.S.

File No. : PPR/MISC/TAMC/31/2023/DD/14/TAMC/INF/2023/DC/2108/2025

Date of Order :  11.02.2026 (Findings dated 06.02.2026)

Certificate of Practice – Conducting tax audits without holding a valid COP.

Holding a valid Certificate of Practice is a statutory pre-condition for undertaking attest functions. A Chartered Accountant cannot conduct tax audits under section 44AB of the Income-tax Act without a COP, irrespective of professional exigencies or unable to secure sufficient professional work.

Particulars                                              Details

Complainant / Informant     Taxation Audits Quality Review Board (TAQRB), based on information received from the Central Board of Direct Taxes (CBDT).

Background                      During a review of tax audit reports filed in FY 2010–11, CBDT furnished information to ICAI regarding members who had reportedly conducted tax audits without holding a Certificate of Practice. Based on the recommendation of TAQRB, disciplinary proceedings were initiated against the Respondent. It was found that the Respondent had certified two tax audit reports under Section 44AB of the Income-tax Act, 1961 during FY 2010–11 despite not holding a COP.

Key Allegations   

– Conducted tax audits under Section 44AB of the Income-tax Act, 1961 without holding a valid Certificate of Practice.

– Uploaded tax audit reports using his ICAI membership number despite being ineligible to undertake attest functions.

Respondent’s Defence

The Respondent admitted that he had certified two tax audit reports without holding a COP. He submitted that he was unable to secure sufficient professional work and therefore undertook a few small tax audits. He also highlighted that more than a decade had elapsed, that he had not signed any professional documents thereafter, and requested leniency. During the hearing, he pleaded guilty to the charge.

Findings

The Committee observed that Section 6(1) of the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949 expressly prohibits a member from practising without obtaining a Certificate of Practice. It noted that the Respondent had admittedly conducted and certified two tax audit reports without a COP and had pleaded guilty before the Committee. The Committee held that inability to obtain sufficient professional work could not dilute the statutory requirement of holding a COP before performing attest functions, and certification of tax audit reports without a COP constituted a clear contravention of the Act.

Charges Established 

Guilty of professional misconduct under Item (1), Part II of the Second Schedule to the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949 (contravention of the provisions of the Act).

Punishment

Reprimand under Section 21B(3)(a) of the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949.

Significance

The decision reinforces that holding a valid Certificate of Practice is a mandatory statutory pre-condition for undertaking any attest function, including tax audits under Section 44AB of the Income-tax Act. Personal circumstances, lack of professional assignments, or admission of the lapse cannot override the statutory prohibition against practising without a COP.

3.Case:TMD vs. CA. N.C.

File No.: PPR/MISC/TMD/67/2024/DD/19/INF/2024/DC/2154/2025

Date of Order : 11.02.2026

Professional ethics – ICAI Tender Guidelines – Applicability of ICAI Tender Guidelines.

The ICAI Tender Guidelines restricting quotation below the estimated value apply only where the assignment is exclusively reserved for Chartered Accountants. Where the governing rules permit other professionals or authorised persons to undertake the work, participation by Chartered Accountants does not violate the Guidelines.

Particulars                                                                 Details

Complainant /Informant                     Tender Monitoring Directorate (TMD), ICAI.

Background

TMD, while monitoring tenders floated for professional services, noticed that the Respondent’s firm had participated in GeM Tender No. GEM/2023/B/3533649 floated by the Northern Regional Power Committee (NRPC), Ministry of Power for financial audit services. The tender mentioned an estimated bid value of ₹44,000, whereas the Respondent quoted ₹29,500.

Key Allegations

– Participated in a tender allegedly reserved exclusively for Chartered Accountants.

– Quoted a fee lower than the estimated bid value, allegedly violating the ICAI Tender Guidelines and Code of Ethics governing response to tenders.

Respondent’s Defence

The Respondent contended that the assignment was not an area exclusively reserved for Chartered Accountants, as the NRPC Fund Bye-laws permitted the audit to be conducted by officers nominated or authorised by the Chairperson, NRPC. He further submitted that the ₹44,000 represented only the estimated bid value (inclusive of GST) and not the minimum prescribed fee. Relying on ICAI FAQ No. 4 dated 07.04.2016, he argued that members are permitted to respond to tenders where the work is open to other professionals, even if the tender invites only Chartered Accountants.

Findings 

The Committee accepted the Respondent’s defence. It held that Clause 6 of the NRPC Fund Bye-laws expressly permitted the audit to be conducted by officers nominated or authorised by the Chairperson, demonstrating that the assignment was not exclusively reserved for Chartered Accountants. It also relied on the ICAI Tender Guidelines and FAQs, which permit members to respond to tenders where the work is open to other professionals. Consequently, the Committee held that merely quoting below the estimated bid value did not amount to violation of the Tender Guidelines in the facts of the case.

Charges Established

Not Guilty of professional misconduct under Item (1), Part II of the Second Schedule to the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949.

4. Case: Deputy Registrar of Companies vs. CA. R.T.

File No.: PR/G/14/17/DD/119/2017/DC/1249/2019

Date of Order : 05.02.2026

Statutory audit – Failure to report material misstatement in share capital

An auditor who certifies statutory filings relating to share allotments is expected to ensure that the corresponding changes are reflected in the audited financial statements. Failure to disclose or report a known understatement of paid-up capital constitutes professional misconduct under Items (5), (6) and (7) of Part I of the Second Schedule

Particulars Details

Background

The Respondent was the statutory auditor of M/s Progress Cultivation Ltd. for FYs 2011-12 and 2012-13. The company had an opening paid-up equity share capital of ₹5 lakh and issued further equity shares of ₹40 lakh on 03.11.2011 and ₹15 lakh on 11.11.2011, both evidenced by Form 2 (Return of Allotment) certified by the Respondent himself. Consequently, the company’s paid-up equity share capital should have stood at ₹60 lakh as on 31.03.2012. However, the audited financial statements for both FY 2011-12 and FY 2012-13 disclosed the share capital as only ₹45 lakh, omitting the allotment of ₹15 lakh made on 11.11.2011. Despite certifying both allotment forms, the Respondent failed to report or rectify this material understatement in his audit reports.

Key Allegations

– Failed to disclose a material fact necessary for proper presentation of the financial statements.

– Failed to report a material misstatement relating to paid-up share capital in the audited financial statements.

– Failed to exercise due diligence while conducting the statutory audit.

Respondent’s Defence 

The Respondent did not file any written statement before the Director (Discipline) despite reminders and did not appear before the Disciplinary Committee despite multiple opportunities during both the findings stage and the hearing on punishment. Accordingly, the matter was decided on the basis of the available record.

Findings

The Committee found that the Respondent had certified both Form 2 filings relating to the allotments of ₹40 lakh and ₹15 lakh, yet audited financial statements showing paid-up capital of only ₹45 lakh instead of ₹60 lakh. Since the Respondent was aware of both allotments, his failure to disclose and report the understatement constituted lack of due diligence and gross negligence. His continued non-participation in the disciplinary proceedings further reflected a casual approach. The Committee therefore concurred with the Director (Discipline)’s findings.

Charges Established

Guilty of professional misconduct under Items (5), (6) and (7) of Part I of the Second Schedule to the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949.

Punishment

Reprimand and monetary penalty of ₹1,00,000, payable within 60 days from receipt of the order.

Company Law

9. Cameron Manufacturing (India) P. Ltd. vs. Regional Director

NCLT Chennai, Order dated 4 June 2026

CP(CA)/155(CHE)/2021)

Where petitioner company sought to revise its FY 2019-20 financial statements to reclassify Rs. 13.99 crores within current assets due to inadvertent error, and fulfilment of statutory requirements was established, permission was granted for such revision subject to applicable accounting standards and liabilities, while further revision for FY 2020-21 was barred as per law.

GIST:

NCLT Chennai permits a company to voluntarily revise its adopted financial statements for FY 2019–20 under Section 131 of the Companies Act, 2013 to correct inadvertent misclassifications and consequential disclosures, while clarifying limits on further revisions for the subsequent year. The Tribunal found the errors to be clerical and confined to reclassification within current assets, held that the statutory procedure under Section 131 and Rule 77 was satisfied, and imposed standard safeguards (shareholder approval, filing with ROC disclosure in Board’s Report). The order preserves the right of other authorities to take action (including tax or compounding), and notes that any taxes or charges arising from the revision must be paid in accordance with law.

FACTS:

TRANSACTION:

During FY 2019–20 the petitioner advanced an inter-corporate deposit (ICD) of ₹30 crores to a related party. Repayments of about ₹16.00 crore were made; ₹13.99 crore remained outstanding as on 31.03.2020.

  •  Adoption and filing: Financial statements for FY 2019–20 were approved by the Board and adopted by shareholders on 31.12.2020, audited by PwC, and later filed with the ROC (filed on 08.09.2021).
  • Errors discovered: After adoption but before filing, management discovered several inadvertent errors:

o The outstanding ICD of ₹13.99 crore was classified as Trade Receivables instead of Short-Term Loans and Advances (both fall under Current Assets in Schedule III).

o Interest income of ₹1.48 crore from the ICD was shown under “Interest Income on Bank deposits” instead of being disclosed as interest from loans and omitted from related-party disclosures.

o Cash flow classification: ICD movement was shown under Operating Activities instead of Investing Activities.

o Omission of disclosure required by Section 186(4).

  •  Petitioner’s action: Filed an application under Section 131 seeking Tribunal approval to revise the FY 2019–20 financial statements to correct the misclassifications and make consequential disclosures. The petitioner served the auditor, impleaded RD and auditor, published required advertisements and served the Income Tax Department (which did not appear).
  •  ROC objections: ROC argued that the company was aware of misclassifications before filing and that the errors amounted to violations of Section 129(5)/Schedule III, Section 186(4) and possibly Section 143(2) (auditor’s report), and suggested compounding under Section 441 might be appropriate. ROC also raised concerns about downstream effects on subsequent years and stakeholders.

DECISION

  • Revision permitted for FY 2019–20: The Tribunal allowed the petition and permitted revision of the financial statements for FY 2019–20 in accordance with applicable accounting standards and the corrections set out in the petition.
  • Conditions and directions: The Tribunal directed procedural safeguards:

o File certified copy of the order with the ROC within 30 days.

o Call a general meeting within two months, publish notice (English and vernacular) explaining reasons for change; place revised financial statements, directors’ statement and auditors’ statement for shareholder approval.

o On shareholder approval, file revised financial statements and auditor/board statements with ROC within 30 days.

o Disclose detailed reasons for revision in the Board’s Report for the relevant year.

o The order does not preclude other authorities (ROC, tax authorities, etc.) from seeking information or initiating proceedings; any taxes/charges arising must be paid as per law.

  •  Limitation on further revision: In line with the second proviso to Section 131(1), the petitioner cannot seek a further revision for the Financial Year 2020–21 (i.e., the Tribunal barred re-opening the next year’s statements under the same provision).
  •  Liberty to tax authorities: The Tribunal noted the interest income had been offered to tax and gave liberty to Income Tax Authorities to examine transactions under relevant law.

BASIS FOR THE DECISION:

Scope of Section 131: The Tribunal emphasized that Section 131 is designed to permit revision of financial statements that do not present a true and fair view or do not comply with Section 129/134, subject to safeguards. The provision is a remedial mechanism to correct statements already adopted or filed.

  1. Nature of the error — reclassification within Current Assets: The Tribunal found the ₹13.99 crore misclassification was a reclassification within the same broad head (Current Assets) under Schedule III. Because both Trade Receivables and Short-Term Loans and Advances are disclosed under Current Assets, the correction did not alter the company’s overall asset position materially.
  2. Inadvertence and supporting evidence: The petitioner produced ledger extracts, bank statements and proof of interest receipts showing the amounts were indeed ICD principal and interest. The Tribunal accepted these documents and concluded the misstatements were inadvertent clerical errors, not deliberate concealment.
  3. Consequential corrections: Reclassification of the principal required consequential adjustments — reclassifying interest income, correcting cash flow classification, and making the Section 186(4) disclosure. The Tribunal treated these as necessary to present a true and fair view.
  4. Procedural compliance: The petitioner complied with Rule 77 (NCLT Rules), serving parties, publishing notices, impleading auditor and RD and the Tribunal was satisfied that statutory requirements for invoking Section 131 were met.
  5. Limits and safeguards: The Tribunal stressed that allowing revision under Section 131 is procedural and does not immunize the company from other statutory proceedings; ROC or tax authorities may still pursue compounding or other actions if warranted. The Tribunal also applied the statutory bar against seeking a second revision for the next financial year.

PRACTICAL IMPLICATIONS AND TAKEAWAYS

  • Permissibility of voluntary revision: Companies may use Section 131 to correct inadvertent accounting misclassifications even after adoption, provided they follow the statutory procedure and can substantiate the corrections with documentary evidence.
  •  Materiality and classification matters: Reclassifications that do not change the overall financial position materially (e.g., within the same Schedule III head) are more likely to be permitted, especially when supported by contemporaneous records.
  •  Procedural strictness: Tribunal approval requires strict compliance with Rule 77 (service, advertisement, impleading relevant parties). Shareholder ratification and filing with ROC are mandatory post-approval.
  • No shield from other authorities: Revision under Section 131 does not prevent ROC, tax authorities, or other regulators from initiating inquiries, compounding, or imposing taxes/penalties if warranted.
  • Care with auditor statements: Where auditors have issued an unqualified report, subsequent discovery of large errors may raise questions about auditor compliance under Section 143(2); the Tribunal noted this but treated it as a separate issue for appropriate authorities.
  • Limit on repeated revisions: Companies cannot repeatedly revise successive years under Section 131; statutory provisos limit reopening of subsequent years.

CONCLUDING NOTE

The NCLT’s order balances the remedial purpose of Section 131; correcting financial statements to reflect a true and fair view with safeguards to protect stakeholders and preserve regulatory oversight. The decision underscores that documentary proof, prompt remedial action, and procedural compliance are decisive when seeking voluntary revision of adopted financial statements.

10. Pannalal Bhansali vs. Bharti Telecom Limited & Ors.

Before Supreme Court of India

Civil Appellate Jurisdiction

In Civil Appeal No. 7655 of 2025

Date of Order: 10th March 2026

The Supreme Court of India held that neither Section 66 of the Companies Act, 2013, nor the rules framed thereunder mandate the obtaining of a valuation report from a Registered Valuer for the purpose of reduction of share capital.

FACTS:

M/s BTL, was a closely held unlisted public company, wherein approximately 98.91% of its equity was held by promoter group entities while the remaining 1.09% was held by around 25,000 minority shareholders.

The Board of Directors proposed a reduction of share capital under Section 66 of the Companies Act, 2013, with a plan to cancel the entire 1.09% minority shareholding, thereby making BTL a wholly owned subsidiary of the promoter group. For this purpose, M/s BTL appointed a firm of Chartered Accountants to undertake the valuation of its shares instead of appointing a Registered Valuer.

The valuer arrived at a certain price after applying a 25% Discount for Lack of Marketability (DLOM), citing that the shares were unlisted and had no active market. Thereafter, an Extraordinary General Meeting (EOGM) was held, where a Special Resolution was passed with more than 99.9% of the total shareholders voting in favour of the proposed reduction of share capital.

The National Company Law Tribunal (NCLT) approved the reduction, however, it modified the valuation price, observing that the company had unfairly deducted Dividend Distribution Tax (DDT) while determining the share value. Subsequently, certain minority shareholders appealed against NCLT’s order before the National Company Law Appellate Tribunal (NCLAT) on various grounds. One of the principal grounds raised was that the valuation exercise had been entrusted to an associate entity of the company’s internal auditor, giving rise to allegations of bias and lack of independence. The appellants further contended that the Discount for Lack of Marketability (DLOM) had been applied arbitrarily and without legal basis, thereby artificially depressing the share value. The NCLAT, however, upheld the order of the NCLT. Aggrieved by the said decision, the minority shareholders preferred an appeal before the Supreme Court of India in the matter.

ORDER:

The Supreme Court held that Section 66 of the Companies Act, 2013, provides a legally valid mechanism for the reduction of share capital. Unlike certain other provisions of the Act (such as Sections 62, 230, and 232), Section 66 does not statutorily mandate the submission of a valuation report from a Registered Valuer.

Further, the Court observed that a reduction of share capital under Section 66 may simultaneously serve as an exit mechanism for minority shareholders. In this regard, the Court noted that, under Indian Accounting Standards (Ind AS) 113, “fair value” is a market-based measurement. Therefore, the application of a Discount for Lack of Marketability (DLOM) is permissible and appropriate in the valuation of shares of unlisted or closely held companies that do not have a readily available market, provided that the shareholders are fairly compensated.

The Supreme Court also reaffirmed the principle of shareholders sovereignty, it held that where a reduction of share capital has been approved by the requisite majority through a Special Resolution, (75% in favour), the Court is not required to second-guess about the commercial wisdom of the shareholders. Rather, its role is limited to ensuring that the process is fair, just, equitable, and not contrary to public interest.

Infrastructure Investment Trust (INVIT) – Emerging Asset Class

Infrastructure Investment Trusts (InvITs) are SEBI-regulated vehicles that pool capital to invest in operational infrastructure assets such as roads and power. They allow developers to monetize assets while providing investors with stable, periodic distributions; the regulations mandate the distributing at least 90% of net cash flows. As of March 2026, India has 28 registered InvITs, with assets under management projected to triple by 2030. Governance is ensured through strict leverage limits (70%), mandatory valuations, and unitholder rights. Despite rapid growth, InvITs face sector-specific risks and represent only ~1.5% of India’s GDP compared to mature global markets.

1. INTRODUCTION TO INVIT

Infrastructure Investment Trusts (“InvITs”) are investment vehicles established to facilitate investment in completed and revenue-generating infrastructure assets. Regulated under the SEBI (Infrastructure Investment Trusts) Regulations, 2014, InvITs enable the pooling of capital from institutional and retail investors for investment in infrastructure sectors such as roads, power transmission, renewable energy, telecom, pipelines, and logistics. They provide infrastructure developers with an efficient mechanism to monetize operational assets and recycle capital into new projects, while offering investors an opportunity to participate in long-term infrastructure assets that generate stable and periodic cash flows through distributions.

InvITs in India are broadly classified into publicly listed InvITs and privately listed InvITs. Publicly listed InvITs are listed on recognized stock exchanges and are accessible to both retail and institutional investors, thereby enhancing market participation and liquidity. In contrast, privately listed InvITs are primarily targeted at institutional investors and accredited investors through private placement.

As of 31st March 2026, the Indian InvIT ecosystem comprises 28 registered InvITs1 spanning diverse infrastructure sectors, including roads, power transmission, renewable energy, telecom infrastructure, pipelines, warehousing, and supply chain assets, reflecting the growing adoption of the InvIT structure across India’s infrastructure landscape. The growing diversification of underlying assets reflects the increasing adoption of the InvIT structure as a preferred vehicle for infrastructure financing and asset monetisation.


1Bharat InvIT Association (BIA) Primer, June 2026

2. INVIT STRUCTURE & CASHFLOW MECHANICS

In an InvIT, a party that originates the assets, the party that manages the portfolio, the party that operates the underlying projects, and the party that holds the assets on trust for the unitholders are required to be functionally different and, in the trustee, structurally separate.

A diagrammatic representation of an InvIT structure is set out below: –

Structure of InviTs

An infographic illustrating the flow of funds from the Unit holder to the SPV through the InvIT structure, and subsequent distribution back to the unitholders in the form of dividend, interest, and capital, is set out as follows:

Cash flow in Invits

3. KEY REGULATORY ARCHITECTURE

The SEBI (Infrastructure Investment Trusts) Regulations, 2014 (the “InvIT Regulations”), notified on 26th September 2014, were designed to facilitate the monetisation of operating infrastructure assets through a yield instrument vehicle. This framework enables institutional and retail investors to participate, thereby substantially reducing exposure to construction and promoter-related risk.

SEBI has been progressively aligned the regulatory framework governing InvIT with the disclosure, issuance and listing standards applicable to equity securities under the SEBI (Issue of Capital and Disclosure Requirements) Regulations, 2018 and the SEBI (Listing Obligations and Disclosure Requirements) Regulations, 2015, while simultaneously lowering the thresholds that had earlier confined the instrument to a narrow institutional base.

InvITS

The InvIT Regulations have been amended repeatedly over the past two years and are supplemented by the Master Circular for InvITs, updated on 11th July 2025. Key highlights of InvIT regulatory framework include:

  • InvIT Corpus, Offer Size and Composition of Investor Base

A publicly offered InvIT requires a minimum asset value of ₹500 crore, a minimum offer size of ₹250 crore, a minimum public float of 25 per cent, and mandatory listing; The minimum application and trading lot is in the ₹10,000 to ₹15,000 range. Further, the maximum subscription by any investor, other than the sponsor(s), its related parties, and its associates, in initial offer shall not be more than 25 percent of the total unit capital. A privately placed InvIT requires a minimum of five and a maximum of one thousand investors.

  • Ticket Size

Recently, the minimum investment by any investor in a privately placed InvIT was reduced from ₹1 crore to ₹25 lakh, and the separate ₹25 crore minimum investment requirement that had applied where such an InvIT invested, or proposed to invest, not less than 80 per cent of the value of its assets in completed and revenue-generating assets was removed. The effect is to align the primary market allotment lot with the ₹25 lakh secondary market trading lot and to open the private channel to a considerably broader base of high net worth and family office capital.

  • Investment Restrictions

Investment is permitted only in infrastructure as defined in the Harmonised Master List of Infrastructure Sub-sectors issued by the Ministry of Finance, whether held directly or through holding companies and special purpose vehicles. Of this, not less than 80 per cent of the value of InvIT assets must be invested in completed and revenue generating projects. The residual permitted basket comprises under-construction projects, listed and unlisted debt of infrastructure companies; equity of listed companies deriving at least 80 per cent of their income from the infrastructure sector, as per the audited accounts of the previous financial year; government securities; money market instruments; liquid mutual funds and cash equivalents; and, pursuant to the recent amendment, also includes unlisted equity shares and liquid mutual fund schemes, etc.

  • Distribution Waterfall

Regulation 18(6) requires that not less than 90 per cent of Net Distributable Cash Flows (NDCF) be distributed at both the InvIT level and the holding company or SPV level, subject to the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013 or the Limited Liability Partnership Act, 2008 as applicable. Distributions are to be declared half-yearly for publicly offered InvITs and yearly for privately placed InvITs. Amendment and relaxations have been introduced wherein a holding company may now offset its negative net distributable cash flows against cash flows received from its SPVs where its own NDCF is negative, subject to adequate disclosure.

  • Leverage and its Monitoring

Aggregate consolidated borrowings and deferred payments, net of cash and cash equivalents, must not exceed 70 per cent of the value of InvIT assets. Borrowings above 25 per cent and up to 49 per cent require a credit rating and unitholder approval. Borrowings above 49 per cent only require credit rating of “AAA” or equivalent. The fund must be utilised only for the acquisition or development of an infrastructure project. In addition, the InvIT must have a track record of six consecutive distributions following listing and obtain unitholder approval. Investments in overnight mutual fund schemes are treated as cash and cash equivalents, and the aggregate of cash and cash equivalents is excluded when computing the value of assets for this purpose.

The Third Amendment introduced a risk-based overlap, wherein an InvIT whose borrowings exceed 49 per cent must undertake a valuation of its assets at the end of every quarter and submit both that valuation report and a quarterly report to the designated stock exchanges along with its quarterly financial results. If an InvIT exceeds this 49% limit, SEBI permits fresh borrowings, but restricts them strictly to capital expenditure for enhancement of assets, major maintenance for road projects, and refinancing of principal debt.

  • Valuation of Assets & Disclosure

Regulation 21 requires a full valuation at the end of each financial year, with the report submitted to the designated stock exchanges alongside the annual financial results. Half-yearly valuation reports accompany the quarterly financial results for the quarter ending 30th September, and valuation reports are to be submitted to the trustee simultaneously with their submission to the stock exchanges, within 15 days from receipt. Reporting timelines under Regulation 23 have been aligned with the financial results calendar. The quarterly report on the activities of the InvIT is now due within the period specified by SEBI for quarterly financial results.

  • Governance Norms & Control by Unitholders

The audit architecture has been aligned to the norms applicable to listed companies. Regulation 22 confers on unitholders a set of rights, including annual meetings, approval rights over specified matters, and the right to remove the investment manager, the trustee, the auditor or the valuer. This signifies a major shift of control from the sponsor to the unitholder.

  • Mandatory Disclosure in offer documents

Schedule III of Regulations mandates comprehensive disclosures in every offer document or placement memorandum of an InvIT. It requires disclosure of the InvIT’s constitution and registration details; particulars of the sponsor, investment manager, project manager, trustee and other key parties, details of the investment strategy and underlying infrastructure assets, financial information, valuation methodology, borrowing arrangements, distribution policy, risk factors, related party transactions, taxation; legal and regulatory matters; governance framework; litigation; and sector-specific information necessary for an informed investment decision.

In addition, the Schedule mandates that the offer document be supported by specified documents, including the full valuation report, auditors’ report, project implementation or project management agreement, due diligence certificate of the lead merchant banker, in-principle approval from the recognised stock exchange(s), and such other material reports. Collectively, these mandatory disclosures and supporting documents establish a robust disclosure framework designed to promote transparency, facilitate regulatory oversight and protect investor interests.

The reduction in the private placement ticket, the recalibration of the public float definition, the alignment of reporting calendars, and the shift to risk-based valuation for leveraged structures have been accompanied by tighter and more frequent disclosure requirements.

4. RISKS INVOLVED IN INVIT

Infrastructure Investment Trusts (InvITs) are often presented as stable, yield-generating investment vehicles backed by operational infrastructure assets. However, their apparent stability should not obscure the complex risk architecture embedded within the structure. While the underlying infrastructure assets may generate relatively predictable cash flows, the ability of those cash flows to reach investors depends upon a series of contractual, statutory and operational mechanisms, each of which introduces its own layer of uncertainty. Consequently, an assessment of InvITs requires a holistic examination of asset-level risks, cash flow risks and structural risks inherent in the trust framework.

Equally significant is the fact that many of the principal risks affecting InvITs are not readily diversifiable. Sector-specific risks—such as fluctuations in traffic volumes for toll roads, payment delays by power distribution companies, or tenant concentration in logistics parks—may vary across different asset classes. However, risks arising from leverage limits, evolving regulatory requirements, governance constraints, distribution mechanisms, and valuation practices are common across the InvIT ecosystem.

5. INVIT OUTLOOK – GLOBAL & INDIA

Globally, InvITs (commonly referred to as REITs in several jurisdictions) have evolved into a mature asset class, with over 1,000 listed REITs/InvITs spread across more than forty countries and an aggregate market capitalization of approximately USD 2 trillion2. Compared to mature markets such as the United States, Australia, Singapore and Japan, India’s InvIT market remains at a relatively early stage of development, despite recording strong growth since the framework was introduced in 2014 and the first listings in 2017.

India vs the World: The Gap3

Country REIT and InvIT Market as % of GDP
United States ~12%
Australia ~8–10%
Singapore ~7–9%
Japan ~5–7%
India ~1.5%

While the Indian market has expanded rapidly in terms of assets under management and the number of InvITs, it continues to face certain structural challenges, including

  •  relatively lower retail participation,
  •  limited secondary market liquidity,
  •  a narrower pool of infrastructure assets concentrated primarily in roads and power transmission; and
  • a comparatively smaller institutional investor base.

Continued regulatory reforms, broadening of eligible asset classes, enhanced market liquidity, and greater participation from domestic institutional and retail investors are expected to bridge these gaps and further strengthen India’s position in the global InvIT market.

A notable recent development addressing the liquidity constraints of InvITs is SEBI’s streamlined framework for the conversion of privately placed listed InvITs into publicly offered InvITs. The August 2025 amendments removed conversion-specific sponsor lock-in requirements and aligned the conversion process with the regulatory framework applicable to follow-on public offers, thereby reducing procedural barriers for mature private InvITs seeking access to public markets. Cube Highways Trust is the first InvIT to utilise this framework, having received unitholder approval, filed its offer documents with SEBI, and launched its public offer. This may provide a viable pathway for improving liquidity and expanding institutional participation in the InvIT market without requiring fresh capital to be raised by the trust.

Further, Mutual Funds have also recognised the importance of InvIT as a significant inclusion to their multiasset portfolio & hybrid schemes in order to diversify the investments while providing a relatively stable income stream, thereby also ensuring long term portfolio stability. This move will also contribute to broadening the institutional investor base.

India’s InvIT market is expected to witness a three-fold growth, supported by the Government’s infrastructure development agenda and asset monetisation initiatives. With assets under management of approximately INR 7.1 lakh crore as on 31 March 2026, the industry is projected to expand to nearly INR 21 lakh crore by 2030.


2 https://www.niftytrader.in/markets/reit-invit-aum-20-trillion-sebi-reforms/

3 https://www.niftytrader.in/markets/reit-invit-aum-20-trillion-sebi-reforms/

6. INVIT IN INTEREST OF STAKEHOLDERS

The InvIT market has witnessed increasing investor confidence, reflected in rising assets under management, cumulative distributions exceeding ₹91,000 crore, and a steadily expanding investor base. During FY26 alone, nearly 2 lakh new unitholders joined the InvIT ecosystem, taking the total investor base to approximately 5.58 lakh unitholders, indicating growing retail participation alongside continued institutional interest.4

Supported by stable cash flows from operational infrastructure assets, predictable distribution mechanisms, and a transparent regulatory framework, InvITs are increasingly being recognised by its stakeholders as an opportunity for:

  •  participation in long term financing for existing infrastructure projects;
  •  freeing-up developer capital for investing in new infrastructure projects;
  •  low- risk investments that attract long term investors such as endowment and pension funds’
  •  facilitation ownership of diversified infrastructure assets by retail investors; and
  •  implementation higher standards of governance in infrastructure development & management

InvIT, as a structure, have opened up an opportunity for individual participation in infrastructure investments as an asset class by establishing a regulated, professionally-managed structure while ensuring liquidity, stable income from investments, and diversification of overall investment risk.


4 https://www.business-standard.com/finance/investment/invits-cumulative-distribution-since-inception-reaches-91-000-cr-report-126061601308_1.html

Yoosaf NA. vs. The Initiating Officer (BPU), Kochi: Unaccounted cash with untraceable sources falls within benami property definitions, and filing returns doesn’t exonerate the possessor from the Act.

4. 2026(5) TMI 936 – Appellate Tribunal under SAFEMA

Yoosaf NA. v. The Initiating Officer (BPU), Kochi

Date of Order : 14.5.2026

Possession of unaccounted cash or cash without ownership cannot go scot-free from the purview of the PBPT Act – the same is covered under the Act.

Unaccounted cash, the source of which is unexplained, falls within the definition of `benami property’.

Only two parties, namely, the `benamidar’ and the `beneficial owner’ are sufficient to constitute a benami transaction – The contention that three parties are required for every benami transaction is devoid of merit.

Section 2(9)(D) of the PBPT Act is clearly attracted because the IO could not trace the source from which the appellant collected the cash.

Mere filing of, or an intention to file, an ITR does not exonerate a person from the application of the PBPT Act.

FACTS

On 27.3.2017, during a routine police vehicle check, cash of Rs 50,13,000 was found in possession of the appellant, Shri Yoosaf N.A. and one Shri Jamsheer P.K. The cash was seized since neither the appellant nor Jamsheer was able to explain its source. In a statement recorded under section 131 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, and in a subsequent affidavit, the Appellant claimed full personal ownership of the cash seized and submitted that the funds had been pooled from friends and relatives for investment in land at Koduvally. He stated that, since those persons were not willing to appear before the Department, he offered to declare the entire amount as his income in AY 2017-18. The Appellant did not furnish any documents identifying the contributors or substantiating his claim. Shri Jamsheer disowned ownership of any part of the cash.

The Initiating Officer (IO) held that, since the source of the cash was untraceable, the provisions of section 2(9)(D) of PBPTA applied. He passed a Provisional Attachment Order (PAO) dated 12.3.2018. The Adjudicating Authority, vide order dated 25.3.2019, confirmed the action of the IO.

Aggrieved, the Appellant (alleged benamidar) preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD

The Tribunal observed that the following issues emerged for its decision –

i) Whether cash is not property?

ii) Whether, for any benami transaction, three parties are required?

iii) Whether section 2(9)(D) can be invoked in the absence of any investigation regarding the ownership of the cash?

iv) Whether the provisions of the PBPT Act are not attracted, considering the fact that the Appellant is ready to file ITR qua the seized amount?

The Tribunal having considered the rival submissions held as follows –

As regards issue (i), the Tribunal held that cash is often considered tangible movable property due to its physical nature. Assets represent value of ownership that can be converted into cash (although cash itself is also considered as an asset). Considering the intent of the PBPT Act to curb black money, it held that unaccounted cash or cash without ownership cannot go scot-free from the purview of the PBPT Act and the same would be covered under the Act. Since the source of the cash was unexplained, it held that it falls within the definition of benami property.

As regards issue (ii), it held that the contention of the Appellant that, for any benami transaction, three parties are required, is devoid of any merit, as a benami transaction requires only the `benamidar’ and `beneficial owner’. Accordingly, only two parties are sufficient to constitute a benami transaction, as is apparent from the bare perusal of the definition contained in section 2(9)(D) of the PBPT Act, 1988.

As regards issue (iii) i.e. the contention of the Appellant that section 2(9)(D) cannot be invoked in the absence of any investigation regarding the ownership of the cash, the Tribunal held that the Appellant had not denied the fact that cash was seized from his possession without any valid document / evidence regarding its source. It also observed that it could not ignore the statement of the Appellant recorded under section 131 of the Income-tax Act, wherein he stated that he claimed full ownership of the seized cash of Rs.50,13,000, that Shri Jamsheer has no relationship with the cash, and that the total amount of Rs.50,13,000 seized from him had been received from his friends and relatives as contribution towards investment in an immovable property at Koduvally. However, he did not provide valid documents in support of his claim. Since the Appellant neither challenged the said statement nor disclosed the persons from whom he received such a huge amount, the IO could not trace the source from which the Appellant had collected the cash. Therefore, section 2(9)(D) was clearly attracted.

As regards issue (iv), the Tribunal held that the submission of the Appellant that the provisions of PBPT Act were not attracted because he was ready to file an ITR qua the seized amount was untenable. Firstly, the filing of an ITR after being caught and proceeded against was an afterthought strategy to claim back at least 50% of the seized amount. Secondly, the recovery of cash, in the absence of any explanation, is duly covered within the scope of PBPT Act. The right of action under PBPT Act cannot be restrained merely because the Appellant is ready to file ITR under the Income-tax Act. The principal object of the Income-tax Act is to collect income-tax, whereas the object of PBPT Act is to prohibit the practice of benami transactions, to check the accumulation of wealth in the name of benamidars for the use of the beneficial owner without detection, and to confiscate the property involved in a benami transaction. Both the Acts are enacted for different purposes. Mere filing of, or an intention to file, an ITR does not exonerate a person from the application of PBPT Act where the source of money is unknown and remains unexplained.

Kaluram Berva vs. Initiating Officer, Pune: Properties acquired for a company’s benefit in an individual’s name using company funds constitute benami transactions despite legal caste-related restrictions.

3. [2026] 183 taxmann.com 459 (SAFEMA – New Delhi)

Kaluram Berva v. Initiating Officer, Pune

Date of Order : 27.01.2026

Property acquired in the name of the Appellant with consideration provided by PMPL for the future benefit of PMPL constituted a benami transaction under section 2(9)(A) of the Act.

The plea that the Appellant held the property in a fiduciary capacity was untenable since title had been conclusively transferred through registered sale deeds, which was inconsistent with fiduciary holding.

Further also, the use of name of a scheduled caste individual owing to the Rajasthan Revenue Laws did not take the transaction outside the mischief of the Act.

Property held by a benamidar after the amendment w.e.f. 1.11.2016, though acquired prior to the amendment, continued to be covered by the provisions of the PBPTA in view of the decision in Prism Scan, Accordingly,- the provisional attachment was not invalid merely because the acquisition pre-dated the amendment.

FACTS

The present batch of appeals was preferred by the alleged Benamidar and the Beneficial Owner (PMPL), challenging the order dated 19.5.2022 passed by the Adjudicating Authority (AA) confirming the Provisional Attachment Order (PAO).

The properties had been purchased in the name of the Appellant, though the consideration had been provided by Padmavati Marbles Private Limited (PMPL). The transactions were taken as `benami transaction’, and accordingly the properties standing in the names of the alleged benamidars were attached.

The AA concluded that the alleged benamidar was not even an employee of the Beneficial Owner.

The Appellants contended that –

i) the Purchase of the property by PMPA formed part of its business;

ii) the land in question was agricultural land held by an individual of a Reserved Caste and under the Revenue Laws of State of Rajasthan unless the land was converted into a non-agricultural land it could not have been acquired by a person other than that of a Reserved Caste;

iii) the transaction had been entered into prior to the amendment of the PBPTA; and

iv) the Appellants had acted in a fiduciary capacity and thus matter will fall into the exceptions to section 2(9)(A)

On behalf of the Respondents it was contended that –

i)  the land had been purchased in the name of the appellant with consideration provided by PMPL for its future benefit, and therefore it was clearly a benami transaction. Upon conversion of land from agricultural to non-agricultural use, it was transferred to PMPL;

ii) the purchase of the land could not be regarded as being in a fiduciary capacity, because it is not that the property in the name of the company was given in a fiduciary capacity; and

iii) the transaction for land in question was completed with the registration of the Sale Deed in the name of benamidars and, once it was registered in their names, it cannot be claimed to be in a fiduciary capacity. It could have been in a fiduciary capacity if the land had not been registered in the names of the benamidars.

HELD

The land has been registered in the name of the benamidars, for which consideration was paid by the beneficial owner for its future benefit. It was for future benefit of beneficial owner because, after conversion of the land from agricultural to non-agricultural, it was taken by the appellant company (beneficial owner). Thus, the case in hand squarely falls within the definition of Section 2(9)(A) of the Act of 1988 defining “benami transaction”.

In the fiduciary capacity, title of the property cannot be passed on with concluded transaction. Accordingly, the Tribunal held that it did not agree that, even after conclusion of the transaction by registration of the Sale Deed in favour of the appellants, the holding of the land could be said to be in fiduciary capacity, because the beneficial owner does not hold title to the land so as to pass on to another in a fiduciary capacity.

If the Revenue Laws prohibit transfer of the land by Reserved Caste candidate to a person belonging to another caste, it does not mean that the appellant or, for that matter, anyone, could purchase the property by creating a benami transaction. The reason for purchasing the property in the name of the Reserved Caste candidate does not nullify the provisions of the Act of 1988; rather, in view of the statement of the appellant, no reason remained to interference with the impugned order because the transaction falls under Section 2(9)(A) of the Act of 1988 without any exception. That being the position, the Tribunal held that the Adjudicating Authority rightly confirmed the provisional attachment of the property.

As regards prospective application of the amended Act of 2016 the Tribunal held that no doubt the Apex Court, in the case of Ganpati Dealcom (P.) Ltd. (supra), applied the amending Act of 2016 prospectively, but that judgment has been recalled by the order dated 18.10.2024. Thus, the issue no longer remains open for debate. It is, however, necessary to refer the order of this Tribunal in the case of Prism Scan Express (P.) Ltd. (supra) wherein, while, referring to the judgment in Ganpati Dealcom (P.) Ltd. (supra), the definition of ‘benami transaction’ under Section 2(9)(A) of the Act of 1988 was interpreted with prospective application.

The word ‘ held’ used in Section 2(9)(A) of the Act of 1988 was interpreted and held to be applicable to this case. The land in dispute continued to be held in the names of benamidars on the date of the amendment and for some years thereafter.

If a property is transferred to a person whose consideration was paid or provided by another person prior to 01.11.2016, and such a property is not held by that person on or after the date of the amendment, then such a Benami transaction would not be affected by the Amending Act of 2016.

However, if transfer of property took place prior to 01.10.2016 and the property is “held” even after the aforesaid date by the person who has not paid the consideration, which was paid or provided by another person, then irrespective of the date of transfer of the property, its holding would constitute a “Benami Transaction”.

Compiler’s Note: The readers may also consider the ratio of the decision of the Apex Court in the case of Manjula vs. D.A. Srinivas [2026] 186 taxmann.com 357 (SC)[08-05-2026]

DCIT (BPU-1), Mumbai vs. Jiten Pujari: Cash held by employees in lockers for beneficial owners constitutes a fiduciary holding, exempting it from “benami transaction” definitions.

2. [2026] 166 taxmann.com 672 (SAFEMA – New Delhi)

DCIT (BPU-1), Mumbai v. Jiten Pujari

Date of Order: 09.09.2024

Where the beneficial owners did not disown the cash but claimed the cash to be theirs, it was held that where the cash was found in the lockers of the employees of the beneficial owners, which employees were alleged to be benamidars, the employees were holding the cash in fiduciary capacity and such holding would fall under the exception given under section 2(9)(A)(ii) of the PBPT Act

FACTS

A search was conducted on M/s. Trigon Hotels and Resource Private Limited (THRPL) under section 132 of the Income-tax Act, 1961. During the course of search, several bank lockers standing in the name of alleged benamidars were searched, and cash amounting to Rs.9.94 crores was found.

During the search, the statement of the Respondent Benamidar was recorded, wherein he stated that the cash found in the locker belonged to one RKS, the Beneficial Owner. The statement of one VS was also recorded, who stated that the keys to the lockers in which the cash was found were with the Respondent and that the cash belonged to RKS. The statement of one SRP was also recorded, wherein he stated that the cash did not belong to him but had been given to him by the Respondent, and the cash belonged to one SSS, the Beneficial Owner.

The Respondent that the cash was given to him and others for safe custody in their capacity of being the employees of SSS and brothers, the Beneficial Owners, who were holding M/s. Noble India Construction Company. In the affidavit given by the Beneficial Owners, it was stated that the cash found in the lockers were kept in the name of Respondent and others, but the same belonged to SSS, the Beneficial Owner.

The Appellant contended that:

i) there were material inconsistencies in the statements of the witnesses inasmuch as the Respondent and VS stated that the cash belonged to RKS whereas SRP stated that the cash belonged to SSS;

ii) the Respondent was not a long standing employee of M/s. Global India Construction Company belonging to SSS but was merely associated with the firm as a “piece rate worker” and therefore could not claim the benefit of being a long standing employee;

iii) the outcome of the assessment proceedings, wherein the cash had been treated as undisclosed income in the hands of the beneficial owners, had not been taken into consideration; and
iv) the Balance Sheet and books of account did not disclose the cash held by the Beneficial Owners.

On behalf of the Respondent, it was contended that –
i) this was a case where the cash had been entrusted to the Respondent for safe custody in a fiduciary capacity;

ii) the alleged Benamidars had not claimed the cash as their own but had consistently stated that it belonged to the Beneficial Owners;

iii) the Beneficial Owners had not disowned the cash found in the locker and rather, they had claimed it to be theirs and stated that it had been entrusted to the employees for safe custody; and

iv) the case fell within the exception contained in sub-clause (ii) of section 2(9)(A) of the definition of “benami transaction”, as amended by the Amending Act of 2016.

HELD

The Tribunal relied upon the decisions of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of Marcel Martins v. M. Printer AIR 2012 Supreme Court 1987 and in the case of RBI v. Jayantilal N. Mistry (2015) 64 taxmann.com 264 (SC) while interpreting the expression “fiduciary capacity”. It held that although fiduciary capacity cannot constitute an exception in every case, it would apply where the money is entrusted to another person for safe custody. The Appellant’s contention regarding inconsistencies in the witness statements was rejected on the ground that the Adjudicating Authority had analysed those statements in detail and reproduced the relevant portions. The Tribunal further observed that the only addition made in the income tax assessment was in respect of the undisclosed cash in the hands of the Beneficial Owners, which, by its very nature, was not reflected in the books of account, thereby supporting the Respondent’s case. In view of the fact that the Respondent never claimed ownership of the property and, at the same time, the Beneficial Owners did not disown the cash found, and in fact claimed it to be theirs, the appeal was dismissed and the issue was decided in favour of the Respondent Benamidar.

Balkar Singh vs. Initiating Officer: Provisional attachments under section 24(4) must relate to the same property previously attached under section 24(3), not different assets.

Editor’s Note:

From this month, we start a new feature titled “BePR Digest”. This feature will digest cases under the Prohibition of Benami Property Transactions Act, 1988 (“Be”), the Prevention of Money Laundering Act, 2002 (“P”) and the Real Estate (Regulation and Development) Act, 2016 (“R”). We are confident that the readers will find reading this monthly digest of cases useful. We invite feedback from the readers on this new feature.

1. [2026] 182 taxmann.com 25 (SAFEMA – New Delhi)

Balkar Singh v. Initiating Officer

Date of Order : 17.12.2025

Provisional attachment under section 24(4)(a)(i) of PBPT Act provides only for the continuation of a provisional attachment made under section 24(3) till the passing of the order by the Adjudicating Authority – therefore the property attached under section 24(4)(a)(i) cannot be different from the property attached under section 24(3)

FACTS

A provisional attachment under section 24(3) of the PBPT Act was made by the Initiating Officer (IO) in respect of the bank account of the Appellant with Andhra Bank. Subsequently, while passing an order under section 24(4)(a)(i) of the Act for the continuation of provisional attachment till the passing of the order by the Adjudicating Authority (AA), the IO provisionally attached a bank account with Axis Bank in the name of Mala Petro Chemicals and Polymers. On a reference made to the AA, the Provisional Attachment Order was confirmed.

The Assessee filed appeal before the Appellate Tribunal and, for the first time, raised the contention that section 24(4)(a)(i) permits only the continuation of the provisional attachment made under section 24(3). Therefore, an order passed under section 24(4)(a)(i) must relate to the same property that had been attached under section 24(3), and not to a different property. The Appellant further submitted that this was a pure question of law and could therefore be raised for the first time before the Appellate Tribunal.

The Respondent contended that the substitution of the property under attachment was due to an oversight or a bona fide mistake and therefore prayed that the matter be remanded with liberty to revisit the issue or pass a fresh order.

HELD

The Tribunal permitted the Appeallant to raise the legal plea for the first time before it, holding that the issue went to the root of the matter and that, if decided in favour of the Appellant, there would be no necessity to examine the remaining issues.

The Appellate Tribunal noted that the property attached under section 24(3) and the property attached under section 24(4)(a)(i) were indeed different. It held that section 24(4)(a)(i) provides only for the continuation of the attachment order passed under section 24(3), and not for addition or substitution of property under attachment. Accordingly, the Tribunal set aside the provisional attachment orders, while grantingliberty to the Respondent to initiate fresh proceedings, as the legal defect pointed out by the Appellant was curable. The Respondent was therefore permitted to proceed afresh strictly in accordance with law.

Transmission of Flats in Co-Operative Societies: An Updated Position

Recent amendments to the Maharashtra Co-operative Societies Act streamline flat transmission. Societies transfer interest based on testamentary documents, succession certificates, or registered family arrangement deeds. Crucially, a nominee serves only as a provisional member and trustee, holding the property for the legal heirs without gaining ownership. In Mumbai, probate is no longer mandatory for certain Wills, though societies may request authentication. While minors or persons of unsound mind can inherit through guardians, they face restrictions on the alienation of property. These updates aim to reduce litigation and improve the transmission process.

INTRODUCTION

This Feature has, on multiple occasions, dealt with the nomination of a person in respect of a flat in a co-operative housing society, transmission post the amendment to the probate law, etc. However, recently, in the State of Maharashtra, the Maharashtra Co-operative Societies Act, 1960 (“the Act”) and the Maharashtra Co-operative Societies Rules, 1961 (“the Rules”) have been amended with respect to the transmission formalities for a flat in a co-operative housing society. This month’s Feature now presents a holistic view of the transmission process of a flat in a co-operative housing society located in the State of Maharashtra, including the process of nomination.

Procedure on the Demise of a Member

Transmission of the share, right, title and interest of a deceased member of a flat in a co-operative housing society in Maharashtra is governed primarily by Chapter XIII-B of the Act.

Section 154B-13 of the Act provides for the transfer of interest on the death of a Member. On the death of a Member of a society, the society shall transfer share, right, title and interest in the property of the deceased member in the society to a person or persons based on:

(a) Testamentary documents – The term testamentary document means a Will. It may be noted, that, after the omission of Section 213 of the Indian Succession Act, 1925, a co-operative society in Mumbai is no longer entitled to insist, as a matter of law, upon production of probate or letters of administration as a precondition to admitting a legatee under a Hindu, Buddhist, Sikh, Jain or Parsi Will as a regular member. However, it is still open to the society — through its bye-laws or by way of a resolution — to require appropriate authentication of the Will, including by way of an affidavit of execution from one or more of the attesting witnesses, an affidavit-cum-indemnity bond from the legatee, and a No-Objection Certificate from the heirs who would have inherited had there been no Will. Some societies may even insist upon a probated Will.

(b) Succession certificate – A succession certificate is a certificate granted by a Court under the Indian Succession Act in respect of any debt due to the deceased or securities owned by him. In case the deceased died leaving behind a Will which only empowered the beneficiaries to collect his debts and securities, then the courts would grant a succession certificate instead of a probate. Ideally, the Act should have mentioned a Letter of Administration, which is a succession document issued in the case of an intestate succession.

(c) Legal heirship certificate – A legal heir certificate is granted under the Bombay Regulation No. VIII of 1827, a pre-independence Order of the then-Governor-General of India. It was issued to provide formal recognition of heirs, executors and administrators and for appointment of administrators and managers of the deceased’s property by the courts. In Anthony Fernandez and others, 1993(1) Bom.C.R. 580 the Bombay High Court held that Bombay Regulation VIII of 1827 continues to be in force and that its provisions are supplemented in certain respects by the Indian Succession Act, 1925.

(d) Family Arrangement Deed – A family arrangement deed is a registered document recording a family arrangement executed by the persons who are entitled to inherit the property of the deceased Member or in favour of a person duly nominated in accordance with the Rules. The Act and the Rules now provide that a society can transfer a flat after the death of a member to the legal heir of such member based on a deed of family settlement. The Rules require that the deed must be registered and must record the terms and conditions with respect to the flat held by the deceased member in the society. The legal heirs must then make an application to the society in Form Y-5 along with the registered deed and an indemnity bond indemnifying the society against any claims in respect of the flat. The society would then invite objections to the proposed transfer by issuing a public notice in two local newspapers. If no claims or objections are received, the flat would be transferred. However, if objections are received, the transfer would not be affected. In such a case, the society would require a Letter of Administration or a Legal Heirship Certificate from a Court.

The Flat successor handbook

Supreme Court decisions such as Kale v. Dy. Director of Consolidation, (1976) AIR SC, 807, Ram Charan Das v. Girja Nandini Devi (1955) 2 SCWR 837; Tek Bahadur Bhujil v. Debi Singh Bhujil, (1966) 2 SCJ 290; K. V. Narayanan v. K. V. Ranganadhan, AIR 1976 SC 1715 have laid down that, under an oral family arrangement/settlement, the terms of which may be recorded in a memorandum, a registered deed is not required. When a document is nothing but a memorandum of what had taken place, it is not a document that would otherwise require compulsory registration. Despite this, the Rules require a registered family settlement document. Parties would need to examine whether this attracts stamp duty as an instrument. This would depend upon the manner in which the deed is drafted. It may be noted that the transmission of a flat under a Will or by way of an intestate succession does not attract any registration or stamp duty. However, the same would not necessarily be true in the case of a deed of family settlement.

While the Act permits transmission in favour of a person named in a Will or under an intestate succession, one must also bear in mind the provisions of the Foreign Exchange Management Act, 1999 and the Rules/Regulations framed thereunder. For instance, any person resident outside India can own/hold any immovable property in India if it has been inherited from a resident. However, only an NRI/OCI can inherit Indian immovable property from a person resident outside India. Thus, the residential status of the deceased determines which category of non-residents is eligible to inherit the immovable property.

Procedure in the case of Nomination by a Member

The Act provides that the society shall admit a nominee as a provisional member after the death of a member till the legal heir or a person who is entitled to the flat and shares in accordance with law of succession or under a Will or testamentary document is admitted as a member in place of such deceased member. Lastly, it states that if no person has been so nominated, the society shall admit such person as a provisional member as may appear to the Committee to be the heir or legal representative of the deceased member, in the manner as may be prescribed. The Act permits a member of a co-operative society to nominate, in writing, any person to whom his share or interest in the society shall be transferred on his death.

Nominee not the Legal Owner

To refresh, a nomination is not a mode of testamentary disposition. It does not confer beneficial ownership upon the nominee. The nominee, on the death of the member, is no more than a person designated to receive the share or interest of the deceased member from the society and holds the same in trust until the legal heirs or legatees, as the case may be, are ascertained. This proposition has been repeatedly affirmed by the Hon’ble Supreme Court of India over several decades, most emphatically in Indrani Wahi v. Registrar of Co-operative Societies & Ors., (2016) 6 SCC 440, in which the Supreme Court laid down the law relating to nominations in the context of a flat in a co-operative housing society. This decision was rendered by a Division Bench of the Supreme Court in a case arising out of the West Bengal Co-operative Societies Act, 1983, and the West Bengal Co-operative Societies Rules, 1987. However, the principles laid down are of pan-Indian application in respect of nominations under the co-operative societies legislation. The principal issue before the Supreme Court was whether, on the death of a member of a co-operative society who has made a valid nomination, the society was bound to transfer the share or interest of the deceased member in favour of the nominee — and, conversely, whether the act of transfer in favour of the nominee determined the question of title as between the nominee and the other heirs of the deceased member. The Court held that the transfer of shares or interest in favour of the nominee is with reference to the concerned Cooperative Society and is binding on the said society. The Cooperative Society had no option whatsoever except to transfer the membership in the name of the nominee. However, that would per se, have no relevance to the issue of title between the inheritors or successors to the property of the deceased. Thus, on the death of a member who has made a valid nomination, the co-operative society has “no option whatsoever” but to transfer the share and interest of the deceased member in favour of the nominee. The society does not adjudicate competing claims of heirs and is not entitled to delay or refuse the transfer on the ground that other heirs may have a superior claim in succession.

The transfer of shares and interest in favour of the nominee — vis-à-vis the society — does not adjudicate the question of title. The other heirs and legal representatives of the deceased member retain the right to pursue their claims succession or inheritance, in accordance with applicable personal law, before a competent civil forum. The nominee holds, qua the property in the society, the position of a trustee for the true owners, as may be determined inter se the heirs.

The principles laid down in Indrani Wahi apply with equal force to a co-operative housing society in Maharashtra. The position has been authoritatively reinforced and amplified by the Hon’ble Bombay High Court in its decision in Foreshore Co-operative Housing Society Limited v. Divisional Joint Registrar of Co-operative Societies & Ors., WP No. 7834 of 2025, decided on 9th December 2025, which is the most up-to-date pronouncement on the working of Section 154B-13 of the Act.

In Foreshore, after a careful textual analysis of Section 154B-12 and Section 154B-13 of the Act, the Court laid down certain principles that are of general application to all co-operative housing societies in Maharashtra. A clear distinction was drawn between transfer of interest by a living member under Section 154B-12 (which used the expression “may transfer” and preserved the discretion of the society to scrutinise the eligibility of the proposed transferee) and the transfer on the death of a member under Section 154B-13 (where the society’s role is confined to giving effect to the statutory succession). On death, “the society’s discretion was significantly reduced. The society could not choose among claimants or impose additional eligibility norms not found in the statute.” The society’s role was confined to verifying the legal status of the nominee or heir. The Bombay High Court in Pravinkumar Jethalal Dave, vs. The State Of Maharashtra, WP No. 2317/2011 in order dated 9th February 2026 was also on similar lines. It held that the nomination only enabled the society to deal with an identified person after the death of a member. The Bombay High Court in Rhea Parthasarathy Versus Sonali Nimesh Lokhandwala, 2025 (6) Bom.C.R has reiterated that nomination under the Act merely indicates the person with whom the society should deal and does not confer ownership rights on the nominee to the exclusion of the legal heirs. Referring to Gopal Vishnu Ghatnekar vs. Madhukar Vishnu Ghatnekar, 1981 Bom.C.R. 1010; Om Siddharaj Co-operative Housing Society Ltd vs. State of Maharashtra & Ors. 1998(4) Bom.C.R. 506; the Court observed that the nominee merely holds the deceased’s share and interest in trust for the lawful heirs. The rights of the heirs are not lost, and the society’s role remains administrative until succession is duly determined by law or Court. It concluded that a nominee is merely a trustee for the lawful heirs

Nomination Formalities

Under the provisions of the Act, a member can nominate any person as nominee and deposit the nomination with the society. The nomination form would be as outlined in the society’s bye-laws. It must be signed by the member and submitted during his lifetime. In case of joint members, a separate nomination form can be submitted by each member for his respective share. Any nomination made can be revoked or varied by submitting a fresh nomination form in accordance with the procedure specified in the society’s bye-laws. “Bye-laws” are defined under the Act as follows: “bye-laws” mean bye-laws registered under this Act and, for the time being in force, and include registered amendments of such by-laws. The bye-laws are the internal rules and regulations adopted by a society to govern its day-to-day operations. Currently, the Model Bye-laws, 2014 issued by the Commissioner for Cooperation and Registrar, Cooperative Societies (CC and RCS) Maharashtra State, Pune have been adopted by most housing societies. Bye-law 31 lays down the process for nomination. It provides that the acknowledgement of the nomination by the Secretary shall be deemed to be the acceptance of nomination by the Secretary. No fees shall be charged for recording the first nomination.

On receipt of the Nomination form, or the letter revoking the earlier nomination, the same shall be placed before the next meeting of the Committee held after its receipt by the Secretary of the Society for recording the same in the minutes of the Committee. The society would maintain the details of such nominees in a Register of Nominations in Form I under Rule 32 of the Rules.

After the demise of the member, the procedure for admitting the nominee as a provisional member would be as follows:

a) After the death of the member, the nominee must apply for provisional membership in Form Y-4, along with an indemnity in favour of the society. In this respect, Bye-law 33 provides that the Nominee/Nominees shall submit the Application for membership, within 6 months from the death of a Member. If there are more than one Nominees, such Nominees shall make Joint Application to the Society and indicate the name of the Nominee who should be enrolled as Member. The other nominees shall be enrolled as Joint/Associate Members unless the nominees indicate otherwise.

(b) If there is no nomination, or if no nominee comes forth to be admitted as a provisional member, then the society would invite applications from legal heirs by publishing a public notice;

(c) The managing committee of the society would then decide whether to admit a person as a provisional member. If there is more than one claimant, they would be asked to decide inter se who should become the provisional member. If they cannot reach an agreement, then they would need a Court order to that effect;

(d) The Rules expressly provide that the provisional member shall not have any right, title or ownership of the flat and that his name would not be included on the share certificate of the flat. This provides a statutory recognition to what, until now, was judge-made law and was often disputed by nominees. Bye-law 33 also provides that the provisional member shall hold the flat / unit in ‘trust’ till all the Legal Heirs are brought on record and shall not have any ownership rights or create any 3rd party interest or alienate the flat in any manner whatsoever.

Press Reports indicate that, under the draft model Bye-laws 2025-26, nominees would be recognised as “provisional members” immediately upon the death of the original member, entitling them to attend and participate in General Body Meetings — but without voting rights until legal title is actually established in their name. It may be noted that the 2025-26 Model Bye-laws have not yet officially gazetted and, hence, are not final.

Interest acquired by Minor/Person with Unsound Mind

The Act recognises that a minor or a person of unsound mind can acquire, by inheritance or otherwise, the share or interest of a deceased member in a society. There is no bar under the Act to such persons acquiring such a right. They can be admitted as members through their legal representatives or guardians. Such persons would enjoy the rights and discharge their liabilities through their legal representatives or guardians.

It may be noted that such persons would not be able to make a Will in respect of the flat, since a Will can only be made by a major of sound mind. Hence, their estate would always devolve by intestate succession and, subject to their personal law, such as the Hindu Succession Act, 1956, in the case of Hindus. Further, under the Hindu Minority and Guardianship Act, 1956, the natural guardian of a Hindu minor cannot sell/transfer/alienate the minor’s immovable property without the prior permission of a Court. Thus, although such persons can become owners of the property, these qualifications should be borne in mind.

CONCLUSION

The amendments to the Act, the Rules and the Model Bye-laws are welcome changes and would help ease the transmission process in respect of a flat in a co-operative housing society. Hopefully, these amendments would reduce litigation and disputes and improve the ease of transmission of flats in co-operative housing societies.

Allied Laws

20. Union of India & Anr. v. The Registrar, Central Administrative Tribunal & Anr. 2026 LiveLaw (Mad) 308 July 3, 2026

Family pension – Step-son – Definition of “family” – Nomination for gratuity does not confer eligibility for family pension – Step-son not entitled to family pension. [Railway Services (Pension) Rules, 1993, R.70, 75]

FACTS

The second respondent was the step-son of a Railway employee who died in service. He claimed a family pension under the Railway Services (Pension) Rules, 1993.

The gratuity payable to the deceased employee had already been settled in his favour under Rule 70. The Central Administrative Tribunal granted a family pension to the respondent by relying upon the said provision.

The Railways challenged the order of the Tribunal before the High Court.

HELD

The Court held that the entitlement to family pension must be determined strictly in accordance with the definition of “family” under rule 75 of the Railway Services (Pension) Rules.

Though a Government servant may nominate any person for the receipt of gratuity, family pension can be granted only to persons falling within the statutory definition of “family”.

A step-son is not included within the definition of “family” under Rule 75 and is therefore not eligible to receive a family pension. The Tribunal erred in relying upon Rule 70, which governs gratuity and has no application to the grant of a family pension.

The Writ Petition was allowed.

21. Rashmirekha Tripathy & Anr. v. The Branch Manager (Legal Claims), Sriram General Insurance Company Ltd. & Ors. 2026 INSC 661, July 01, 2026

Motor accident compensation – Assessment of income – Income-tax returns – Salaried and self-employed persons – Separate principles for determination of annual income. [Motor Vehicles Act, 1988, S.166, 168]

FACTS

The deceased, aged 39 years, was engaged in the construction business and died in a motor accident.

The Motor Accident Claims Tribunal assessed his annual income at Rs.15,00,000/- on the basis of the income-tax return for the immediately preceding assessment year and awarded compensation of Rs.2.27 crore.

The High Court took the average income disclosed in the previous two income-tax returns, assessed the annual income at Rs.13,33,226/- and reduced the compensation to Rs.1.87 crore.

The claimants approached the Supreme Court. The issue before the Court was whether the income-tax return for immediately preceding year or the average of returns for the previous years should be considered for assessing annual income.

HELD

The Supreme Court held that there can be no rigid formula for computing the annual income of a deceased person or claimant. Income-tax returns, being statutory documents, constitute an important reference point for assessment of income.

A distinction must be drawn between salaried and self-employed persons. In the case of salaried persons, the income-tax return of the immediately preceding year would ordinarily be sufficient, subject to corroborative material relating to promotion or change in salary.

In the case of self-employed persons or persons carrying on business, the average income disclosed in income-tax returns for up to the preceding three years should be taken as a reference point. The nature and growth pattern of the business, its potential growth, initial losses, and other relevant circumstances must also be considered.
Income-tax returns filed after the death or injury are not necessarily liable to be excluded. Where supported by financial statements and surrounding circumstances, such returns may also be considered.

On the facts, considering the nature of the construction business, the annual income of the deceased was fixed at Rs.14,00,000/-, and compensation was determined at Rs.1,97,81,505/-.

The Appeal is allowed.

22. Sardari Lal v. Bishan Dass & Ors. 2026 INSC 669, July 06, 2026

Will – suspicious circumstances – Disinheritance of sole Class-I heir in favour of non-relatives – Propounder required to dispel suspicion – Interference with concurrent findings in second appeal impermissible. [Indian Succession Act, 1925, S.63; Indian Evidence Act, 1872, S.68; Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, S.100]

FACTS

The plaintiff instituted a suit claiming ownership and possession of properties left by her husband, who died issueless. She claimed to be his sole heir.

The defendants relied upon a registered Will allegedly executed by the deceased in 1974, under which his entire estate was bequeathed to them. The plaintiff disputed the Will, alleging fraud, undue influence and suspicious circumstances.

The Trial Court and the First Appellate Court discarded the Will. They noticed, inter alia, the complete exclusion of the testator’s wife, incorrect recitals regarding the relationship of the beneficiaries with the testator, and unexplained circumstances surrounding the execution of the Will.

The High Court, in second appeal, reversed the concurrent findings and dismissed the suit.

The plaintiff’s successor approached the Supreme Court.

HELD

The Supreme Court held that the onus to prove a Will lies upon its propounder. Where suspicious circumstances surround its execution, the propounder must explain such circumstances and dispel the doubts to the satisfaction of the Court.

The complete disinheritance of the sole Class-I heir, namely the testator’s wife, in favour of persons who were not close relatives constituted an unnatural disposition requiring satisfactory explanation. The incorrect recitals regarding the beneficiaries’ relationship with the testator and the testator’s residence and maintenance further raised serious doubts as to whether the Will had executed of the testator’s own free will and with a full understanding of its effect.

Whether the judicial conscience of the Court is satisfied regarding the valid execution of a Will is essentially a question of fact. The High Court could not interfere under section 100 of the Code of Civil Procedure with well-reasoned concurrent findings merely by reassessing the evidence.

The Will was rightly discarded by the lower courts. The Appeal was allowed.

23. Anshad Badruddin v. Directorate of Enforcement and Abdul Khader Puttur v. Directorate of Enforcement 2026 LiveLaw (Del) 628, July 2, 2026

Money laundering – proceeds of crime – Receipt of money in personal bank account – Foundational scheduled offence must first be established – Unexplained credit by itself not proceeds of crime – Prolonged incarceration – Bail granted. [Prevention of Money Laundering Act, 2002, S.2(1)(u), 3, 45; Constitution of India, Art.21]

FACTS

The applicants were arrayed as accused in a supplementary prosecution complaint under the Prevention of Money Laundering Act, 2002 on allegations that they had acted as physical education trainers of an association and received monies from the association.

The Enforcement Directorate alleged that the applicants had personally received funds in their bank accounts and exercised dominion and control over the proceeds of crime.

The applicants sought bail, contending that their role was no graver than that of other accused who had already been granted bail and that no foundational material established that the monies received by them constituted proceeds derived from a scheduled offence.

The Special Court rejected their bail applications.

HELD

The Court held that the question of dominion or control over proceeds of crime arises only after it is first established that the property in question constitutes “proceeds of crime”, namely, property derived or obtained as a result of an accomplished scheduled offence.

The mere fact that money was credited directly to the personal accounts of the applicants does not convert such amounts into proceeds of crime. An unexplained bank credit, without independent material connecting it to a completed scheduled offence, remains merely an unexplained credit.

Neither applicant had been charge-sheeted in the predicate offence. Mere sharing of information between investigating agencies under section 66(2) of the PMLA could not crystallise the existence of a scheduled offence against the applicants.

The applicants had remained incarcerated for more than two years and three months, charges had not been framed, and there was no reasonable likelihood of the trial concluding in the near future. The rigours of section 45 cannot operate to sanction indefinite pre-trial detention.

Considering parity, absence of a foundational scheduled offence at the prima facie stage, and the prolonged incarceration, the applicants were entitled to bail.

The Bail Applications are allowed.

24. Mimansa Nangia & Ors. v. Shivani Hospital Pvt. Ltd. 2026:AHC:103559/ 2026 LiveLaw (AB) 365 May 6, 2026

Specific performance – Readiness and willingness – Financial capacity and conduct of purchaser – Mere escalation in property value no ground to refuse specific performance – Suit within limitation.

[Specific Relief Act, 1963, S.16(c); Limitation Act, 1963, Art.54; Registration Act, 1908, S.32A]

FACTS

The original defendants’ father executed a registered agreement to sell immovable property in favour of the plaintiff company for Rs.5.25 crore. An amount of Rs.2 crore was paid at the time of execution of the agreement, and further amounts were paid towards conversion of the property into freehold.

The vendor died before execution of the sale deed. The original plaintiff repeatedly called upon his legal heirs to execute the conveyance and claimed to have remained ready and willing to pay the balance consideration of Rs.2.84 crore.

The legal heirs resisted the suit, alleging undue influence, inadequate consideration, lack of financial capacity, and absence of continuous readiness and willingness on the part of the plaintiff.

The Trial Court decreed the suit for specific performance. The defendants preferred an appeal.

HELD

The Court held that readiness and willingness must be determined from the financial capacity and overall conduct of the purchaser in the facts and circumstances of each case.

The bank accounts, balance sheets, mutual funds and fixed deposits established that the original plaintiff (respondent) possessed sufficient financial capacity to pay the balance consideration. Its representatives had remained present before the Sub-Registrar for execution of the sale deed, whereas the original defendants (appellants) failed to appear.

The original plaintiff had continuously remained ready and willing to perform its obligations. Mere escalation in the value of the property could not, by itself, constitute a ground to refuse specific performance where the purchaser’s conduct was otherwise unblemished.

The last date fixed for execution of the sale deed was 05.01.2016. The defendants’ failure to appear on that date constituted a refusal of performance for the purposes of Article 54 of the Limitation Act. The suit instituted on 10.01.2017 was therefore within limitation.

No perversity was found in the decree granting specific performance. The defendants were directed to execute the sale deed within one month, failing which the plaintiff was entitled to have it executed through the Court.

The Appeal was dismissed with costs.

IFRS 20 – A New Era In Accounting For Rate-Regulated Activities: Implications For India

IFRS 20, effective January 2029, establishes a robust framework for rate-regulated activities, replacing the temporary Ind AS 114. It mandates recognizing “total allowed compensation” when services are delivered, using discounted cash flows and regulatory interest rates. For India’s power sector, this shift reduces earnings volatility by aligning financial reporting with economic performance rather than tariff billing cycles. Unlike the preservation-focused Ind AS 114, IFRS 20 introduces rigorous measurement and disclosure standards. While evolving from existing ICAI guidance, it significantly enhances transparency, giving investors clearer insights into future recoveries and the quality of regulatory balances.

INTRODUCTION

In May 2026, the IASB issued IFRS 20 Regulatory Assets and Regulatory Liabilities, a comprehensive accounting standard for specified rate-regulated activities. Effective from 1 January 2029, IFRS 20 replaces IFRS 14 and introduces a robust framework for recognising, measuring, presenting and disclosing regulatory assets and regulatory liabilities.

For India, IFRS 20 is particularly relevant because Indian entities currently operate under a mixed landscape. Under Indian GAAP, the ICAI Guidance Note on Accounting for Rate Regulated Activities permits recognition of regulatory assets and liabilities in specified circumstances. Under Ind AS, however, there is currently no equivalent of IFRS 20.

CORE PRINCIPLE OF IFRS 20

The central principle of IFRS 20 is that an entity should recognise the total allowed compensation for regulatory goods or services in the same reporting period in which those goods or services are supplied. Where tariff recovery occurs in a different period, the resulting timing differences are recognised through regulatory assets, regulatory liabilities, regulatory income and regulatory expense.

KEY ACCOUNTING REQUIREMENTS

  • Recognition of enforceable rights and obligations arising from regulatory agreements.
  • Measurement using discounted future cash flows.
  • Use of regulatory interest rates specified or implied by the regulatory framework.
  • Continuous reassessment of future cash-flow estimates.
  • Separate presentation of regulatory income and expense
  • Extensive disclosure requirements.

POTENTIAL IMPACT IF ADOPTED UNDER IND AS

If India adopts an Ind AS equivalent of IFRS 20 (which in all probability it will), regulated entities would recognise many tariff-related rights and obligations directly on the balance sheet. Earnings would better reflect economic performance rather than tariff timing, thereby reducing artificial volatility. Investor understanding of future recoveries and refunds would improve significantly.

However, implementation would require sophisticated modelling of regulatory balances, discounting calculations, regulatory interest tracking, and substantial systems changes.

IFRS 20 VERSUS IND AS 114

One of the most important distinctions is between IFRS 20 and Ind AS 114.

Ind AS 114 (mirroring IFRS 14) is essentially a temporary accommodation standard. It permits first-time adopters that already recognised regulatory deferral account balances under the previous GAAP to continue doing so. It does not establish a comprehensive recognition and measurement model for rate-regulated activities. Its primary purpose is to preserve existing accounting practices until a permanent standard is developed.

IFRS 20, by contrast, is a comprehensive accounting standard. It introduces:

  • A new “total allowed compensation” model
  • Defined concepts of regulatory assets and regulatory liabilities.
  • Detailed recognition criteria based on enforceable rights and obligations
  • Mandatory cash-flow-based measurement.
  • Discounting using regulatory interest rates.
  • Detailed guidance on performance incentives, inflation adjustments, regulatory returns and depreciation-related differences.
  • Comprehensive disclosure requirements

Accordingly, IFRS 20 is not merely an enhancement of IFRS 14 or Ind AS 114; it represents a fundamentally different accounting model.

IFRS 20

LIKELY IMPACT ON INDIAN POWER UTILITIES

The Indian power sector is likely to be among the sectors most significantly affected if IFRS 20 is adopted under Ind AS.

Transmission Utilities

Entities such as Power Grid and state transmission utilities often earn regulated returns based on approved capital bases. IFRS 20 would provide a more structured framework for recognising timing differences arising from tariff orders, true-up adjustments, and delayed recoveries.

Distribution Companies

Electricity distribution companies frequently experience regulatory assets arising from fuel cost adjustments, power purchase cost variations, carrying cost claims and tariff true-ups. IFRS 20 could result in larger recognised regulatory asset balances and greater transparency regarding their expected future recovery.

Generation Companies

Certain regulated generation businesses may experience impacts from deferred tariff recoveries, performance incentives, and regulatory return mechanisms. Earnings could become more stable because economic compensation would be recognised in the period in which it is earned rather than when approved tariffs are billed.

INVESTOR PERSPECTIVE

Analysts would obtain improved visibility into:

  • Future tariff recoveries
  • Regulatory carrying costs.
  • Timing of cash-flow realisation.
  • Quality and recoverability of regulatory balances.

This could improve comparability across utilities and reduce uncertainty surrounding the large regulatory asset positions that are common within the Indian power sector.

CONCLUSION

IFRS 20 represents one of the most significant developments in utility accounting in recent years. By introducing a comprehensive framework for recognising regulatory assets, regulatory liabilities, regulatory income and regulatory expense, it seeks to ensure that financial statements reflect the economic effects of regulation rather than merely the timing of customer billings.
Importantly, India is not starting from a blank slate. The ICAI Guidance Note already recognises the concept of regulatory assets and regulatory liabilities for certain forms of cost-of-service regulation. Consequently, the most significant impact of a future Ind AS equivalent may not be the introduction of regulatory balances themselves, but rather the transition to IFRS 20’s more rigorous recognition criteria, discounted cash-flow measurement requirements, regulatory interest mechanisms, presentation requirements and extensive disclosure framework.

Accordingly, IFRS 20 should be viewed as an evolution of the existing Indian approach rather than a complete conceptual departure, while at the same time representing a major enhancement in transparency, consistency and comparability for regulated entities.

Recent Decisions in GST

I HIGH COURT

38. (2026) 44 Centax 42 (Bom.) Kanakia Spaces Realty Pvt. Ltd. vs. Union of India dated 24.06.2026.

An SCN issued after amalgamation to a dissolved transferor is jurisdictionally void and section 87 cannot preserve proceedings against an entity without legal existence.

FACTS

Petitioner’s transferor company merged into the petitioner under a sanctioned amalgamation scheme. Transferor consequently stood dissolved, and its name was removed from corporate records. Before GST implementation, it had filed service tax returns and informed the respondent regarding amalgamation and credit transfer. Automatic migration nevertheless generated a GST registration in the dissolved transferor’s name. Petitioner repeatedly informed the respondent that the transferor had ceased to exist. Respondent subsequently cancelled that registration after determining NIL liability. Despite these disclosures, the respondent issued an SCN under section 74 against the dissolved transferor. The respondent thereafter confirmed GST, interest and penalty through an order against that entity. Being aggrieved, the petitioner approached the Hon’ble High Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble High Court held that proceedings initiated against a company dissolved pursuant to amalgamation were without jurisdiction and void ab initio. Section 87 applies only during the period between the appointed date and the amalgamation order and cannot authorize issuance of an SCN to an entity that has ceased to exist. Accordingly, the demand was quashed, while leaving it open to the authorities to initiate lawful proceedings against the petitioner. Relying on Principal Commissioner of Income Tax vs. Maruti Suzuki India Limited, [2019] 416 ITR 613, dated 25.07.2019, which held that informed proceedings against a dissolved amalgamating company are legal nullities and Vodafone Idea Limited vs. Union of India, (2026) 42 Centax 455, dated 12.02.2026, which clarified that section 87 cannot sustain proceedings against a non-existent entity after amalgamation. Accordingly, the Court held that the impugned proceedings were unsustainable in law.

39. (2026) 44 Centax 203 (Cal.) M.M. Motors v. Senior Joint Commissioner of Revenue dated 13.07.2026.

Adjudication order digitally authenticated within statutory limitation remains valid, although served later and enforceability commences only upon service as per section 169.

FACTS

Petitioner faced adjudication under section 73 for April 2018 to March 2019. Respondent digitally signed the adjudication order on 30 April 2024, the extended limitation’s final day and uploaded the order and Form GST DRC-07 on the common portal on 1st May 2024. The petitioner preferred a statutory appeal after making the prescribed pre-deposit. The appellate authority disposed the appeal by varying the original demand and issued a consequential demand. The petitioner though did not question merits of the appeal; however, challenged the respondent’s competence and validity to enforce the adjudication order which, though based on digital signature within limitation, the service of the order was made after the expiry of limitation period. Being aggrieved, the petitioner approached the Hon’ble High Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble High Court held that the limitation under section 73 governs the issuance of the order and not its subsequent service. Digital authentication on 30.04.2024 completed the adjudication within the prescribed limitation, while uploading the order on 01.05.2024 merely effected service under section 169. Such subsequent communication neither altered the date of issuance nor rendered the order time-barred, although the order became enforceable only upon valid service. Relying on R.K. Upadhyaya vs. Shanabhai P. Patel, (1987) 3 SCC 96 dated 28.04.1987, which distinguishes issuance within limitation from subsequent service as separate statutory acts, the Court held that the CGST Act consciously separates issuance under section 73 from service under section 169. Consequently, the petitioner’s challenge was rejected and the writ petition was dismissed.

40. 2026 (7) TMI 575 Kuehne Nagel Pvt. Ltd. & Anr. vs The Union of India & Ors.(Guj) dated 02.07.2026.

When an original refund claim was unlawfully rejected and decided in favour of Appellant as per Court’s direction, interest must be computed from original claim’s date and not from subsequent application.

FACTS

Petitioner filed an original refund application. Respondent declined to process that application despite supporting certification submitted by the petitioner. Petitioner earlier challenged that refusal before the Hon’ble High Court. The refusal was set aside and the respondent was directed to process the refund claim lawfully. Following that decision, the petitioner filed another refund application. Respondent sanctioned refund of Rs.2,29,32,535/- but rejected claimed interest of Rs.29,51,700/- under section 56 of the CGST Act. Respondent treated the later application as the relevant date for determining delayed-refund interest. Being aggrieved, the petitioner approached the Hon’ble High Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble High Court held that the petitioner’s entitlement to interest must be determined with reference to the original refund application and not the subsequent application, which was necessitated by the respondent’s unlawful rejection of the original claim. Accordingly, the later filing could not displace the date of the initial refund application for the purposes of section 56. Relying on Kuehne Plus Nagel Private Limited vs. Union of India, 2025 (12) TMI 310, dated 06.11.2025, which held that a duly supported original refund claim must be processed in accordance with law. Court set aside the impugned order insofar as it denied interest and directed the respondent to reconsider the petitioner’s claim by treating the original refund application as the relevant date.

41. (2026) 38 Centax 331 (Guj.) Jyoti Agro vs. Deputy Commissioner of State Tax dated 08.01.2026.

Refund satisfying substantive statutory conditions cannot be denied merely because portal restrictions or technical defects obstructing the prescribed electronic filing procedure.

FACTS

Petitioner exported goods and accumulated unutilised ITC from zero-rated supplies and filed a refund application under section 54(3) of the CGST Act with supporting documents. Shipping bills could not be uploaded because the portal restricted file size. Respondent also declined to accept their hard copies and rejected the application for alleged defects in the undertaking and declaration. After re-credit, the portal prevented another refund application for the same period. Petitioner therefore filed an application under the “Any Other” category with documents. Respondent issued a deficiency memo citing Rule 89(5) and absence of ledger debit, therefore Petitioner was compelled to reverse the entire ITC once again. Aggrieved, Petitioner approached the Hon’ble High Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble High Court held that substantive entitlement to refund cannot be defeated by portal limitations or procedural technicalities. The petitioner had made bona fide efforts to comply with the statutory requirements, furnished the necessary documents, and subsequently reversed the entire ITC through Form GST DRC-03. Relying on Shree Renuka Sugars Limited vs. State of Gujarat (2023) 8 Centax 235 dated 13.07.2023, which held that technical defects cannot defeat a refund where the substantive statutory conditions are satisfied, the Court directed the respondent to verify the documents and decide the petitioner’s fresh manual or electronic refund application on merits. It further held that no objection on the ground of limitation could be raised and an appropriate order was to be passed within six weeks.

42. [2026] 188 taxmann.com 168 (Telangana) SDE Engineers Ltd vs. Commercial Tax Officer dated 03-07-2026.

After examining the lease rent agreements between the parties, the Hon’ble Court held that the activity of leasing office spaces along with all amenities and furniture, including movable assets like furniture, fixtures and equipment, does not constitute transfer of right to use goods liable for VAT.

FACTS

The petitioners are engaged in construction of high-rise buildings in the industrial technology park and the same are let out to software companies in terms of the lease agreement along with all facilities and amenities such as IP floor, centralized air conditioning, raw power supply up to the distribution board, light fittings and functional toilets, portable drinking water facility, electricity, sub-station, DG Power Pack, sewage power plant, fully equipped kitchen and cafeteria, furniture, other fixtures etc. The movability of certain amenities is not disputed by the petitioners. The VAT Department levied tax on rental income received by the petitioners on immovable property along with facilities like generators, air conditioners, transformers, lifts and other amenities like furniture and fit-outs to the lessees under section 4(8) of the Andhra Pradesh Value Added Tax, 2005. The question of law before the Hon’ble Court was “whether the rent received by the petitioners towards immovable property would be amenable to tax under the APVAT Act and under section 5E of the APGST Act (a Pre-GST Act levying tax on transfers the right to use any goods) and whether the petitioners are liable to pay tax for the rental income received on the supply of interiors, furniture and fixtures?” The primary contention of the petitioners was that the entire consideration received by them from the IT companies was by way of rent, and that service tax had been paid on the entire consideration so received.

HELD

After considering the terms of the lease agreement between the parties, the Hon’ble Court observed that the petitioners have not parted with possession or control of the properties, except to the limited extent of permitting the tenants to use them as part of the common amenities and facilities provided under the lease. It further observed that, in several instances, such facilities are intended for the common use of more than one tenant and that rentals are charged on a per-square-foot basis and not separately in respect of furniture and fixtures. After examining the legislative rationale behind the enactment of Article 366(29A) and various judicial pronouncements, the Hon’ble Court held that the VAT department could not have, merely on the basis of presumption, bifurcated the composite lease rentals into components attributable to movable and immovable properties. Referring to Para 97 of the decision of Hon’ble Supreme Court in Bharat Sanchar Nigam Limited [2006] 2 STR 161 (SC), and upon comparing the ingredient stated therein with the facts of the present case, and the terms and conditions of the lease deeds, the Court held that the said requirement is not satisfied since the goods were not specifically identified for delivery as per any clause of the lease deeds. The Court further held that the agreement only prescribed that the petitioners shall provide the service of making available certain facilities and amenities that could be suspended by the petitioners and that the furniture, fixtures and equipment were replaceable. The Court also held that there is no legal right to use goods, insofar as the agreement does not specifically prescribe the same and that effective control and possession are with the landlord and the legal consequences of use are not transferred to the tenants. It held that the goods are not used to the exclusion of the petitioner and that common facilities, including a cafeteria, are commonly used by employees of several IT companies, including the employees of petitioners stationed in the building. The Hon’ble Court thus concluded that the rent paid by the tenants to the petitioners/landlords towards the furniture, equipment, and other movable items provided in the kitchen and cafeteria, in respect of which the tenants have paid rent, would not be amenable to tax under the APGST Act (VAT regime), as such payments arise out of a contract of service.

43. [2026] 188 taxmann.com 508 (Orissa) Magnum Estates (P.) Ltd. vs. Additional Commissioner, GST (Appeals) dated 15-07-2026.

When the amount of interest was wrongly mentioned in DRC-07 as tax, the Court set aside the order of the first appellate authority after observing that although the Order-In-Original is rectified, the First Appellate Authority cannot rectify his order.

FACTS

In the course of Audit under section 65 of the GST Act, the petitioner was found to have availed wrong input tax credit in respect of exempt supply. The petitioner reversed the credit, but no interest was paid. Therefore, a show cause notice was issued demanding interest and penalty. In DRC-07, the amount of interest is wrongly shown as demand towards tax, preventing the petitioner from filing the appeal without making payment of pre-deposit. The petitioner filed an appeal before the First Appellate Authority, which was dismissed on 29-09-2025. In the meantime, the Original Authority rectified the Order-in-Original exercising power under section 161 of the GST Act on 28-01-2016.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court declined to entertain the petition on merits as it involved verification of facts. However, the Hon’ble Court perceived that if the petitioner is directed to avail the alternate remedy available under section 112 and were asked to pay pre-deposit of interest, when the law does not require them to do so, justice would not be sub-served. The Court was informed that although the Order-in-Original was subsequently modified, the appellant authority is unable to modify the Order-In-Appeal, as the period for rectification under section 161 of the CGST Act has already lapsed and there is no provision to recall the order of the First Appellate Authority. In these circumstances, the Hon’ble Court set aside the Order of the First Appellate Authority and the matter was remitted to the Appellate Authority for deciding the appeal on merit afresh without being swayed by the earlier order.

II GSTAT

44. [2026] 188 taxmann.com 445 (GSTAT – NEW DELHI) Manoranjan Dash vs. Commissioner, Odisha, Commissionerate of CT GST dated 08-07-2026.

No additional pre-deposit is required for filing an appeal before the Tribunal where the mandatory pre-deposit already paid at the first appellate stage exceeds the pre-deposit required on the balance tax amount that remains in dispute after the relief granted by the First Appellate Authority.

FACTS

The appellant preferred an appeal to the First Appellate Authority against the said Order confirming excess Input Tax Credit to the tune of Rs.11,34,474/-, paying 10% pre-deposit to the extent of Rs.1,13,447/-. The Learned First Appellate Authority reduced the total amount to Rs.1,02,012/- towards tax. As the appellant had already deposited a pre-deposit of Rs.1,13,447/- which was much in excess of the 10% of the confirmed tax demand as per the First Appellate Authority’s order, i.e. Rs.10,201, the appellant did not pay additional pre-deposit, treating that the pre-deposit paid at the first appellate level is sufficient to cover the pre-deposit requirement at the second appeal.

HELD

Referring to the decision of Hon’ble Jharkhand High Court in the case of Ashirwad Food Industries vs. Union of India [2026] 183 taxmann.com 563/114 GST 463/107 GSTL 89 (Jharkhand), the Tribunal held that no further pre-deposit is required to be made under section 112 of the Act

Recent Developments in GST

A. CIRCULARS

Clarification regarding jurisdiction change due to Business Migration

Circular no.255/01/2026-GST dated 25.06.2026

By the above circular, clarification has been provided regarding the jurisdictional position when a registered taxpayer shifts the principal place of business and migrates to another GST jurisdiction is given.

B. GSTN

(a) GSTN has issued Advisory dated 01.07.2026 on the revision of the timeline for amendment of Aggregate Annual Turnover (AATO), 2026.

(b) GSTN has issued an Advisory dated 17.06.2026 in relation to e-Invoice API and e-Way Bill by IRN API changes for mandatory capture of Ship-to GSTIN and Voluntary closure of e-Way Bill.

(c) GSTN has also issued FAQs dated 01.07.2026 on Bill-to/Ship-to Transactions, Export scenarios and API Impact

C. ADVANCE RULINGS

21. Pon Pure Chemical India Pvt. Ltd. (AAR Order No. GUJ/GAAR/R/2026/23 (In App. No. Advance Ruling/SGST & CGST/2025/AR/31) dt.24.06.2026)(Guj)

Liquidated damages payable by the transporters to the applicant for various material defects, breaches and non-performance of the obligations, etc., does not constitute consideration for supply. Such receipts are not liable to GST.

The applicant is engaged in the business of chemicals. For the movement of chemicals from supplier’s location to the applicant’s location or from the applicant’s place of business to the Customer’s place of business or Port etc. the applicant has engaged different transporters. The chemicals being transported , are susceptible to certain unavoidable losses during transportation due to evaporation, spillage, leakages, weight loss due to moisture, absorption or desorption, compaction, etc. As per Industry norms, there is an agreed tolerance limit for such losses. Losses within tolerance limit are anticipated, and the applicant accepts the same, with no recovery being made from the transporters. However, losses exceeding the agreed threshold are considered breaches of the contractual terms, prompting the applicant to seek compensation from transporters for the excess loss. The various circumstances under which compensation is received from the transporters, as well as the quantum of such compensation, are narrated in the advance ruling order.

Under above circumstances, the applicant posed following question before ld. AAR.

“Whether the amount from the transporters as a compensation for loss would be considered as a “Supply of services” by the applicant as per para 5(e) of Schedule II of Section 7 of Central Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017?”

The applicant submitted its case regarding the non-liability of the above compensation, citing various provisions of law, including that the amount received from the transporters against the above loss of goods being transported cannot be considered as a ‘supply of service’ under Para 5(e) of Schedule II read with Section 7 of the CGST Act and, therefore, GST cannot be levied on such activity. The provisions of the Indian Contract Act,1972 were also cited. Various judgments were also cited.

It was also informed that the applicant had already reversed the Input Tax Credit (ITC) in respect of goods which were lost in transit, in compliance with the provisions of the GST law.

The ld. AAR noted that though there is no formal contract or agreement between the applicant and the transporters for compensation to be paid by the transporters to the applicant, there was a contract for transportation between the applicant and the transporters, wherein a general reference was found to have been made with regard to the compensation claimed by the applicant.

Details of circumstances, under which the compensation is to be paid by the transporters are also available in said transport agreement.

The ld. AAR referred to meaning of Liquidated damages in the Dictionary as well as, as given in Circular No. 178/10/2022-GST dated 3.8.2022.

The ld. AAR observed that the liquidated damages or penalty are not the desired outcome of the contract and that, by accepting the liquidated damages, the party aggrieved by breach of contract cannot be said to have permitted or tolerated the deviation or non-fulfilment of the promise by the other party. The ld. AAR held that compensation in given facts of applicant constituted liquidated damages payable by the transporters to the applicant for various material defects, breaches and non-performance of the obligations as per the contractual terms and, therefore, such receipts are not liable to GST, as they do not constitute consideration for a supply and are not within the ambit of ‘supply of services’.

The ruling was given in favour of the applicant.

22. Sunil Vishvasrao Khune (AAR Order No. GST/ARA-54/2020-21/B-51 dt.30.3.2026)(Mah)

ITC is available on the inputs and input services used in the construction of commercial property which is sold to customers before receipt of the Occupation Certificate/Completion Certificate from the concerned municipal authorities.

The applicant and his wife, out of their surplus/saving funds, had jointly purchased a property/plot of land by an agreement dated 23.7.2003. The said plot was recognized as a capital asset in the personal Balance sheet of the applicant and his wife till date.

The applicant & his wife are not in any business activity in their individual capacity.

The applicant and his wife, with an intention to earn fixed monthly income in the form of rentals, after their retirement, proposed to develop the above plot of land and re-construct the structure thereon as new commercial building. In order to meet the financial requirements for the said construction, the applicant decided to sale few units while under Construction and to generate funds therefrom. With the above back ground, the applicant sought an advance ruling in respect of the following questions.

“1. Whether the activity of construction / developing commercial units on vacant plot of land being acquired as capital asset out of surplus funds be treated as in the course or furtherance of business in respect of income generated on account of following transactions:

a. Sale of commercial units to prospective buyers

b. Rent received on leasing of commercial units

2. If yes, whether input tax credit be eligible for inputs & input services used for the construction of commercial units in case of above transactions i.e.

a. Sale of commercial units to prospective buyers

b. Rent received on leasing of commercial units”

In support of non-liability, various arguments, such as absence of any intention to carry on business, salary back ground, treatment of the property as a capital asset and not as stock in trader etc. were forwarded.

The ld. AAR, referring to definition of ‘business’, observed that any trade, commerce or similar activity would amount to a business, whether or not it is for a pecuniary benefit. The ld. AAR noted that, as per the meaning of ‘commerce’ in general parlance, it is the exchange of goods or services on a large scale between two persons. The ld. AAR observed that the literal meaning of the phrase ‘in the course of or furtherance of business’ means either of following:

Anything done in relation to business while carrying out business; or

Or

simply a revenue-generating ordinary activity of that organization/concern.

The ld. AAR held that the activity of sale of units in an under construction commercial premises/property to prospective buyers would be classified as a business under GST and would amount to a supply under GST. It was further held that leasing of the premises on rent is also a commercial activity which amounts to a supply under GST and is liable to GST.

Regarding ITC, the ld. AAR referred to section 17(5)(d) and held that ITC is not available on the goods or services received by a taxable person for construction of an immovable property on his own account, including when such goods or services or both are used in the course or furtherance of business.

In view of retrospective amendment, the ld. AAR held that the judgment of Hon. Supreme Court in case of Chief Commissioner of CGST & Ors. Vs. M/s Safari Retreats Private Ltd. & Ors. (Civil Appeal No. 2948 of 2023 – 2024-VIL-45-SC) would not be applicable.

Accordingly, the ld. AAR held that the applicant is not eligible to avail input tax credit on the GST paid on the goods or services or both used for the construction of the immovable property to the extent the units are not sold and are treated as his own property.

So far as in respect of sale of commercial property to prospective buyers is concerned , the ld. AAR held that ITC is available on the inputs and input services used in the construction of commercial property which is sold to customers before receipt of the Occupation Certificate/Completion Certificate from the concerned municipal authorities.

Thus, the ld. AAR disposed of application by clarifying the issues as above.

23. The Assistant Commissioner of Revenue, Shibpur Div., Howrah Commissionerate, CGST & Cx. Vs. Navya Electric Vehicle Pvt. Ltd. (AAR Order No.01/WBAAAR/APPEAL/2026-27 dt.6.4.2026)(WB)

Classification – E-Rickshaw Components in CKD form.

This appeal was filed by department against the ruling passed by the WBAAR vide order no. 26/WBAAR/2025-26 dated 16.1.2026, reported in 2026-VIL-05-AAR (reported in March,2026 issue of BCAJ), in respect of the application for Advance Ruling filed by M/s. Navya Electric Vehicle Pvt. Ltd.

The question before the ld. AAR was:

“Whether the supply of a complete set of components of an electric three-wheeler vehicle (e- rickshaw) in Completely Knocked Down (CKD) form, necessary and sufficient for the assembly of the finished vehicle, should be classified as:

(a) the finished vehicle itself or

(b) a set of various individual parts.”

The ld. AAR, in its ruling, held that when the CKD form includes the motor and any three of the other four major components (other than the motor), viz. transmission, axles, chassis and controller, in proportionate numbers for the assembly of the finished vehicle, then they will be covered by the entry at Serial no.441 of Schedule I of Central Notification no.09/2025-Central Tax (Rate) dated 17.9.2025 and liable to tax @ 5%.

The department challenged above ruling on various grounds, including with reference to the meaning of E-Rickshaw and the Rules of interpretation.

The ld. AAAR noted that the principle underlying the ruling is that once the goods supplied possess the essential character of an e-rickshaw, the provisions of Rule 2(a) of the Rules of interoperation becomes applicable and the supply is required to be classified as the complete article, notwithstanding that the vehicle is supplied in an unassembled condition.

The ld. AAAR held that such principle will apply in a case involving the supply of an e-rickshaw in completely knocked down or semi-knocked down condition, but would not apply where only certain specified components, even if major or critical in nature, are supplied.

The ld. AAAR observed that the test adopted by the AAR regarding the supply of a motor together with any three out of four identified components to consider it as a supply of an e-Rickshaw, does not emerge from the language of Rule 2(a), the Customs Tariff or the relevant GST rate notification.

Accordingly, the ld. AAAR reversed the AAR and held that;

“I. Classification as an electrically operated vehicle in knocked down condition, and GST rate of 5% on the finished vehicle itself shall be applicable only where:

a) all components necessary for assembly of a complete e-rickshaw are supplied together as a single identifiable unit, kit or package;

b) the components supplied constitute a complete CKD/SKD kit requiring only assembly and not the addition of any essential component.

c) the purchase order, invoice, packing list and other contemporaneous commercial records consistently establish that the transaction is for supply of an e-rickshaw in CKD/SKD condition; and,

d) the actual contents of the consignment correspond with the description contained in such commercial records.

III. Failure to satisfy any of the aforesaid conditions would result in the goods being classified as individual parts and components and taxed at the rate applicable thereto.”

24 Eastern Coalfields Ltd. (AAR Order No.04/WBAAR/ 2026-27 dt.5.6.2026)(WB)

Reclaim of ITC upon retrospective Amendment

The facts are that the applicant had entered into a contract with M/s. China Coal Overseas Development Co. Ltd. (here-in-after referred to as “CODCO”) for a Longwall Mining project vide agreement dated 19.12.2015. In respect of the said contract, the applicant availed services from M/s. Gayatri Projects Ltd. (GPL).

M/s. GPL had raised 3 invoices on applicant against the work done in the months of January 2020, February 2020, and March 2020 on 01.01.2020, 01.02.2020 and 02.03.2020 respectively. Based on the invoices issued by GPL, the applicant had availed ITC. However, owing to the outbreak of COVID-19 pandemic and financial constraints, GST Returns for the said months were filed belatedly, i.e. beyond the cut off period, by the supplier, M/s. GPL. In the above facts, the applicant filed an application for Advance Ruling.

Vide Order No. 07/WBAAR/2021-22 dated 09.08.2021 – 2021-VIL-345-AAR, the ld. AAR, on the facts of the case, held that the ITC availed by the applicant on the invoices raised by GPL would be required to be reversed by the applicant in view of Rule 36 (4) of the CGST/WBGST Rules 2017. Accordingly, during the course of the Advance Ruling proceedings, the applicant reversed the ITC availed earlier on the disputed invoices and intimated the compliance to its jurisdictional officer.

There was an amendment to the GST Act vide Notification no.17/2024-Central Tax dated 17.9.2024, by which section 16(5) was inserted into the CGST Act.

The applicant believed that, pursuant to insertion of Section 16(5) of the CGST Act, 2017, the ITC originally availed pertaining to the months January, February and March 2020, was fully eligible, as the same was availed in the monthly GSTR returns filed before 30th November 2021 and GPL had also filed its GSTR-1 monthly returns on 17.11.2020, well before 30th November 2021.

In this background, the applicant has approached this ld. AAR with following new question:

“Whether, in view of the insertion of sub-section (5) of Section 16 of the CGST/WBGST Act, 2017, by the Finance Act (No 2) of 2024, which operates retrospectively w.e.f. July 2017, whether the applicant is now entitled to reclaim the Input Tax Credit on inward supplies on invoices issued by the Vendor/Supplier pertaining to the tax period January, February and March 2020 which have already been reversed pursuant to the Order of the Advance Ruling Authority dated 09.08.2021?”

Pursuant to the retrospective amendment, the applicant sought to reclaim the ITC that had earlier been reversedThe ld. AAR referred to Section 150 of the Finance (No.2) Act,2024, which provides that:

‘No refund shall be made of all the tax paid or the input tax credit reversed, which would not have been so paid, or not reversed, had section 118 been in force at all material times’

The ld. AAR observed that, since it was a case of re-availing of ITC that had already been reversed, the reclaim of the same would tantamount to a refund of Input Tax Credit and was, therefore, barred by the above provision.

Based on above analysis, the ld. AAR held that the reclaim of the reversed ITC is not permissible.

25. The Deputy Commissioner, State Tax, Bowbazar Charge, Govt. of WB vs. Om Jai Balajee Construction Pvt. Ltd. (AAAR Order No.03/WBAAR/Appeal/2026 dt.2.7.2026)(WB)

Classification – Sun-cured tobacco leaves

This appeal was filed by the Department against the Ruling passed by the WBAAR, vide Advance Ruling Order No. 28/WBAAR/2025-26 dated 13.02.2026 (2026-VIL-31-AAR) in respect of the application for Advance Ruling filed by M/s Om Jai Balajee Construction Private Limited.

The Respondent intended to procure tobacco leaves directly from cultivators/farmers and supply the same, without undertaking any further processing, to other dealers.

The applicant raised the following questions before the ld. AAR:

“(i) What would be the applicable rate of GST on tobacco leaves sold to the other traders, by the Respondent as they were purchased from farmers after sun curing in the fields, without undertaking any processing except the storage/ stocking of the leaves?

(ii) What would be the applicable rate of GST if the Respondent segregates the tobacco into grades depending upon their size (width), colour /shade, length, texture of the leaf etc., and sells such graded tobacco leaf?

(iii) What would be the applicable rate of GST if the tobacco leaves are sold to other dealers after removing the butts to avoid damage to leaves during transportation etc.?”

Upon appreciating submissions from both sides, the ld. AAR took the view that tobacco, which is not stemmed or stripped, retains the essential character of tobacco leaves and that the tariff itself recognises cured tobacco as tobacco leaves.

The ld. AAR also observed that curing does not alter the essential character of tobacco leaves and merely renders them commercially fit for further use, and that they do not lose their character as tobacco leaves merely because moisture and sap are removed through the curing process.

The ld. AAR ruled that;

(a) sun-cured tobacco leaves supplied after storage or stocking; (b) graded tobacco leaves; and (c) tobacco leaves subjected to butting,  continue to retain their character as tobacco leaves and are classifiable under Tariff Item 240110. Accordingly, the Authority held that the above supplies are covered by Entry No. 162 of Schedule I to Notification No. 1/2017-Central Tax (Rate), as amended, and are liable to GST at the rate of 5%.

The argument of appellant before AAAR was that, though “Tobacco Leaves” attract GST at the rate of 5%, “Unmanufactured Tobacco (other than tobacco leaves)” attract GST at the higher rate prescribed under the relevant GST rate notification, and therefore the higher rate should be applied.

Looking to the basic nature of tobacco leaves, the ld. AAAR concurred with the AAR and held that sun-cured tobacco leaves procured from farmers and supplied by the respondent without any further processing, except storage or stocking, as well as tobacco leaves subjected only to grading, bundling or butting, continue to retain their character as “tobacco leaves” and are rightly covered under Entry No. 162 of Schedule I to Notification No. 1/2017-Central Tax (Rate), as amended from time to time, and are liable to GST at the rate of 5%. The appeal of department was, thus, rejected.

Sanction For Reassessment – Retrospective Applicability Of Proviso To Section 151

The authors examine whether the 2023 amendment to Section 151, aligning sanctioning authorities with Section 149’s extended time limits, applies retrospectively. For reassessment notices issued beyond three years between 2021 and 2023, the Ahmedabad Tribunal deemed the proviso clarificatory, validating sanctions by the Principal Commissioner. Conversely, the Mumbai Tribunal and Bombay High Court ruled the amendment prospective, finding such sanctions invalid without Principal Chief Commissioner approval. They emphasize that Section 149(2) subordinates limitation periods to Section 151’s mandates. Although the Finance Act 2023 resolved this for subsequent notices, earlier cases remain contested.

ISSUE FOR CONSIDERATION

The time limit for issue of notices for reassessment under section 148 are contained in section 149(1) of the Income Tax Act, 1961 (“the Act”). This time limit (as it stood on 1st April 2022) was 3 years from the end of the relevant assessment year, unless an asset, expenditure in respect of a transaction, event or occasion or entry in books of account, of a value of more than Rs.50 lakh, had escaped assessment, in which case the time limit was 10 years from the end of the relevant assessment year.

This time limit stood extended by the third and fourth provisos to section 149(1) (applicable from 1st April 2021 till 1st September 2024), which read as under:

“…Provided also that for the purposes of computing the period of limitation as per this section, the time or extended time allowed to the assessee, as per show-cause notice issued under clause (b) of section 148A or the period during which the proceeding under section 148A is stayed by an order or injunction of any court, shall be excluded:

Provided also that where immediately after the exclusion of the period referred to in the immediately preceding proviso, the period of limitation available to the Assessing Officer for passing an order under clause (d) of section 148A is less than seven days, such remaining period shall be extended to seven days and the period of limitation under this sub-section shall be deemed to be extended accordingly…”

Section 151 of the Act stipulates the authority who is required to grant sanction for issue of notice under section 148. From 1st April 2021 till 31st March 2023, section 151 read as under:

“Specified authority for the purposes of section 148 and section 148A shall be,—

(i) Principal Commissioner or Principal Director or Commissioner or Director, if three years or less than three years have elapsed from the end of the relevant assessment year;

(ii) Principal Chief Commissioner or Principal Director General or Chief Commissioner or Director General, if more than three years have elapsed from the end of the relevant assessment year:”

This section 151 was amended with effect from 1st April 2023, by insertion of a proviso to this section, which read as under:

Provided that the period of three years for the purposes of Clause (i) shall be computed after taking into account, the period of limitation as excluded by the third, fourth and fifth provisos or extended by the sixth proviso to sub section (1) of Section 149 of the Act.”

An issue has arisen before the Tribunal as to whether the insertion of the above proviso to section 151 with effect from 1st April 2023 is clarificatory in nature and therefore retrospective in operation. In particular, for the period from 1st April 2021 to 31st March 2023, where a notice was issued under section 148 on any date subsequent to the expiry of the relevant time limit of 3 years for issue of such notice (i.e. beyond the period of 3 years), by applying the third or fourth proviso to section 149(1), which was the relevant authority for grant of sanction for issue of notice – the Principal Commissioner of Income Tax (“Pr CIT”) or Principal Chief Commissioner of Income Tax (“Pr CCIT”)? In other words, could there be different time limits for issue of notice and for sanctioning of such a notice? Once the time limit for issue of notice is extended, will it also be extended to the power of the Pr. CIT to sanction such a notice, which otherwise was required to be sanctioned by Pr. CCIT only?

The reassessment Authority Rift

While the Ahmedabad bench of the Tribunal has taken a view that the insertion of the above proviso, extending the date for sanction of issue of notice, is clarificatory in nature and therefore applies retrospectively, and that the sanction by the Pr. CIT in such a case was valid, the Mumbai bench of the Tribunal has held that the proviso operated prospectively, and therefore sanction by the Pr. CIT was invalid in such a case. In other words, the issue is about the authority who should have sanctioned the notice within the extended time; the Pr. CIT or the Pr. CCIT. The amendment by the Finance Act, 2023 seeks to settle this conflict for notices issued and sanctioned on or after 1st April, 2023.

PINKIBEN RIDDHESHKUMAR BHANDARI’S CASE

The issue recently came up before the Ahmedabad Bench of the Tribunal in the case of DCIT vs Pinkiben Riddheshkumar Bhandari, TS-954-ITAT-2026 (AHD).

This was a case pertaining to AY 2018-19, where a notice under section 148A, asking the assessee to show cause as to why proceedings under section 148 should not be initiated, was issued on 11th March 2022, to which the assessee filed a reply on 19th March 2022. A notice under section 148 was subsequently issued on 7th April 2022, after obtaining the approval of the Pr. CIT, alleging that income of Rs.44.19 lakh had escaped assessment.

The reassessment proceedings were completed by making the addition of Rs.44.19 lakh on account of bogus long-term capital gains, based on information obtained from the Insight Portal.
In first appeal, the Commissioner (Appeals) deleted the addition made by the AO both on legal grounds as well as on merits. The Commissioner (Appeals) noted that the income alleged to have escaped assessment was less than Rs.50 lakhs. He observed that as per the provisions of section 149 as in force during the relevant period, no notice under section 148 could have been issued for the relevant assessment year if three years had elapsed from the end of the relevant assessment year, unless the case fell under clause (b). As the case of the assessee was clearly covered under section 149(1)(a), the three years’ time period from the end of the relevant year expired on 31 March 2022. Since the notice was issued on 7 April 2022, the same was held to be time barred by the Commissioner (Appeals).

The Commissioner (Appeals) also noted that no notice under section 148 could be issued without the prior approval of the specified authority. As per the provisions of section 151 as in force during the relevant period, the specified authority for the purpose of section 148 and section 148A was the Pr. CIT if three years or less than three years had elapsed from the end of the relevant assessment year. In other cases, it was the Pr. CCIT where more than three years had elapsed from the end of the relevant assessment year.

The Commissioner (Appeals) observed that the relevant assessment year in this case was AY 2018-19, and the three-year time period had elapsed on 31 March 2022, and also that the notice under section 148 was issued on 7 April 2022 after obtaining the prior approval of the Pr. CIT. Since, as per the provisions of section 151(ii), the competent authority to give approval after the lapse of three years from the end of the relevant assessment year was the Pr. CCIT, therefore the notice issued under section 148 was liable to be quashed.

In further appeal, the Tribunal examined the third and fourth provisos to section 149(1) as they then stood for the relevant period. It observed that these provisos had escaped the attention of the Commissioner (Appeals). The notice under section 148A(b) was issued by the AO on 11 March 2022, and the reply to that was filed by the assessee on 19 March 2022. As per the third proviso to section 149(1), the limitation period stopped running on 11 March 2022 and restarted on 19 March 2022. Further, as per the fourth proviso, if, after exclusion of the time period allowed to the assessee for filing reply to the notice under section 148A(b), the period of limitation available to the AO for passing order under section 148A(d) was less than seven days, the remaining period was extended to seven days. The Tribunal accordingly held that after excluding the time period of eight days from the date of issue of notice under section 148A(b) till the date of filing of reply by the assessee to this notice, the order under section 148A(d) was passed in time and the notice under section 148 had been issued well within the limitation period.

The Tribunal held that, for the purposes of section 151, the limitation period as provided under section 149, including the extended period under the third and fourth provisos for calculating the time period of three years, would also apply. Therefore, in the view of the tribunal, the three years from the end of the relevant year had to be counted as per the provisions of section 149 for obtaining approval of the specified authority.

The Tribunal observed that it would be an implausible, far-fetched and unconvincing interpretation of the relevant provisions of Sections 149 read with Section 151, to interpret that the three years’ limitation period for issuing of notice u/s 148 as prescribed u/s 149 and that for obtaining approval of the specified authority u/s 151, were different. Both the provisions of Sections 149 and 151, as held by the Tribunal, were required to be read in consonance and in harmony with each other as they operated collectively and not in isolation to each other. Therefore, the three-year period from the relevant assessment year for issuing notice under section 148 and for obtaining section under section 151 had to be counted after excluding the extended period as provided under the third and fourth provisos to section 149.

The Tribunal further noted that this anomaly stood removed by the insertion of the proviso to section 151 by the Finance Act, 2023 with effect from 1 April 2023, which read as under:

“… Provided that the period of three years for the purposes of clause (1) shall be computed after taking into account the period of limitation as excluded by the third or fourth or fifth provisos or extended by the sixth proviso to sub-section (1) of section 149.”

The Tribunal was of the view that this proviso was clarificatory in nature, and supported the view taken by it. Merely because this proviso had been inserted with effect from 1 April 2023, in the view of the tribunal, that would not lead to any conclusion that, before such insertion, the provisions of section 151 were to be read on a standalone basis and in isolation from the provisions of section 149. As per the view taken by the tribunal, even before the insertion of the proviso to section 151, the provisions of sections 149 and 151 had to be read together to arrive at a harmonious view. Hence the period of three years could not be different for the purpose of computing limitation for the issuance of notice under section 148 and for obtaining approval of the specified authority under section 151.

The Tribunal therefore decided this issue against the assessee and in favour of the revenue, holding that the sanction by the Pr. CIT (instead of the Pr. CCIT), during the extended period, was valid.

SHABBIR TAHERI’S CASE

The issue had come up earlier before the Mumbai bench of the tribunal in the case of Shabbir Taheri v ITO, ITA No 1574/Mum/2025, adjudicated by the order dated 15 October 2025.

In this case, the AO had issued show cause notice under section 148A(b) on 20 March 2022. In response to this notice, the assessee furnished his reply on 30 March 2022. After considering the reply of the assessee, the AO passed an order under section 148A(d) on 6 April 2022. Simultaneously, the AO issued notice under section 148 on 6 April 2022, proposing to reassess the income for AY 2018-2019, after obtaining the prior approval of the Pr. CIT on the same day.

The issue of sanction by the Pr. CIT was contested in appeal by the assessee but the appeal was dismissed by the Commissioner (Appeals).

Before the Tribunal, it was argued on behalf of the assessee, that after the expiry of three years from the end of the assessment year under dispute, as per section 151(ii), the specified authority who could grant sanction/approval under section 148A and 148 was only the Pr. CCIT. Since the approval/sanction in the case had been obtained from the Pr. CIT, it was invalid. Hence, all actions taken by the AO pursuant to such approval were also invalid.

On behalf of the revenue, reliance was placed upon a decision of the Mumbai bench of the tribunal in the case of Albert Joseph Rosario v ITO, ITA No 1168/Mum/2025, order dated 22nd July 2025. In this case, a view had been taken that the limitation prescribed under section 149(1) for issuance of notice under section 148 would authorise the Pr. CIT to grant sanction for issue of notice as provided under section 151. As per the reasoning of the bench in that decision, applying the provisions contained in third and fourth proviso to section 149(1) as it then stood, the three year period in terms with section 151(i) was to be determined after excluding the time allowed to the assessee as per show cause notice issued under section 148(b); and further additional time of seven days thereafter to the AO to issue the notice under section 148. The Tribunal chose not to follow the ratio of this decision in view of the other decisions referred to by it in the order.

In adjudicating the appeal in the case under consideration, i.e. Shabbir Taheri’s case, the bench, including the Vice-President of the Tribunal, analyzed the provisions relating to reassessment prior to 1 April 2021, and those as amended by the Finance Act, 2021 with effect from 1 April 2021. The Tribunal noted that section 149(2) provided that the limitation prescribed under section 149(1) for issuance of notice shall be subject to the provisions of Section 151. As per the Tribunal, the use of the word ‘shall’ in section 149(2) made it clear that the limitation prescribed u/s. 149 for issuance of notice u/s. 148 was subject to the timeline prescribed u/s. 151. In other words, the limitation prescribed u/s. 149(1) would not override the timeline prescribed for grant of approval by the specified authority u/s. 151.

The Tribunal noted that the specified authority for grant of sanction before expiry of 3 years from the end of the assessment year was the Pr. CIT, while if more than three years had elapsed, the specified authority was the Pr. CCIT. It found it noteworthy that while the third and fourth provisos were added to section 149(1) effective from 1st April 2021, no corresponding amendment was made to section 151. The proviso to section 151 was added only by the Finance Act, 2023 effective from 1st April 2023. Therefore, as per section 151, as it stood prior to the 2023 amendment, the limitation prescribed under clause (i) of section 151 was three years from the end of the relevant assessment year, without the benefit of further extension as under third, fourth or fifth proviso to section 149(1).

Therefore, according to the Tribunal, keeping in view the provision contained under sub section (2) of section 149 (which made the limitation provided u/s. 149(1) subject to the timeline provided u/s. 151) the limitation provided u/s. 149(1) (including the provisos), could not get imported for the purpose of extending the limitation u/s. 151(i), prior to the amendment of section 151 by Finance Act, 2023. That being the case, the timeline for sanction by specified authority fixed u/s. 151 of the Act had to be scrupulously followed.

The Tribunal relied upon the following decisions of the Bombay High Court, where it had been held that the sanctioning authority for notices issued after expiry of three years was the Pr. CCIT and that the proviso to section 151 would not be applicable in such cases:

Vodafone India Limited, WP No 2678 of 2022

Mystique Media Pvt Ltd v ITO, WP(L) No 12562 of 2024

Punrima Jitendra Navsariwala v ITO, WP No 7 of 2024

Agnello Oswin Dias v ACIT 161 taxmann.com 16 (Bom)

The Tribunal also noted that the Mumbai bench of the Tribunal, after considering the Bombay High Court decision in the case of Vodafone India, had considered the identical issue in the following cases, and decided the matter in favour of the assessee:

Davos International Fund v ACIT, ITA No 1190/Mum/2024

Asha P Kedia 174 taxmann.com 99 (Mum)

The Tribunal also observed that sections 149 and 151 had been enacted for different purposes and operated in different situations. While section 149 prescribed limitation for issuance of notice u/s. 148 and 148A, section 151 prescribed the timeline for the specified authority to grant sanction for sections 148 and 148A. It reiterated that in absence of any enabling provision u/s. 151, the third, fourth, fifth or sixth provisos of section 149(1) could not be read into section 151 to authorise the Pr. CIT to grant sanction for issue of notice under section 148 during the extended time limit u/s. 151(i).

The Tribunal therefore set aside the notice under section 148 for want of sanction from the appropriate authority, and therefore quashed the resultant reassessment order.

OBSERVATIONS

At the outset it is relevant to note that the Tribunal, in holding that the sanction by the Pr. CIT for issue of notice u/s 148 in extended time, was valid in cases of both Pinkiben Riddeshkumar Bhandari (supra) as well as Albert Joseph Rosario (supra), the Bombay High Court decisions on the subject, as well as the earlier decision of Mumbai bench of the Tribunal in Davos International Fund’s case (supra), had not been cited nor considered by the Tribunal.

In Vodafone India’s case (supra), the Bombay High Court held as under:

“3. The impugned order and the impugned notice both dated 7% April 2022 state that the Authority that has accorded the sanction is the PCIT, Mumbai 5. The matter pertains to Assessment Year (“AY”) 2018-19 and since the impugned order as well as the notice are issued on 7th April 2022, both have been issued beyond a period of three years. Therefore, the sanctioning authority has to be the PCCIT as provided under Section 151 (ii) of the Act. The proviso to Section 151 has been inserted only with effect from 1 April 2023 and, therefore, shall not be applicable to the matter at hand.

4. In this circumstances, as held by this Court in Siemens Financial Services Private Limited Vs. Deputy Commissioner of Income Tax & Ors.,’ the sanction is invalid and consequently, the impugned order and impugned notice both dated 7th April 2022 under section 148A(d) and 148 of the Act are hereby quashed and set aside.”

In Mystique Media’s case (supra), the Bombay High Court’s order reads as under:

“4. The impugned order and the impugned notice both dated 5th April 2022 state that the Authority that has accorded the sanction is the PCIT, Mumbai. The matter pertains to Assessment Year (“AY”) 2018-2019 and since the impugned order as well as the notice are issued on 5th April 2022, both have been issued beyond a period of three years. Therefore, the sanctioning authority has to be the PCCIT as provided under Section 151(ii) of the Act. The proviso to Section 151 of the Act has been inserted only with effect from 1 April 2023 and, therefore, shall not be applicable to the matter at hand.

5. In the circumstances, as held by this Court in Siemens Financial Services Private Limited Vs. Deputy Commissioner of Income Tax & Ors, the sanction is invalid and consequently, the impugned order and impugned notice both dated 5 April 2022 under Sections 148A(d) and 148 of the Act are hereby quashed and set aside.”

In Purnima Navsariwala’s case (supra), the conclusion of the Bombay High Court is as under:

“4…..The matter pertains to Assessment Year (“AY”) 2018-2019. Since the impugned order as well as the notice are both issued on 7th April 2022, both have been issued beyond a period of three years, therefore, the sanctioning authority has to be the PCCIT as provided under Section 151(iii) of the Act. The proviso to Section 151 of the Act has been inserted only with effect from 1 April 2023 and, therefore, shall not be applicable to the matter at hand.

5. In these circumstances, Mr. Shah submits that as held by this Court in Siemens Financial Services Private Limited v. Deputy Commissioner of Income Tax & Ors, the sanction is invalid. Mr. Rattesar agrees. Consequently, the impugned order passed under Sections 148A(d) of the Act and impugned notice issued under Section 148 of the Act, both dated 7″ April 2022, are hereby quashed and set aside.”

A similar view has been taken by the Bombay High Court in Alag Property Construction Pvt. Ltd. v. ACIT(2025) 179 taxmann.com 578 (Bom) and in Skypak Travels (P.) Ltd. vs. Income-tax Officer [2026] 185 taxmann.com 963 (Bombay). The Court held that where the period of three years from the end of the relevant assessment year has expired, sanction under section 151(i) could not have been accorded by the Principal Commissioner, and such sanction renders the reassessment proceedings void ab initio.

In Davos International Fund’s case (supra), the Tribunal, after considering the ratio of the Bombay High Court decision in the case of Vodafone India (supra), observed as under:

“8….In the decision of the Vodafone Idea (supra), the Hon’ble High Court has given a specific finding that the proviso to section 151 extending the time limit as per the third, fourth or fifth proviso to section 149 is not applicable for AY 2018-19 as the same is inserted only w.e.f. 01.04.2023. When we apply the said ratio to assessee’s case, in our considered view, the claim of the revenue that the period of 3 years expires only on 09.04.2022 is not correct and that revenue cannot take shelter under the proviso to section 151 which came into effect only from 01.04.2023. Accordingly, the notice issued on 04.04.2022 by the AO is issued beyond three years and therefore the approval should have been obtained by the authorities as specified under section 151(ii) Principal Chief Commissioner. As already stated the approval in assessee’s case is obtained from CIT(IT) and therefore we are inclined to agree with the contention of the assessee that the notice under section 148 has been issued without obtaining the approval from the correct authority as specified under section 151. Respectfully following the above decisions of the Hon’ble Bombay High Court we hold that the notice issued by the AO under section 148 without obtaining approval from correct appropriate authority is invalid and the assessment done under section 147 r.w.s. 144(13) of the Act is liable to be quashed.”

A similar view has been taken by the Mumbai bench of the Tribunal, following the decision in the case of Shabbir Taheri (supra), in the cases of Sanjay Shantilal Dave v Asst Unit 186 taxmann.com 138 (Mum), and Shailesh Asalaraj Jain v Pr CIT, 184 taxmann.com 745 (Mum).

Judicial propriety would have required both benches of the Tribunal to follow the ratio of these decisions. Had these decisions been considered, the view taken by the Tribunal in the cases of Pinkiben Riddeshkumar Bhandari (supra) as well as Albert Joseph Rosario (supra) would have been different.

Further, both these decisions did not consider the impact of section 149(2), as considered by the Tribunal in Shabbir Taheri’s case (supra), which states that the limitation prescribed under section 149(1) shall be subject to the provisions of section 151, and that therefore the provisions of section 151 would override that of section 149(1).

Therefore, the view taken by the Mumbai bench of the Tribunal in Shabbir Taheri’s case (supra), is evidently the better view of the matter, that the extension of time limit under the third and fourth provisos to section 149(1) does not apply to section 151 so as to authorise the Pr. CIT to grant sanction for issue of notice under section 148 during the period extended by third and fourth provisos to section 149. Of course, this controversy no longer survives for notices issued on or after 1st April 2023 by the Finance Act 2023, given the insertion of the proviso to section 151 from that date. After the amendment, the issue of notice u/s 148 on or after 1st April, 2023 during the extended period on sanction by the Pr. CIT is valid in law.

Society News

I. LEARNING EVENTS AT BCAS

1. 78th Founding Day Conclave held on Monday, 6th July 2026 @ MCA-The Lounge, Wankhede Stadium, Churchgate, Mumbai

The Fireside Chat featured Advocate Arvind Datar, eminent Senior Advocate, on the topic “Four Hurdles to Overcome for Viksit Bharat,” held on the occasion of the 78th Founding Day of the Bombay Chartered Accountants Society held on Monday, 6th July 2026 at MCA The Lounge, Churchgate, Mumbai. The discussion, moderated by our Past President CA Anil Sathe in conversation with Adv. Arvind Datar, ranged across economic history, manufacturing, governance, judicial reform, and the role of professionals, offering wide-ranging insights on the path to a developed India.

Key takeaways from Advocate Arvind Datar:

1. Reframing India’s Starting Point: Adv. Datar pushed back on the narrative that 1947 India was a “devastated” nation, noting that the country inherited significant infrastructure — 12,000 kilometres of railways, universities, and ports. He argued that India’s real setback was “endless socialism and nationalisation” between 1947 and 1991, not the colonial legacy itself.

2. A Shorter Runway for Viksit Bharat: Citing Elon Musk’s line that “a long goal is a wrong goal,” he suggested India should mentally advance its target from Viksit Bharat 2047 to 2030, since a closer deadline drives greater urgency and action.

3. Manufacturing as the Core Lever: Adv. Datar’s central thesis was that India must raise manufacturing’s share of GDP from around 15% to 25% within six to seven years. He warned that services could shrink due to AI, making manufacturing essential for resilience and durable employment.

4. Lessons from Deng Xiaoping: Drawing on Ezra Vogel’s biography of Deng Xiaoping, he highlighted Deng’s 1978 memo acknowledging China’s backwardness and the need to learn from the capitalist West — a reminder that introspection, not denial, drives national transformation.

5. Atmanirbharata and Globalisation are Compatible: He argued the two are not contradictory: true self-reliance comes from building a stronger domestic manufacturing base, not from insulation. He illustrated import-dependence with examples like China-made luggage trolleys at Indian airports and ₹1,300 crore worth of imported party balloons.

6. Democracy is Not a Growth Impediment: Adv. Datar firmly rejected the idea that authoritarian systems grow faster, calling democracy “non-negotiable” and pointing to its self-correcting power through elections. He noted the human cost of China’s alternative path — around 40 million deaths in the Cultural Revolution — as a price not worth paying.

7. The Case for Decentralisation: He criticised excessive centralisation of power and finance, noting India employs roughly four times more people at the central level relative to local government than developed nations do, the reverse of the ideal ratio. Effective implementation of the 73rd and 74th constitutional amendments on panchayats, he said, remains unrealised.

8. FDI Needs Certainty, Not Just Announcements: He described ease of doing business as the sum of ease of starting, running, and closing a business — the last being the hardest in India. He was critical of the Supreme Court’s Tiger Global ruling for undermining certainty on pre-2017 investments, and argued that policy should court smaller “Mittelstand-style” investors rather than chase only marquee names.

9. Rethinking Bilateral Investment Treaties: Adv. Datar called for treaties that include a fair-and-equitable-treatment clause and cover taxation explicitly, criticising India’s current BIT template for its “exhaustion of remedies” requirement, which he said has deterred all but a handful of countries from signing on.

10. MSMEs as the Backbone: Referencing recent research, he noted that 99% of India’s registered MSMEs are “micro” enterprises employing fewer than 10 people, and only about 5 lakh entities cross that threshold. He called for consolidating overlapping compliance requirements (Shops and Establishments Act, Payment of Bonus Act, Wages Act) that burden small businesses.

11. Judicial Reform, State by State: Citing the National Judicial Data Grid, Adv. Datar noted that 70% of Indian cases are resolved within five years, challenging the perception of universal delay, though he acknowledged real backlogs exist. He proposed appointing ad hoc judges under Article 224A and argued reforms should be tailored to each state’s specific caseload rather than applying blanket fixes.

12. Cutting “Calling Work” to Speed Up Trials: A study he sponsored across Karnataka courts found that up to 52% of court time was consumed by procedural “calling work” rather than actual hearings. He suggested shifting this administrative task to registrars or retired judges to potentially double court productivity.

13. Professionals as Nation-Builders: Adv. Datar said chartered accountants and lawyers are uniquely placed to contribute to nation-building given their grasp of tax, economics, and regulation, but urged the government to at least acknowledge and respond to professional bodies’ policy suggestions, even when rejecting them.

14. On Regulation, Education, and Online Gaming: Adv. Datar spoke of India’s “regulatory cholesterol” and argued for systems built on trust rather than designed solely to catch offenders. He advocated introducing English in government schools to level the playing field, and — drawing on his own appearance in gaming-related litigation — argued that skill-based online games should be regulated, not banned outright.

15. Closing Message: Asked for a single most important step toward Viksit Bharat, Datar returned to his central theme: without a rise in manufacturing, India cannot generate durable employment or reduce its dependence on imports for everyday goods — from electronics to party balloons.

Click to watch online at YouTube – https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2JwhDJZfhm4&t

2. “Felicitation of Newly Qualified Chartered Accountants of May 2026 Exam” held on Friday, 3rd July 2026@ BCAS

The Seminar, Membership and Public Relations (SMPR) Committee hosted a felicitation ceremony on 3rd July 2026 at the BCAS Hall, Jolly Bhavan, Churchgate, to honour the newly qualified Chartered Accountants from the May 2026 batch. Limited seats of 250 were announced and all the registrations got full in the first two days of declaring the event. The mentor for the event to guide the new passouts was BCAS President CA Kinjal Shah. Before the formal address, he showed a beautifully put-together video which encapsulated all the emotions felt by every CA student, right from the days of struggle and sleepless nights to the day they finally read the words “PASS” on the results screen. The video literally made every person in the room nostalgic and almost teary eyed. After this wonderful start, he guided the students in a very easy and fluid manner as to how the days of struggle in the CA course unknowingly make us more resilient and ready to face real life challenges. He also advised them to try on new things and choose a line of work which interests them the best. He then expressed gratitude towards his association with BCAS and encouraged the new CAs to consider getting associated with BCAS and its activities.

14 rankers attended the event and the then President CA Zubin Billimoria announced a free annual membership for all these rankers. A celebration cake was also cut by the rankers. All the attendees were extremely happy to receive the medals celebrating their achievement.

Speaker: CA Kinjal Shah

Click to watch online at YouTube – https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PtfXwrxrk34&t

3. Seminar on GST 2.0 and Beyond: Digitisation, Litigation Trends and Policy Directions held on Wednesday, 1st July 2026 @ BCAS – Hybrid

  • The seminar was held on the occasion of GST Day. It explored India’s transition from a fragmented indirect tax system to a unified digital framework.
  • Mr. Sumit Kumar, highlighted the success of cooperative federalism, noting that the GST Council functions as a unique body in which states and the center make collective, mandatory decisions. The success of GST was reflected in significant revenue growth, with monthly collections crossing the two lakh crore milestone.
  • Mr. Pramod Kumar Rai spoke on the 9-year journey of GST and addressed the various “pain points”, such as the challenges of transit checks and the harsh 200% penalties often imposed for minor clerical aberrations. He called for an introspection of Input Tax Credit (ITC) rules, particularly the “foul play” of blocking credits under Section 17(5) for legitimate business expenses.
  • Mr. Divyesh Lapsiwala spoke on the next phase of reform, the need for creation of a dedicated GST Tariff Heading (GTH) to harmonize classifications and reduce dependency on customs-based descriptions. He addressed administrative hurdles, including the need for standardized show-cause notices and a centralized audit calendar to reduce the burden of repetitive state-wise audits. Concerns were raised regarding the digital economy, specifically the need for clearer guidelines on the registration front.
  • Lastly, the session explored the impact of retrospective amendments, arguing that they should be rare and only used to solve teething problems rather than nullifying favorable court decisions.
  • The seminar concluded with a proposal for a “trusted taxpayer framework” and a rating system to reward compliant businesses with reduced audit frequencies.

Speakers: Mr. Sumit Kumar – Pr. Additional Director General of the Directorate General of Taxpayer Services, Mr. Pramod Kumar Rai – Hon’ble Member (J), GSTAT – Rajkot Bench & Mr. Divyesh Lapsiwala (CA.

Click to watch online at YouTube – https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DKKk_Kw_6TE

4. 20th Residential Study Course (RSC) on GST held on Thursday 25th June 2026 to Sunday 28th June 2026 @ The Grand Chola by ITC, Chennai

Day & Date Time Format Topics Speakers/Panelists
Thursday 25th June 2026 3:00 PM to 6:00 PM Group Discussion Assorted issues on Substantive and Procedural aspects in GST [Delegate Zone]

Group Leaders

7:00 PM to 8:30 PM Keynote DPDP Law –  Impact & Challenges for Tax Professionals Adv. Vaitheeswaran K
Friday 26th June 2026 9:00 AM to 12:00 PM General Assembly – GD Replies “Assorted issues on Substantive and Procedural aspects in GST” CA. Sagar Shah
12:15 PM to 01:30 PM Presentation Paper Interplay of jurisprudence of other laws on GST Adv. CA. Arpit Haldia
04:00 PM to 07:00 PM General Assembly – GSTAT National Moot Finals Bench Members:

Adv. Vaitheeswaran K

CA. Sunil Gabhawalla

07:00 PM to  08:00 PM General Assembly – Mastering the GSTAT Appeals: From Defect Free Filing to Effective Advocacy Shaik Khader Rahman, IRS

Member, GSTAT Chennai

Saturday 27th June 2026 9:00 AM to 12:00 PM Group Discussion Case studies in GST involving “Principles of Interpretation of Statutes” [Delegate Zone]

Group Leaders

12:15 PM to 01:30 PM General Assembly Use Cases of Practical utility of AI in GST

 

– GST Copilot – A multi agent system for GST Advisory, compliance and litigation

 

– Litigation Management using Python

[Delegate Zone]

 

CA. Tapas Ruparelia

 

CA. Raghavendra Nayak

04:00 PM to 07:30 PM General Assembly – GD Replies Case studies in GST involving “Principles of Interpretation of Statutes” Panelists:

Sr. Adv. V Raghuraman

Adv. Vinay Shraff

Moderator:

CA. Chirag Mehta

  • The 20th Residential Study Course (RSC) organised by the Indirect Taxation Committee was on the topics of Goods and Services Tax (GST). This was also the 10th RSC on GST.
  • Total Registrations of 395 out of which 13 cancellations prior to the event. Effective registration of 382 from over 60 cities across India
  • High delegate participation of 28 group leaders, 12 moot finalist, 30 moot participants in preliminary rounds, 2 T20 speakers, 1 bench member and 1 moderator, thereby RSC harnessing talent of almost 75 delegates plus round 15 volunteer coordinators which accounts for near over 20% of the registered delegates.
  • The Keynote address on the “DPDP Law – Impact & Challenges for Tax Professionals” quite informative for tax practitioners. The Keynote speaker also read out the message from the Justice Anita Sumanth, who could not join in due to her service exigencies. Also the interaction with the GSTAT Bench member regarding expectation of the bench from the filings was fruitful for delegates.
  • Intense discussions amongst 7 groups for both the group discussion paper as well as panel discussion paper were held. Each group was lead by 2 group leaders.
  • The GD Paper covered the Substantial and Practical Issues live in GST.
  • The panel discussion was to improvise the basics of understanding and reading of the law and gain clarity in statutory interpretation of taxation laws.
  • Final round of National GST Appellate Tribunal Moot was held in RSC wherein 12 finalists argued on the real matters; the preliminary round was held as memorial submissions and virtual hearing supported by 10 members in 5 benches. Total 43 participants had participated in the memorial and virtual round.
  • The session on Interplay of Allied Laws with GST underlined the need to look at GST not in isolation but holistically giving due consideration to all the other applicable laws.
  • The T20 sessions of the delegates were on the effective use of AI in GST Practice
  • The RSC ended with leisure trip to Crocodile Park and UNESCO World Hertiage Sites at Mahabalipuram

5. Use of AI and Big Data in Internal Audit – A Practitioner’s Perspective” event held on 25th June 2026@Virtual.

Speaker: KN Vaidyanathan

  • The Technology Initiatives Committee of BCAS organised a webinar on “Use of AI and Big Data in Internal Audit – A Practitioner’s Perspective” on 25th June 2026. The session explained how Artificial Intelligence and Big Data Analytics are reshaping internal audit by enabling predictive, data-driven assurance and helping auditors move beyond traditional sample-based reviews.
  • Drawing on Mahindra Group’s implementation journey, the speaker demonstrated practical AI use cases across the audit lifecycle, including pre-audit planning, audit execution, report generation and continuous monitoring. The session showcased how AI can automate repetitive tasks, improve audit quality, analyse entire data populations and generate deeper business insights.
  • The webinar also highlighted the role of Big Data Analytics in continuous monitoring, early fraud detection, revenue leakage prevention and strengthening internal controls. Practical examples illustrated how technology can significantly improve audit efficiency while enhancing governance.
  • Participants gained valuable insights into the challenges of AI adoption, including data quality, security concerns, AI hallucinations and the importance of developing new skills to effectively leverage AI in audit engagements.
  • The session concluded by emphasising that AI is an enabler for auditors rather than a replacement. Audit professionals were encouraged to embrace a technology-first mindset and leverage AI responsibly to deliver greater value, efficiency and strategic insights.

Click to watch online at BCAS Academy – https://academy.bcasonline.org/courses/use-of-ai-and-big-data-in-internal-audit-a-practitioners-perspective/

6. Direct Tax Laws Study Circle Meeting – “Presumptive Taxation under the Income-tax Act, 2025” held on 23rd June 2026@ Virtual.

The session examined the structural shift in presumptive taxation from the Income Tax Act 1961 to the 2025 Act, covering key policy changes and transition issues for residents and non-residents.

Speaker: CA Krishna Upadhya S

1. Section 58 replaces Sections 44AD, 44ADA and 44AE for residents; Sections 59 and 61 replace the non-resident provisions (44DA, 44B, 44BBA, 44BB, 44BBB, 44BBD, 44BBC).
2. The non-obstante clause has been narrowed from a sweeping override (Sections 28–43C) to a conditional override limited to “the manner of computation” under Section 58(1), raising new interpretive questions on what provisions survive alongside Section 58.

3. Section 58(11) eligibility bars assessees earning commission/brokerage, carrying on agency business or specified profession, or claiming Chapter VIII-C deductions. Isolated brokerage income potentially triggering full disqualification is a flagged drafting concern.

4. Section 58(4) bars all losses, allowances and deductions against presumptive income — raising open questions on set-off of house property losses, brought-forward losses and 80C/80D deductions.

5. Multi-business principle: once the gateway test is cleared, each business is independently tested; failure in one does not disqualify another.

6. Section 58 vs. Section 63 (tax audit) interplay was analysed via a comparative matrix; a literal reading may inadvertently sweep in small and first-time businesses.

7. Goods carriage (Sl. No. 2, old 44AE) and profession schemes (Sl. No. 3, 50% deemed profit, threshold ₹50L/₹75L) were explained, including partner salary/interest deductions.

8. Section 62(4) governs by substance of activity, not formal credentials. Non-specified vocations (YouTubers, content creators, motivational speakers) may access the Sl. No. 1 business scheme within the turnover ceiling.

The session was highly interactive. The speaker presented the provisions in a structured and practical manner, enabling participants to gain clarity on key structural shifts, controversies and transition issues.

7. International Yoga Day Celebration held on Sunday 21st June, 2026@ Shree Ghoghari Lohana Mahajan Bhavan Andheri West, Mumbai.

On June 21, 2026, the BCAS Foundation organized “International Yoga Day Celebrations” with assistance from the Human Resource Development Committee. In Andheri East, Mumbai, the event was co-organized with MaBap.

Mr. Pradeep Thakkar, the accredited Yoga Trainer, conducted the session.

The takeaways from the workshop are briefly given below:

1. Participants were guided to do various exercises and were explained the benefits of doing the exercises.

2. The exercises dealt with Asanas and tips for Osteoarthritis, Knee Pain, Blood Pressure, Diabetes and a lot more.

3. Also, breathing exercises, along with their benefits, were explained to the participants.

4. The benefits of yoga for Flexibility, Strength and overall health were explained in detail.

CA Mayur Nayak – assisted in the presentation and ensured the smooth conduct of the yoga. BCAS Foundation was also awarded with the Certificate of Recognition from the Ministry of Ayush.

8. Full day Seminar on Business Restructuring – A Holistic Perspective held on 18th June, 2026@ Hybrid – IMC

The Direct Tax committee of Bombay Chartered Accountants Society alongwith IMC Chamber of Commerce & Industry and The Chamber of Tax Consultants had organised a full day seminar on Business Restructuring – A Holistic Perspective at Walchand Hirachand Hall, IMC Building, Churchgate, Mumbai and virtually on 18th June, 2026. The seminar was to address the new age business restructuring from various perspectives of Income Tax , SEBI, FEMA, Companies Act and various other regulations applicable.

The keynote address was given by the Presidents of all the 3 associations and they gave their thoughts on the seminar subject. CA Ketan Dalal opened the seminar with the commercial aspects that goes around the promoters or the business owners during the business restructuring process. He shared his practical challenges that a professional has to address during such large commercial business restructuring deals. He mentioned that for a promoter, taxation becomes secondary during the course of such deals.

The second session was taken by CA Abhishek Lahoti, on the regulatory aspects for listed companies in the restructuring process. He covered the provisions applicable under the SEBI, FEMA, Companies Act, Competition Act and the Income Tax Act for various mode of restructuring like the acquisition, divestment and scheme of arrangement mode.

CA Binoy Parikh took the next session on the regulatory aspects for unlisted companies in the restructuring process. He discussed the restructuring process regulatory aspects with practical case studies covering the FEMA, Companies Act, Competition Act and the Income Tax Act for various mode for the unlisted entities.

The next session was taken by Mr. Sanjay Doshi on the due diligence process during the business restructuring. He mentioned to the crowd the importance of due diligence in this process. He also shared what areas should be covered from financial and Tax perspective during the restructuring process of any entity. He explained the role of professionals in guiding the parties by sharing the facts of the restructuring entities.

CA Neeraj Garg explained the key role of Valuation in the business restructuring. He explained with practical case studies about the intricacies of valuation from the taxation angle and the business owner thought process. As valuation is more art than science, he highlighted the practical issues that arise in the valuation process.

Lastly the session concluded with CA Amrish Shah session who touched upon the common tax and FEMA Issues in these mergers and acquisition deals. He covered the GAAR implications during such restructuring within the group. Further, the practical challenges which are faced by large corporate entities in slump sale vs itemized sale transactions. The practical cases of deferred consideration and their accounting were discussed. He mentioned the various funding instruments which are nowadays available for such restructuring process.

The full day seminar offered a comprehensive and a holistic perspective in this Business restructuring.

Click to watch online at BCAS Academy – https://academy.bcasonline.org/courses/seminar-on-business-restructuring-a-holistic-perspective/

9. ITF Study Circle meeting on “Virtual Service PE – Recent Developments” held on 16th June, 2026@ Virtual.

The session began with the opening address by the Chairman of the session on the on the Background and brief introduction of concept and Virtual PE.

Post that the Group Leader explained the nuances of the Virtual PE under the UN & OECD Commentary.

The Group Leader discussed the key points from the Recent Rulings on Virtual PE.

The session concluded with closing remarks by the Chairman of the session and the Group Leader.

Speakers: Chairman of the session – CA Bhaumik Goda & Group Leader – CA Sudin Sabnis

10. Webinar on Charitable Trusts – Recent Developments held on Thursday 21st May 2026 @ Virtual.

The Direct Tax Committee of the Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society, jointly with the IMC Chamber of Commerce and Industry, organised a Webinar on “Charitable Trusts – Recent Developments.” The webinar was conceived in view of the rapidly evolving regulatory framework governing charitable and religious trusts, with significant developments under the Income-tax law, the Maharashtra Public Trusts Act and the Foreign Contribution Regulation Act (FCRA).

The session provided participants with practical guidance on navigating the changing compliance landscape for charitable institutions. The discussions focused on renewal of registrations, recent legislative amendments, regulatory expectations and best practices for ensuring continued tax exemption and statutory compliance. Emphasis was placed on addressing practical challenges faced by trusts and professionals in day-to-day administration rather than limiting the discussions to theoretical provisions.

CA Anil Sathe discussed the recent changes introduced under the Income-tax Act, 2025 affecting charitable and religious trusts. He explained the practical issues surrounding renewal of registrations, scrutiny proceedings, conditions for availing exemptions and the evolving approach of tax authorities towards compliance. Drawing upon practical experiences, he highlighted the importance of maintaining robust governance, documentation and regulatory discipline for preserving charitable status and avoiding disputes.

Mr. Noshir Dadrawala deliberated upon recent developments under the Maharashtra Public Trusts Act and the Foreign Contribution Regulation Act (FCRA). He shared valuable practical insights on governance, regulatory compliance, transparency requirements, and emerging expectations from charitable organisations. The session also covered common compliance pitfalls, evolving litigation trends and measures that trustees and advisors should adopt to strengthen governance and ensure smooth functioning of charitable institutions.

Overall, the webinar provided participants with a comprehensive and practice-oriented understanding of the recent developments impacting the charitable sector and equipped them with actionable guidance for effective compliance and risk management.

Speaker: Panelist-CA Anil Sathe & Mr. Noshir Dadrawala

Moderator: CA Gautam Nayak

Click to watch online at YouTube – https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mlZ1WJlQZ7o

II. BCAS IN NEWS & MEDIA

  • BCAS has been featured in several news and media platforms, showing our active involvement, professional contributions, and commitment to the field. This reflects the growing recognition of BCAS in the public and professional space.

Link: https://bcasonline.org/bcas-in-news/

Sanand Properties P. Ltd. vs. JCIT: Reopening assessment based on fresh information uncovering the true nature of transactions is valid and not a change of opinion.

6. Sanand Properties P. Ltd. Vs. JCIT – (2026) 488 ITR 337 –SC

Reopening of assessment – Mere disclosure at the time of original assessment does not preclude the Assessing Officer from reopening the assessment where fresh information emerges which prima facie indicates that certain income has escaped assessment.

Reason to believe – It is immaterial whether the Assessing Officer, at the time of making the original assessment, could or could not have found, through further enquiry or investigation, whether the transaction was genuine or not, if, on the basis of subsequent information, the Assessing Officer has reasons to believe that income chargeable to tax has escaped assessment.

To constitute a “change of opinion”, there must first be a conscious application of mind and formation of an opinion during the original assessment proceedings.

The validity of a reopening must be tested solely on the basis of the reasons recorded at the time of issuing the notice under Section 148.

SPPL, a private limited company, had entered into an agreement dated 29.04.2003 with M/s. Raviraj Kothari & Co. (hereinafter referred to as “RKC”) to constitute an Association of Persons (“AOP”) titled Fortaleza Developers for the purpose of developing a parcel of land into residential housing projects.

SPPL had duly filed its returns of income for AYs 2007-08 and 2008-09 within the prescribed statutory time. Both returns were selected for scrutiny assessment under Section 143(3) of the Income Tax Act, 1961, and the respective assessment orders were passed on 21.12.2009 and 20.07.2010 respectively.

However, on 11.01.2011, the Revenue issued two notices under Section 148 of the Income Tax Act, 1961, for reopening the assessments for AYs 2007-08 and 2008-09 on the ground that the Assessing Officer had reason to believe that income chargeable to tax had escaped assessment within the meaning of Section 147 of the IT Act. Although the reasons recorded for reopening the assessments for AYs 2007-08 and 2008-09 were recorded separately, they were nearly identical except for the numerical figures pertaining to the respective assessment years.

The reasons recorded stated that a Survey under Section 133A of the IT Act had been conducted at the business premises of SPPL on 23.12.2010, during which the books of account and six documents were seized and impounded. These documents included the original copy of the AOP Agreement dated 29.04.2003 and a copy of the audited financial statements of M/s Fortaleza Developers for FY 2007-08.

Moreover, the statement of one Shri Ashok V. Suratwala, Director of SPPL, was also recorded on oath under Section 131 of the IT Act. According to the ‘reasons recorded’ under Section 148 of the IT Act, all these materials indicated that the income received by SPPL from the AOP was not a share of its profits but a share of its revenue, as it was consideration received against the development rights over the land sold/surrendered by SPPL in favour of the AOP. The AOP had shown such amount paid to SPPL as part of its profits in order to claim a deduction under Section 80IB(10) of the IT Act. SPPL had claimed in its return of income that, since tax on the income of the AOP was payable by the AOP itself under Section 167B(2) of the IT Act, no tax was liable to be paid by SPPL in respect of its share of profit from the AOP. However, in the ‘reasons recorded’, the Assessing Officer concluded that the income received by SPPL from the AOP, being a 35% share of the gross sale receipts and not its share of profits, was not exempt income but was taxable in the hands of SPPL. Since such income had escaped assessment, the Revenue was justified in reopening the assessment under Section 148 of the IT Act.

In response, SPPL, vide letter dated 19.03.2011, filed its objections to the reopening of the assessment, contending that four out of the six documents impounded during the survey under Section 133A, on the basis of which the assessments were sought to be reopened, were already part of the record of the Assessing Officer while finalizing the assessments for AYs 2007-08 and 2008-09. However, the objections submitted by SPPL were dismissed by the Assessing Officer vide a speaking order dated 14.07.2011, holding that the reopening of the assessments for AYs 2007-08 and 2008-09 had been validly initiated.

Aggrieved by the Order dated 14.07.2011, the SPPL challenged the reopening of the assessments by filing Writ Petition (C) No. 1647 of 2011 and Writ Petition (C) No. 1648 of 2011 before the Bombay High Court for AYs 2007-08 and AY 2008-09, respectively.

While the High Court set aside the notice reopening the assessment for AY 2007-08 as invalid, it upheld the notice reopening the assessment for AY 2008-09 as valid.

With respect to AY 2007-08, the High Court, while referring to the Supreme Court’s decision in Commissioner of Income Tax, Delhi v. Kelvinator of India Limited [(2010) 320 ITR 561], observed that although the power of the Assessing Officer to reopen assessment under Section 148 is much wider than the position that existed prior to the amendment brought about by the Direct Tax Laws (Amendment) Act, 1987, the power to reopen an assessment is nevertheless conditional upon the existence of a reason to believe that income has escaped assessment. Post the Direct Tax Laws (Amendment) Act, 1989, the Assessing Officer has no power to review his assessment, nor can an assessment be reopened merely on the basis of a change of opinion. For the Assessing Officer to validly reopen an assessment in law, there must be tangible material on the basis of which he arrives at the conclusion that income has escaped assessment.

The High Court then went on to observe that the material on record indicates that the return of income by SPPL contained a disclosure of the profits received by it from the AOP, which SPPL claimed to be exempt in light of Section 167B(2) of the IT Act. The High Court placed reliance on the note appended to the return of income, as well as the profit and loss account and ledger extract of SPPL’s capital account with the AOP, which disclosed the share of profits received from the AOP.

More particularly, the High Court focused on two aspects of the assessment order passed under Section 143(3) dated 21.12.2009. First, paragraph 4 of the assessment order stated that SPPL had earned an income of INR 3.49 Crore in the form of profits from the AOP. Secondly, the Assessment Order contained a statement reflecting the Assessing Officer’s awareness that the gross sale proceeds were to be shared between SPPL and its collaborator in the ratio of 35% and 65% respectively. Although the High Court clearly observed that the assessment order referred to the 35:65 ratio of sharing the gross sale proceeds in relation to the Joint Venture Agreement dated 26.08.2002 between SPPL and M/s Raviraj Kothari and Associates (hereinafter referred to as “RKA”), and not to the AOP Agreement dated 29.04.2003, it nevertheless held that these statements, significantly demonstrated that the Assessing Officer was aware that (i) SPPL had returned an income of INR. 3.49 Crore as its share of profits from the AOP; and (ii) under the terms of the agreement, SPPL was entitled to a 35% share of the gross sale proceeds.

The High Court further noted that the order dated 14.07.2011, passed by the Assessing Order rejecting the objections filed by SPPL, did not dispute the factual position that, except for the two documents (namely, an internal audit note and a standard sale agreement, both of which, according to the High Court, did not carry the matter further), the material had in fact been submitted during the course of the assessment proceedings.

The High Court further observed that since the AOP had been duly assessed and had been subjected to an assessment order in which neither the existence nor the validity of the AOP was not questioned, SPPL was not liable to pay income tax with respect of its share of the income of the AOP in view of Section 86 read with Section 67A and Section 167B of the IT Act.

In the aforesaid view of the matter, the High Court held that the Assessing Officer had purported to reopen the assessment for AY 2007-08 in the absence of any valid tangible material and that the reopening amounted to nothing more than a mere change of opinion. Accordingly, the High Court quashed the notice dated 11.01.2011 issued under Section 148 for reopening the assessment for AY 2007-08.

Aggrieved by the said judgment, the Revenue filed Civil Appeal No. 744 of 2013 before the Supreme Court.
Thereafter, when the writ petition challenging the reopening of assessment for AY 2008-09 came up for hearing before the High Court, SPPL argued that since the grounds for reopening the assessment were substantially similar to those for AY 2007-08, and there were no material differences in the factual matrix between the two assessment years, the notice for reassessment for AY 2008-09 should likewise be set aside.

However, with respect to the reopening of assessment for the AY 2008-09, the High Court reached a conclusion different from that in respect of AY 2007-08. This time, the High Court held that the notice issued under Section 148 seeking reopening of the assessment for AY 2008-09 was valid.

The High Court distinguished AY 2007-08 from AY 2008-09 on the basis of the assessment orders passed in the case of the AOP for the respective assessment years. It laid emphasis on the following three aspects in support of its decision concerning AY 2007-08: (i) the assessment order of the AOP for AY 2007-08 contained no discussion regarding the nature of the receipt accruing to SPPL, (ii) the High Court, in its order dated 23.09.2011 relating to AY 2007-08, had noted that neither the existence nor the validity of the AOP had been questioned; and (iii) the Revenue had not sought to reopen the assessment of the AOP for AY 2007-08.

In sharp contrast, the assessment order of the AOP for AY 2008-09 dated 29.12.2010, contained a detailed discussion of the nature of the AOP agreement and concluded that the AOP agreement was based on revenue sharing. Since these detailed observations regarding the nature of the AOP Agreement formed part of the assessment order of the AOP for AY 2008-09, the High Court held that the reopening of of SPPL’s assessment for AY 2008-09 was based on tangible material and, dismissed the writ petition.

Being aggrieved, SPPL filed Civil Appeal No. 9107 of 2012 before the Supreme Court.

In the aforesaid circumstances, both SPPL and the Revenue were before the Supreme Court by way of separate appeals.

According to the Supreme Court, the following questions fell for its consideration:

(i) Whether the reopening of the assessments of SPPL for AYs 2007-08 and 2008-09, respectively, was valid?
(ii) Whether the amount accrued to SPPL from the AOP, based on Clause 7 of the AOP Agreement dated 29.04.2003, was liable to be taxed in the hands of SPPL for AYs 2008-09 and 2009-10, respectively?

The Supreme Court noted that, in the present matter, the Revenue had sought to reopen assessments on the basis of the books of account and six documents impounded during the survey dated 23.12.2010 conducted at the premises of SPPL. Along with impounding the aforesaid documents, the statement of Shri Ashok V. Suratwala, Director of SPPL, was recorded on oath under Section 131 of the Act. The relevant portion of the reasons recorded under Section 148, (which was identical for both AYs 2007-08 and 2008-09) read as follows:

“The statement of Shri Ashok V. Suratwala, Director of Assessee Company was recorded on oath Under Section 131 of the Act.

5.The evidences indicate that the assessee has received a share at 35% from the gross receipts on sale of residential units in Fortaleza Complex. The audited financial statements of AOP M/s Fortaleza Developers show that assessee was given 35% of the gross receipts from sale of residential units in the said complex. It did not indicate that assessee has received its share out of the profits of AOP, M/s Fortaleza Developers. This finding was confronted to Shri Ashok V. Suratwala, Director of Assessee Company. In reply he has stated thus:

The development rights over the land belonged to us which are precious. Because of many other factors affecting the output of construction business, the returns that we should have received from those rights could not be exposed to the inherent risks of business. In pursuit of this and in order to safeguard the value of those rights we have devised a formula by which we are entitled to 35% of the gross receipts out of sales of flats in Fortaleza. Amount of the sales do not include other incidental charges charged to the customers like MSEB charges, maintenance charges, legal charges and administrative charges, etc.

5.1 Thus it is clear that assessee has received its share from the gross sale proceeds and not the share of profit. Further, the following facts came to notice.

  • The assessee does not have any employee on its muster.
  • It does not have any stake in the construction of the said Fortaleza Complex except the land it has given to the AOP against which it receives 35% of the sale proceeds of flats.
  • It has been stated that the assessee is the owner of the land and when the land is to be finally transferred to the society/community that will be formed after all the residential unit are sold, the assessee company will sign the conveyance as transferor and AOP as a confirming party.
  • The AOP, M/s Fortaleza Developers, has claimed deduction Under Section 80IB(10) of the Act on the profits and gains of business derived by it from sale of flats in Fortaleza Complex.

6. Thus, it is found that the assessee is not receiving the share of the profit from the AOP, but is receiving the consideration in the form of 35% share in proceeds of sale, against the development rights in a land surrendered by it to other member of AOP and finally to the purchaser of the flat / residential units.

7. In view of this, the income received by Assessee from AOP M/s Fortaleza Developers is not a share of profit, but consideration received against the development rights sold/surrendered. Hence the income of [Rs.3,49,18,587/- for AY 2007-08 & Rs.14,18,52,156 for AY 2008-09] is not an exempt income but taxable in the hands of assessee. Therefore, income of [Rs.3,49,18,587/- for AY 2007-08 & Rs.14,18,52,156 for AY 2008-09] chargeable to tax has escaped assessment within the meaning of sub-clause (iv) of clause (c) of Explanation 2 to Section 147 of the Act. In order to bring the income escaped assessment, assessment is reopened Under Section 148 of the Act. Issue notice Under Section 148 of the Act.”

Before the Supreme Court, learned Counsel for SPPL drew the Court’s attention to the following statement made by SPPL in its return of income for the relevant assessment years to demonstrate that the Assessing Officer was aware of the income accrued to SPPL from the AOP:

“1. The Assessee is a member in the Association of Persons doing business under the name and style of “Fortaleza Developers”. The tax on the income of AOP being payable in the case of the AOP itself. Under Section 167B(2) of the Act, no tax is payable by the Assessee in respect of its share of income from the AOP.

2. For computation of book profit Under Section 115JB of the Income-tax, 1961, share of profit from the AOP has been considered as a ‘non-income’ category as spelt out in Mumbai Tribunal decision in the case of Income-tax officer v. Suraj Jewellery India Ltd. As such this income is deducted from book profit to arrive at profit chargeable under that section.”

Upon a perusal of the material on record, the Supreme Court observed that a copy of the AOP Agreement had indeed submitted by SPPL to the Assessing Officer during the scrutiny assessments for both AYs 2007-08 and 2008-09 . SPPL had submitted a copy of the AOP Agreement, along with other documents, by its letter dated 06.11.2009, during the course of scrutiny assessment for that year. On another occasion, SPPL submitted a copy of the AOP Agreement with its letter attached 01.07.2010 during the course of the assessment proceedings for AY 2008-09.

However, according to the Supreme Court, the materials on record indicated that SPPL had not disclosed the primary fact that the income which it had declared as its share of the ‘profit’ of the AOP was, in fact, a 35% share of the gross sale receipts from the residential units sold by the AOP. When the information gathered form the impounded documents and the statement of SPPL’s director came to the knowledge of the Revenue, the true nature of the transaction between SPPL and the AOP came to light.

The Supreme Court was of the view that mere disclosure of the existence of the AOP and the quantum of income derived by SPPL from the AOP at the time of the original assessment does not preclude the Assessing Officer from reopening the assessment where fresh information emerges which prima facie indicates that certain income has escaped assessment. The statements made by SPPL regarding the AOP in its return of income or during the course of the original assessment did not amount to discharging its duty to provide the Assessing Officer with the primary facts relevant to determining the issue in dispute. A perusal of the materials on record indicate that SPPL had merely informed the Revenue that certain income had accrued to it as its share of the profits of the AOP. Even though a copy of the AOP Agreement had been submitted to the Assessing Officer, the specific provision in the agreement, namely Clause 7, which lay at the heart of the dispute, was not specifically brought to the Assessing Officer’s attention.

Upon a detailed reading of the assessment orders for AYs 2007-08 and the 2008-09, respectively, the Supreme Court found that the Revenue had accepted SPPL’s declaration regarding the income derived from the AOP at face value without examining the fundamental nature of the income . In other words, the Revenue had proceeded with the assessments without considering whether the income in question was, in fact, a share of the profits of the AOP. Although the assessment orders were not entirely silent on this income, the discussion therein pertained to entirely different issues.

In the assessment order dated 21.12.2009 passed in the case of SPPL for AY 2007–08, the income accrued to SPPL from the AOP was mentioned only briefly in paragraph No. 4. The relevant extract from paragraph 4 of the assessment order for AY 2007-08 is as follows:

“4. As per the agreement the assessee company received 333.56 lacs, i.e. 35% of the sales proceeds from Raviraj Kothari & Associates. Assessee has also earned Income of Rs.349.19 lacs in the form of share of profit from AOP i.e. M/s. Fortaleza Developers.”

The Supreme Court observed that the ‘agreement’ referred to in the above-mentioned paragraph no. 4 was the Joint Venture Agreement dated 26.08.2002 (hereinafter referred to as “the JV Agreement”), between SPPL and RKA, and not the AOP Agreement dated 29.04.2003 between SPPL and RKC . While the assessment order examined the JV Agreement in great detail, there was no discussion on the AOP Agreement beyond the lone sentence in the above-mentioned paragraph no. 4. This peripheral reference to the income derived from the AOP clearly demonstrated that the Assessing Officer had never formed an opinion on whether such income constituted a share of the AOP’s profit or its revenue. The High Court, however, erroneously conflated the references to the 35:65 gross receipt-sharing arrangement contained in Clause 11 of the JV Agreement with Clause 7 of the AOP Agreement. According to the Supreme Court, despite the superficial resemblance between these two clauses regarding the 35:65 ratio for sharing the sale proceeds between the respective parties, the Assessing Officer’s analysis of the JV Agreement could not be construed as an opinion on Clause 7 of the AOP Agreement or the nature of the income accrued from the AOP. To constitute a “change of opinion”, there must first be a conscious application of mind and the formation of an opinion during the original assessment proceedings.

According to the Supreme Court, in the present case, the Assessing Officer’s discussion in the assessment order for the AY 2007-08 was confined to the JV Agreement. There was perceptible lack of any inquiry or adjudication regarding the specific terms of the AOP Agreement, particularly the nature of the income under Clause 7. In the absence of such an initial inquiry, the plea of “change of opinion” was legally untenable. A change of opinion presupposes the existence of a previously formed opinion. Where no such opinion was formed in the first instance, the Revenue is not precluded from reopening the assessment upon the discovery of facts suggesting that income has escaped assessment. The Supreme Court thus concluded that, since the Revenue had not formed any opinion on the fundamental nature of the income accrued to SPPL from the AOP, namely whether it was a share of profit or revenue, the Revenue retained the authority to reassess the income upon coming across information which prima facie indicated that the income was taxable revenue and not tax-exempt profit.

Coming to the assessment order for AY 2008-09, the Supreme Court found that there was some discussion regarding the income accrued to SPPL from the AOP, but on an issue wholly different from the reasons for reopening assessment. The issue discussed pertained to whether the income, despite being a share of the profits of the AOP, would nevertheless be excluded from the net profit to arrive at its book profit under Section 115JB of the Act. The assessment order indicated that the assessment had proceeded on the assumption that the subject income was profit, without verifying whether that assumption was correct.

Thus, the Supreme Court found that, in the assessment orders for both AYs 2007-08 and 2008-09, the Assessing Officer had not formed any opinion on the fundamental nature of the income accrued to SPPL from the AOP. Hence, when ‘tangible material’ in the form of the impounded documents and the Director’s statement shed light on the manner in which SPPL received its income from the AOP, it gave rise to ‘reasons to believe’ that income chargeable to tax has escaped assessment. The Supreme Court noted that, in Phool Chand Bajrang Lal and Ors. v. Income Tax Officer and Ors. [ (1993) 4 SCC 77], it had observed that it would be immaterial whether the Income Tax Officer, at the time of making the original assessment, could or could not have found through further enquiry or investigation whether the transaction was genuine, if, on the basis of subsequent information, the Income Tax Officer had reasons to believe that income chargeable to tax had escaped assessment. The Income Tax Officer may inititate reassessment proceedings either because fresh facts come to light which were not previously disclosed or because information regarding previously disclosed facts subsequently comes into his possession and tends to expose the untruthfulness of those facts. In such circumstances, it is not a case of mere change of opinion or of the drawing a different inference from the same facts as previously available, but of acting upon fresh information. Applying the principle laid down in Phool Chand (supra), the Supreme Court held that, when fresh information was obtained during the survey conducted on 23.12.2010 which prima facie led the Assessing Officer to believe that the true nature of the income was revenue and not profit, and that such income had escaped assessment, the reopening could not be discarded as being based merely on change of opinion.

The Supreme Court, therefore, held that the notices reopening SPPL’s assessments for AYs 2007-08 and 2008-09 were issued on the basis of fresh information and not merely on a change of opinion, and were therefore held valid.

However, the Supreme Court clarified that the validity of the reopening of the assessment would not no bearing on the merits of the reassessment orders that may ultimately be passed upon completion of the reopening proceedings.

While the Supreme Court upheld the ultimate conclusion reached by the High Court regarding the validity of the reopening of assessment for the AY 2008-09, it found the reasoning adopted by the High Court to be flawed. According to the Supreme Court, in determining the validity of the reassessment proceedings, the High Court had erroneously travelled beyond the reasons recorded under Section 148 by relying upon the assessment order of the AOP for AYs 2007-08 and the AY 2008-09. According to the Supreme Court, such an approach defeated the principles of natural justice as well as the statutory object underlying the requirement to record reasons and was impermissible in law. In doing so, the High Court overlooked the fact that the reasons recorded under Section 148 serve the important purpose of informing the assessee of the grounds on which the assessment is sought to be reopened, thereby enabling the assessee to file meaningful objections.

The Supreme Court observed that it is a settled law that the validity of a reopening must be tested solely on the basis of the reasons recorded at the time of issuing the notice under Section 148.

Notes: (1) In the above case, after the High Court delivered its judgments on the validity of Notices issued under Sec. 148 for AYs 2007-2008 and 2008-2009, the Revenue passed the reassessment order for AY 2008-2009 and the assessment order for AY 2009-2010. Both these orders were challenged by the assessee and the appeals eventually came up before the Supreme Court. The Supreme Court also dealt with these issues (with reference to the second question framed by it for consideration). However, those aspects are beyond the scope of this write-up, which is confined onlyto the validity of the notices issued under Sec. 148.

(2) The Judgement of the Supreme Court in Kelvinator of India Ltd. [320 ITR 561], referred to in the above case, was analyzed by us in the “Closements” column in the June 2010 issue of BCAJ.

Section 148 : Reassessment – service of notice – date of digital signature and date of issuance and receipt.

9. Shreenath Finstock Private Ltd. Vs. Union of India & Ors.

WP (C) NO. 3526 OF 2022, Dated: 06/07/2026, (Bom)(HC)

AY 2013-14.

Section 148 : Reassessment – service of notice – date of digital signature and date of issuance and receipt.

The short ground on which the Notice u/s. 148 and the Assessment Order are challenged was that though the impugned Notice under Section 148 is dated 31st March 2021 and digitally signed on 31st March 2021, it was received by the Petitioner only on 1st April 2021 via e-mail dated 1st April 2021 at 5:51 a.m. If this be the case, then the re-assessment proceedings cannot continue under the unamended provisions of Section 148 of the Act and the same would have to comply with the provisions which were brought into effect by the Finance Act of 2021, which came into effect from 1st April 2021.

The Petitioner, pointed out that the impugned Notice issued under Section 148 of the Act was issued to the Petitioner via email. It was clear from the snapshot of the email that the Notice was received by the Petitioner only on 1st April 2021 at 5:51 a.m. He thus submitted that the date of issuance of the Notice must be considered as 1st April 2021 and, consequently, the Department must comply with the procedure as introduced by the new provisions of the Act w.e.f. 1st April 2021. He submits that the ITBA Portal was entirely under the control of the Income Tax Department and any delay in triggering the issuance of the Notice in the system would be attributable to the Department. To fortify this proposition, he relies on these two judgments of the High Courts:

a) Daujee Abhushan Bhandar (P.) Ltd. vs. Union of India [2022] 136 taxmann.com 246 (Allahabad) and

b) Suman Jeet Agarwal vs. Income-tax Officer [2022] 143 taxmann.com 11 (Delhi).

The learned counsel for the Respondents, submitted that it was an admitted position that the impugned Notice is dated 31st March 2021 and also digitally signed on 31st March 2021. The Assessing Officer had uploaded the Notice on the ITBA Portal also on 31st March 2021. The digital signature, whenever affixed, bears the real time and in the present case it bears the time of 31st March 2021 at 1:32 p.m. The ITBA system, immediately after the digital signature, in a way, ousts the Assessing Officer, who cannot make any change in the document or stop the outward transmission. Having done so, it was beyond the control of the Assessing Officer once the Notice was uploaded on the ITBA Portal and the Notice was dispatched through the ITBA Portal and intimated to the Petitioner. He thus submitted that the Notice must be deemed to have been ‘issued’ the moment it left the hands of the Assessing Officer i.e. in this case, 31st March 2021 at 1:32 PM. He also submitted that the date of email should not be regarded as the date of issuance of Notice as sending an email is a measure adopted by the Assessing Officer merely out of abundant caution and the actual date of uploading the Notice on the ITBA Portal should be taken as the date to determine the date of issuance of Notice.

To narrow down the controversy and to seek clarification regarding the date on which the email dispatching the impugned Notice was triggered in the system of the Department, the court had passed order to enable the Revenue to bring on record as to when was the e-mail dispatching the Section 148 Notice was triggered in the system of the Income Tax Department.

Thereafter, on written instructions from the Assessing Officer i.e. Deputy Commissioner of Income-tax 3(2)(1), Mumbai, who is Respondent No. 2, it was submitted that as per the system delivery report, the ‘Notice Sent’ time stamp is reflected as 1st April 2021 at 05:51:42 a.m., while the ‘Delivered’ time stamp is reflected as 1st April 2021 at 05:51:47 a.m. Thus, there is no doubt that the email dispatching the impugned Notice itself was triggered on 1st April 2021 from the ITBA Portal and subsequently received by the Petitioner at 5:51 a.m. on 1st April 2021. In view of the above the impugned Notice would be deemed to have been issued on 1st April 2021.

In this context, reliance was placed on the observations of the Hon’ble Delhi High Court in Suman Jeet Agarwal (supra), wherein the Hon’ble Court had carved out different categories of impugned Notices based on the actual date mentioned in the Notice, date of digital signature and date of issuance and receipt. The Category – C in the aforesaid judgement reads as under:

“Category C: is in respect of writ petitions where Notice is dated 31st March, 2021 or before, digitally signed on or before 31st March, 2021, however sent and received on or after 1st April, 2021.”

The case of the Petitioner would fall in ‘Category C’ i.e. where Notices were dated 31st March 2021 or before, digitally signed on or before 31st March 2021, however sent and received on or after 1st April 2021. The Hon’ble Court, in respect of Notices falling under ‘Category C’, held as under:

“26.22 We answer question no. (III) against the Department and hold that the time taken by the ITBA’s e-mail software system in triggering the email and transmitting the said e-mails from the ITBA servers is attributable to the Department and therefore for the e-mails despatched on 1st April 2021 or thereafter, the Notices are held not to have been issued on 31st March 2021.”

A similar issue came up in the case of Jose Kattadyil Joseph vs. Assistant Commissioner of Income Tax 19(1), Mumbai & Ors. [Writ Petition No. 430 of 2023 (OS)] wherein we observed that the impugned Notice under Section 148 of the I.T. Act, though dated 31st March 2021, was deemed to be issued on 1st April 2021 (as it was digitally signed on 1st April 2021).

The Hon’ble Supreme Court in Union of India & Ors v/s Ashish Agarwal (444 ITR 1) observed that Notices issued under the unamended law after 1st April 2021 shall be deemed to have been issued under Section 148A of the I.T. Act as substituted by the Finance Act, 2021 and treated to be Show Cause Notices in terms of Section 148A(b) of the Act.

The Hon Court held that the impugned Assessment Order dated 30th March 2022, passed under Section 147 read with Section 144B, and any consequential notices / orders thereof were quashed and set aside. The impugned Notice under Section 148 of the Act issued to the Petitioner under the unamended Section 148 of the Act shall be deemed to be issued under Section 148A of the Act as substituted by the Finance Act, 2021 and treated to be a Show Cause Notice in terms of Section 148A(b).

The Assessing Officer shall, within thirty days from the date of uploading this order, provide to the Petitioner information and material relied upon by the Revenue, so that the Petitioner can reply to the Show Cause Notice within two weeks thereafter.

All defences which may be available to the Petitioner, including those available under Section 149 of the Act, and all rights and contentions which may be available to it and the Revenue under the Finance Act, 2021, and in law, shall continue to be available.

In the aforesaid terms the Writ Petition was disposed of.

Section 69A and 153A –Search action – Information – Foreign Asset – no incriminating material – Burden of proof – Addition not justified based on base note – contents of the Base Note incomplete.

8. Pr. Commissioner of Income Tax Central -4, Mumbai Vs. Arunkumar Ramniklal Mehta,

[ITXA. 118 OF 2020 with ITXA. 132 OF 2020, dated 01/07/2026 (Bom)(HC)] Assessment Year 2006-07.

Section 69A and 153A –Search action – Information – Foreign Asset – no incriminating material – Burden of proof – Addition not justified based on base note – contents of the Base Note incomplete.

Two Appeals have been filed against the same order, as one of them raises issues arising out of an Appeal filed by the Revenue before the Tribunal, whereas the other one is concerned with issues arising from the Appeal filed by the Assessee.

The Respondent-Assessee was a promoter and director in various entities forming part of the Rosy Blue Group. He filed his original Return of Income for Assessment Year 2006-07 on 31.07.2006 declaring a total income of Rs.18,16,910. Since his Return of Income was not selected for scrutiny, the intimation as issued under Section 143(1) of the Act had become final.

Information in the form of a Base Note was received by the Government of India from the French Government inter alia, suggesting that the Assessee was a beneficiary of a private discretionary Trust being the Oak Trust, which held certain shares in a company being White Cedar Investments Ltd. (formed and registered in British Virgin Islands). Further, he was also referred to as a beneficiary in respect of another company being Ruby Enterprises Inc. (again formed and registered in British Virgin Islands). Both the said companies [White Cedar Investments Ltd. and Ruby Enterprises Inc.] had bank accounts with the HSBC Bank in Geneva. The peak balance lying in the said bank account of White Cedar Investments Ltd. for the year under consideration stood at USD 44,861,171, while such peak balance lying in the bank account of Ruby Enterprises Inc. stood at USD 4,020.02.

Pursuant to receipt of the above information, on 25th and 26th August 2011, a search action was carried out on the entities in the Rosy Blue Group, including the Assessee. It is an admitted position that no assessment proceedings were pending in his case for this year at the time of search. Hence, the assessment proceedings did not abate in terms of the second proviso to Section 153A of the Act. Also, no incriminating material was found during the course of the search as relatable to this year.

During the course of search, Mr. Russell Mehta (being the Assessee’s son) clarified that his uncle Mr. Dilip Mehta (being the Assessee’s brother, and then a resident of Belgium) was acting as a legal representative of the Estate of Late Mr. Ramniklal R Mehta (being the Assessee’s father), and who would be aware of the said foreign bank accounts. Based thereon, the Investigation Wing of the Income-tax Department which had carried out the search action, sought information from Mr. Dilip Mehta, who responded by his letter dated 06.01.2012. His statement on oath was also recorded by them under Section 131 of the Act on 10.01.2012. In his statement, he explained that the Late Mr. Ramniklal Mehta owned certain natural pearls and some rubies which had been given by him to his close friend being Mr. Abdul Sultan Meherali, who before his demise handed over the same to his son-in-law Mr. Mohammedali Hassanali. It was his intention that the said assets should be applied for the benefit of the family. As per the directions of Mr. Dilip Mehta, the said assets were sold by Mr. Hassanali around December 2003 realising approximately USD 27,95,000 which were remitted by him in the account of the Estate of Late Mr. Ramniklal Mehta. This position has also been confirmed by Mr. Hassanali by a letter. Mr. Dilip Mehta had invested the said amount in an investment company by name of White Cedar Investments Limited on behalf of the Estate through the Oak Trust. White Cedar Investments Ltd. was an independent investment company with several subscribers. The said investment made by Mr. Dilip Mehta comprised of 5.73% interest in the said company. These facts also stood confirmed by Mr. Karl French, a director of White Cedar Investments Ltd., by a letter. He also confirmed that the present Assessee, including the other beneficiaries, had neither visited nor opened or operated the account of White Cedar Investments Ltd. This fact also stood confirmed by HSBC Bank, Geneva by its letter dated 22.12.2011. Though Mr. Dilip Mehta believed that the said amount would not be chargeable to tax in India, with a view to buy peace, he offered to tax USD 25,70,545 (being 5.73% of USD 4,48,61,171) equivalent to INR 11,46,72,012 based on the exchange rate of INR 44.61 to 1 USD prevailing as on 31.03.2006 in the statement recorded under section 131 of the Act. This was based on a specific understanding that the offer was made to avoid litigation and regularise the Estate’s position and that no penalty shall be levied. For the purposes of payment of taxes arising thereon, he also had to liquidate the said investment in White Cedar Investments Limited.

In view of the search action, a notice dated 14.02.2013 came to be issued under Section 153A of the Act directing the Assessee to file his Returns of Income for the Assessment Years 2006-07 to 2011-12. Pursuant thereto, on 06.03.2013, the Assessee filed his Returns of Income for the said years, including the year under consideration. Similar notices were also issued to other members of the Mehta family, and in the Return of Income as filed by the Estate of Late Mr. Ramniklal Mehta, the aforesaid amount of Rs.11,46,72,012 was offered for tax.

In the Assessment Order dated 30.05.2014 passed under Section 153A in the case of the said Estate, the entire rupee equivalent of the peak balance lying in the HSBC bank account of White Cedar Investments Limited (being Rs.2,00,12,56,838) was added by their Assessing Officer as unexplained money under Section 69A of the Act. The said Assessment Order passed in the case of the Estate has been found by the Tribunal to be unjustified for various technical reasons.

The Returns of Income filed by the Assessee were selected for scrutiny. In the course of the assessment proceedings, the Assessee reiterated and confirmed that he did not have any bank account outside India. The assets and investments as held by him are only those as reflected in his Return of Income. Reliance was placed on the letter dated 06.01.2012 and the statement recorded on 10.01.2012 of Mr. Dilip Mehta. Reference was also invited to the letter dated 27.12.2011 from Mr. Hassanali, the letter dated 22.12.2011 from the HSBC Bank Geneva, and the letter dated 27.12.2011 from Mr. Karl French. Emphasis was laid on the fact that before making an addition in respect of unexplained money, it is incumbent on the Revenue to show that ownership of the same belonged to the Assessee. In the present case, this burden of proof was not discharged. Further, though the Estate had offered for tax an amount of Rs.11,46,72,012 in its Return of Income filed pursuant to notice issued under Section 153A of the Act, in the Assessment Order passed in its case, the rupee equivalent of the entire peak amount being Rs.200,12,56,838 already stands assessed to tax. Further, separate affidavits dated 09.03.2015 [from Mr. Dilip Mehta] and 10.03.2015 [from Mr. Karl French] were also filed confirming the position explained by them in their earlier letters/statements recorded under Section 131 of the Act. A letter dated 05.03.2015 from Solicitors Charles Russel Speechlys was also filed confirming the aforesaid position. Rejecting the aforesaid submissions, the Assessing Officer has made exhaustive reference to the Base Note. The burden of proving/disproving the Assessee’s interest in the said bank accounts held by White Cedar Investments Ltd. and Ruby Enterprises Inc. in HSBC Bank, Geneva has been placed on the Assessee, and it is alleged that the Assessee has not discharged the said burden. Consequent thereto, an amount of USD 4,020.02 equivalent to Rs.1,79,333 belonging to Ruby Enterprises Inc. and USD 4,48,61,171 equivalent to Rs.2,00,12,56,838 was assessed to tax in the Assessee’s hands as unexplained money under Section 69A of the IT Act. In respect of the amount lying in the bank account of White Cedar Investments Ltd., a substantive addition of Rs.28,58,93,834 was made to the extent of 1/7th of the total amount of Rs.2,00,12,56,838 (as there were seven beneficiaries as per the Base Note). The balance amount of Rs.1,71,53,63,004 representing 6/7th of the aggregate amount, was added on a protective basis.

The Assessee filed an Appeal before the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals), which was partly allowed by him by his Appellate Order dated 31.03.2017. The submissions made by the Assessee before him with respect to the scope of an Assessment under Section 153A being restricted to such additions based on incriminating material found in the course of search and justification in respect of Assessment of the amount of Rs.1,79,333 lying in the bank account of Ruby Enterprises Inc. were dismissed by him. However, he deleted the addition of Rs.2,00,12,56,838 being Rupee equivalent of the USD funds lying in the bank account of White Cedar Investments Ltd.

Aggrieved by the aforesaid Appellate Order, both the Assessee as well as the Revenue filed Appeals before the Tribunal. The Assessee inter alia urged that the additions made by the Assessing Officer were beyond the scope of Section 153A as they were solely based on the Base Note which was already available with him before conducting the search. The Base Note was not a document found in the course of the search. Admittedly, the assessment proceeding for the year under consideration was not pending at the time of search. Hence, the assessment did not abate as per the second proviso to Section 153A of the Act. In such circumstances, no addition could be made in the Assessment Order passed under Section 153A of the IT Act, unless incriminating material in support of such addition was found in the course of search. Further, the USD equivalent of Rs.1,79,333 was found to be lying in the bank account of Ruby Enterprises Inc. with HSBC Bank, Geneva, ownership of which could not be attributed to the Assessee. Hence, addition of the said amount in his hands was not justified. In the Appeal filed by the Revenue before the Tribunal, it was urged that the USD equivalent of Rs.2,00,12,56,838 lying in the bank account of White Cedar Investments Ltd. should be assessed as unexplained money in the hands of the Assessee.

The Tribunal, allowed the appeal filed by the Assessee as well as dismissed the Appeal filed by the Revenue. With respect to the preliminary issue being the scope of assessment under Section 153A, the Tribunal has given a finding of fact that no incriminating material in respect of the bank accounts maintained by White Cedar Investments Ltd. and Ruby Enterprises Inc. with HSBC Bank, Geneva was found during the course of the search. Hence, the additions made by the AO in respect of funds lying in the bank accounts belonging to White Cedar Investments Ltd. and Ruby Enterprises Inc. were not supported by any incriminating material found in the course of search. The Tribunal upheld the Assessee’s contention that the additions as made by the AO based on the Base Note were not justified in the assessment made under Section 153A.

Separately, on the merits of the case also, it held that the Assessee has been expressing his unawareness about the contents of the Base Note right from the beginning. Mr. Dilip Mehta had given an explanation with respect to the investments made in White Cedar Investments Ltd. to the extent of USD 27,95,000 including the source of such investment. For invoking the provisions of section 69A of the Act, the Assessee must be found to be the owner of the money, bullion, jewellery or other valuable article. There was nothing on record to indicate that the Assessee, was the owner of the bank account operated and maintained in the name of White Cedar Investments Ltd. and Ruby Enterprises Inc. HSBC Bank, Geneva also confirmed by its letter that the Assessee herein had neither visited nor opened and operated any bank account and that no payments were received or made by him in relation to the said account. Further, the statement recorded under Section 131 and the affidavit given by Mr. Dilip Mehta, letters from Mr. Hassanali, Mr. Karl French and Solicitor Charles Russel Speechlys also supported the case of the Assessee. Since the Revenue could not prove with necessary material that the said bank accounts belonged to the Assessee herein, the provisions of Section 69A of the Act could not be invoked, was the finding of the Tribunal. It has also observed that the sole basis for addition is the Base Note received from the French Government, but which is an unauthenticated document not received from the bank directly. Though the information exchanged between two sovereign countries cannot be ignored, but the contents of the Base Note are incomplete. Based thereon, the Tribunal deleted both the aforesaid additions made by the AO.

On appeal by the Revenue the Court held that the issue of incriminating material was no more a substantial question of law, as the same is covered by the decision of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in Abhisar Buildwell Pvt. Ltd. (2023) 454 ITR 212 (SC). As regards question on addition of 69A, it was pointed out that having regard to the plain reading of the section, it is apparent that the burden is on the Revenue to establish that the Assessee, in whose hands an addition is proposed under Section 69A, is to be found as the owner of the asset. The Tribunal has found as a matter of fact that the Assessee was not the owner of the bank account, the balance wherein is sought to be assessed in his hands, and therefore, the addition cannot be sustained. In this view of the matter, no substantial question of law arose for consideration. The court also noted that the Base Note, which was the only evidence relied upon be the Revenue itself, makes it clear that the bank accounts belonged to White Cedar Investments Ltd. and Ruby Enterprises Inc.

It was an admitted position that the Government of India had received a Base Note from the French Government disclosing that the Respondent Assessee was a beneficiary of the Oak Trust, being a private discretionary trust which held investments in a company being White Cedar Investments Ltd. The said company and Ruby Enterprises Inc. had bank accounts with HSBC Bank in Geneva. Pursuant thereto, a search and seizure action was carried out at the premises of entities belonging to the Rosy Blue Group, including the Assessee herein. On the date of search, i.e. on 25 and 26.08.2011, no assessment proceedings were pending in the case of the Assessee for the Assessment Year 2006-07. The intimation issued under Section 143(1) of the IT Act for the year under consideration became final in the absence of any notice for scrutinising the assessment being issued under Section 143(2) of the IT Act. Hence, the assessment did not abate. In such circumstances, in the Assessment Order passed under Section 153A of the IT Act, only such additions could be made which were based on incriminating material found in the course of the search. That the Base Note, which formed the sole basis for the additions as made by the Assessing Officer in respect of balances lying in the bank account of White Cedar Investments Ltd. and Ruby Enterprises Inc. held with HSBC Bank, Geneva, which was already available with the Revenue before the search, does not qualify as incriminating material found in the course of search.

Further, a bare perusal of Section 69A of the Act also shows that, for invoking the said provision, the Revenue has to first find an Assessee to be the owner of any money, bullion, jewellery or other valuable article, and such asset has not been recorded in his books of account. Once this condition is fulfilled, the Assessee is under an obligation to explain the source from which such asset has been acquired. Only in such cases where the Assessee is unable to offer any explanation or the explanation as offered by him is found to be not satisfactory, the money or the value of the assets may be deemed to be the income of the Assessee for such Financial Year. In the present case, the Revenue has not discharged the burden of showing that the Respondent Assessee is the owner of the money lying in the said bank accounts. On the face of it, the bank accounts with HSBC Bank, Geneva are of White Cedar Investments Ltd. and Ruby Enterprises Inc. It stands confirmed by the said Bank that the Assessee herein neither visited nor opened or operated the said bank accounts held by the aforesaid two entities. Further, Mr. Dilip Mehta has repeatedly explained the investments made by the Estate of Late Mr. Ramniklal Mehta through the said White Cedar Investments Ltd. to the extent of USD 27,95,000, and that the said company was an investment vehicle in which the Estate only held 5.73% interest. He has also explained the source of funds from which the said investments were made. The said facts are also confirmed by a letter dated 27.12.2011 from Mr. Karl French, being the Director of White Cedar Investments Ltd., and a letter dated 22.12.2011 from the HSBC Bank, Geneva. In such circumstances, the Tribunal was fully justified in holding that the first condition for invoking Section 69A of the Act viz., the Assessee should be found to be the owner of the money in the said bank accounts, has not been satisfied. Hence, the Tribunal was also justified in deleting the additions.

Both the Appeals filed by the Revenue were dismissed.

Section 144 and 144B: Assessment – Service of notice on wrong email ID- Breach of principles of natural justice – without granting a fair and effective opportunity of hearing.

7. Hero Products India Pvt Ltd Vs. National Faceless Assessment Centre & Ors.

[WP No. 5730 OF 2026, Dated: 13/07/2026. (Bom) (HC)]

Section 144 and 144B: Assessment – Service of notice on wrong email ID- Breach of principles of natural justice – without granting a fair and effective opportunity of hearing.

The Petitioner’s registered primary email address on the income tax portal was dhanashree.sawant@apac.hero.ca and its registered secondary email address was chandrasekhar.ella@apac.hero.ca.

The secondary email address, namely chandrasekhar.ella@apac.hero.ca, was also reflected in the database of the Ministry of Corporate Affairs. It is further the case of the Petitioner that while filing its return of income in response to notice under Section 148 on 20th October 2021, the Petitioner had specifically mentioned its email addresses as dhanashree.sawant@apac.hero.ca.

It is the case of the Petitioner that despite the Petitioner’s primary and secondary email IDs being available with the Respondents, all subsequent notices, including notice under Section 143(2) of the Act, were sent to tarini.03@gmail.com. According to the Petitioner, though the said email ID was reflected in the Return of Income for Assessment Year 2015-16, the said email ID does not belong to the Petitioner and appears to have been mentioned by the earlier tax consultants handling the compliance aspects of the Petitioner Company. The Petitioner further states that in the Return of Income for A.Y.2016-17, the email ID rushabhapatel30@gmail.com was mentioned, which pertained to the Chartered Accountant appointed as the Auditor and tax consultant of the Petitioner, who had ceased to represent the Petitioner during the assessment proceedings.

According to the Petitioner, though certain communications appear to have been received on tarini.03@gmail.com and rushabhapatel30@gmail.com, the crucial statutory notices, including the Show Cause Notice and the notice proposing additions, were not effectively served on the Petitioner’s registered email IDs. According to the Petitioner, it was therefore denied a fair and effective opportunity to place its explanation and supporting documents on record before the passing of the impugned Assessment Order. The Petitioner therefore contends breach of principles of natural justice.

It is the case of the Respondents that notices were uploaded on the e-filing portal and were also sent on the email address of the Petitioner. The Respondent submitted that the Petitioner had responded to the notice issued under Section 148 of the Act by seeking the reasons of reopening. The said notice in addition to being uploaded on the ITBA portal, was also sent to the mail ID tarini.03@gmail.com and rushabhapatel30@gmail.com. Thereafter, sufficient notices/ opportunities were given to the Petitioner. The Petitioner could have intimated the National Faceless Assessment Centre about change of their mail on account of change of their CA. In the facts of the present case, no deficiency could be found with the assessment proceedings.

The Court held that it was not in dispute that the Petitioner had furnished its email address being dhanashree.sawant@apac.hero.ca in the return filed in response to notice under Section 148. The secondary email address, namely chandrasekhar.ella@apac.hero.ca, was also registered on the income tax portal and was also reflected in the database of the Ministry of Corporate Affairs. It was also not in dispute that none of the notices were sent on either of these two email addresses registered on the portal.

The Court held that the assessment proceedings culminating into the impugned Assessment Order, had been completed without granting the Petitioner a fair and effective opportunity to respond to the proposed additions. Further that disputes had arisen between the Petitioner and its Auditor, who subsequently resigned on 21st January 2022. In view thereof, further notices issued by the Respondents on the email ID of the said Auditor do not appear to have been effectively communicated to the Petitioner. In view of these peculiar facts, the Petitioner did not get an adequate opportunity to place on record its explanation and supporting documents before passing of the impugned Assessment Order. Therefore, the court directed the Assessing Officer to grant a fresh hearing to the Petitioner on the show cause notice issued, provide an opportunity to the Petitioner to submit its response, and thereafter pass a fresh Assessment Order.

From Published Accounts

COMPILER’S NOTE:

Vide notification date 24th March 2021, the Ministry of Corporate Affairs amended Schedule III to the Companies Act, 2013 to include disclosure of the utilisation of Borrowed Funds and Share Premium where any loans given or investments are made (directly or indirectly) in other persons / entities on behalf of the company (ultimate beneficiary). This disclosure is an onerous requirement and was introduced with the objective of reporting circuitous lending or investing of funds where the ultimate beneficiary is the company itself.

A similar requirement was also included in Rule 11 of the reporting requirements applicable to statutory auditors while reporting on the financial statements of a Company.

Given below is an illustration of such disclosure and the corresponding reporting by the statutory auditor.

CYIENT LIMITED (YEAR ENDED 31ST MARCH 2026)

Extracts from Note 33 of Standalone financial statements

Other statutory information

i. The Company does not have any Benami property in respect of which any proceeding has been initiated or is pending against the Company

ii. The Company does not have any transactions with companies that have been struck off.

iii. The Company does not have any charges or satisfaction thereof that are yet to be registered with the ROC beyond the statutory period.

iv. The Company has not traded or invested in Crypto currency or virtual currency during the financial year.

v. The Company has not been declared wilful defaulter by any bank, financial institution, Government, or Government authority.

vi. Other than disclosed below, the Company has not advanced or loaned, or invested funds to any other person(s) or entity(ies), including foreign entities (Intermediaries), with the understanding that the Intermediary shall, directly or indirectly, lend or invest in other persons or entities identified in any manner whatsoever by or on behalf of the Funding Party (Ultimate Beneficiaries) or provide any guarantee, security, or the like on behalf of the Ultimate Beneficiaries.

For the year ended March 31, 2026

(All amounts in ₹ Millions)

Name of the intermediary to which the funds are advanced or loaned or invested Nature of transaction Date on which funds are advanced or loaned or invested Amount of funds advanced or loaned or invested Parties to which these funds are ultimately advanced or loaned or invested Date on which funds are further advanced or loaned or invested Amount of funds further advanced or loaned or invested
Cyient Semiconductors Private Limited Investment in equity shares April 04, 2025 and March 17, 2026

 

3,785 Cyient GmbH June 11, 2025 341
Cyient Europe Limited May 28, 2025 2,012
Cyient Inc June 11, 2025 243
Cyient Limited June 11, 2025 629
Kinetic Technologies#1 April 08, 2026 460

#1. On December 17, 2025, the Company’s subsidiary, Cyient Semiconductors Private Limited through its wholly owned subsidiary, Cyient Cayman Limited located at Cayman Islands, entered into a definitive agreement to acquire a majority stake in Kinetic Technologies. As at March 31,2026, the acquisition was subject to the fulfilment of customary closing conditions, including receipt of applicable regulatory approvals.

Subsequent to the reporting date, the acquisition was completed on April 8, 2026, following satisfaction of all closing conditions, resulting in Kinetic Technologies becoming a step-down subsidiary of the Company.

The Company has complied with the relevant provisions of the Foreign Exchange Management Act, 1999 (42 of 1999) and the Companies Act (18 of 2013) for the above transactions, and the transactions are not violative of the Prevention of Money Laundering Act, 2002 (15 of 2003).

Complete details of intermediaries and ultimate beneficiaries

Name Registered address Government Identification Relationship with the Company
Cyient Semiconductors Private Limited 2nd Floor, Cyient Limited, Plot No. 11, Infocity, Madhapur, Hyderabad, Shaikpet, Telangana, India, 500081 CIN:U46521TS20 24PTC188699 Subsidiary
Cyient Semiconductors Inc. 131 Continental Dr, Suite 305, Newark, Delaware, United States of America EIN: 33-1622621 Step-down subsidiary
Cyient Gmbh Düsseldorfer Landstraße 401, 47259 Duisburg, Germany Reg. no: 251924 Subsidiary
Cyient Europe Limited First Floor Block A, Apex Plaza, Forbury Road, Reading, England RG1 1AX United Kingdom. 2743776 Subsidiary
Cyient Inc 99 East River Drive, 5th Floor, East Hartford, CT 06108, USA EIN: 33-0867496 Subsidiary
Cyient Limited 4th floor, ‘A’ wing, Plot No. 11, Software Layout Units, Infocity, Madhapur, Hyderabad, Telangana, India – 500081. CIN No.: L72200TG1991 PLC013134 Subsidiary
Kinetic Technologies P.O. Box 309GT, Ugland House, South Church Street, Grand Cayman MC – 167695 Step-down subsidiary#1 (supra)
Azimuth AI Inc. 131 Continental Dr, Suite 305, Newark, Delaware, United States of America EIN: 88-1363299 Associate

vii. The Company has not received any fund from any person(s) or entity(ies), including foreign entities (Funding Party) with the understanding (whether recorded in writing or otherwise) that the Company shall:

(a) directly or indirectly lend or invest in other persons or entities identified in any manner whatsoever by or on behalf of the Funding Party (Ultimate Beneficiaries) or

(b) provide any guarantee, security, or the like on behalf of the Ultimate Beneficiaries

viii. The Company does not have any such transaction that is not recorded in the books of account and that has been surrendered or disclosed as income during the year in the tax assessments under the Income-tax Act, 1961 such as during a search, survey, or under any other relevant provisions of the Income-tax Act, 1961).

FROM AUDITOR’S REPORT

With respect to the other matters to be included in the Auditor’s Report in accordance with Rule 11 of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014, as amended, in our opinion and to the best of our information and according to the explanations given to us,

(i) to (iii) not reproduced

(iv) (a) The management has represented that, to the best of its knowledge and belief, other than as disclosed in the Note 33 to the Standalone Financial Statements, no funds have been advanced, loaned, or invested (either from borrowed funds, share premium, or any other sources or kind of funds) by the Company to or in any other persons or entities, including foreign entities (“Intermediaries”), with the understanding, whether recorded in writing or otherwise, that the Intermediary shall, whether directly or indirectly, lend or invest in other persons or entities identified in any manner whatsoever by or on behalf of the Company (“Ultimate Beneficiaries”) or provide any guarantee, security, or the like on behalf of the Ultimate Beneficiaries;

b) The management has represented that, to the best of its knowledge and belief, other than as disclosed in the Note 33 to the Standalone Financial Statements, no funds have been received by the Company from any persons or entities, including foreign entities (“Funding Parties”), with the understanding, whether recorded in writing or otherwise, that the Company shall, whether, directly or indirectly, lend or invest in other persons or entities identified in any manner whatsoever by or on behalf of the Funding Parties (“Ultimate Beneficiaries”) or provide any guarantee, security, or the like on behalf of the Ultimate Beneficiaries.

Search and seizure — Assessment of third person — Notice for reassessment — Meaning of period of six or ten assessment years from “relevant assessment year” for which assessment can be made — How to compute “Six years immediately preceding assessment year relevant to previous year in which search is conducted” — Ten assessment years to be reckoned from end of assessment year pertaining to previous year in which search was conducted — Distinct from preceding year spoken of in case of six relevant assessment years — Date of search falling during F. Y. 2024-25 — A. Y. 2025-26 would be first assessment year and A. Y. 2016-17 would be tenth assessment year — Notice issued for A. Y. 2015-16 falls beyond period of ten years prescribed — Notice issued for A. Y. 2015-16 barred by limitation and accordingly invalid.

26. Jayantibhai Karamshibhai Maniya v. ITO: (2026) 488 ITR 90 (Guj): 2026 SCC OnLine Guj 2776

A. Y. 2015-16: Date of order 05/01/2026

Sections. 148, 149(1)(b), 153A(1)(b), Expln 1, and 153C of ITA 1961

Search and seizure — Assessment of third person — Notice for reassessment — Meaning of period of six or ten assessment years from “relevant assessment year” for which assessment can be made — How to compute “Six years immediately preceding assessment year relevant to previous year in which search is conducted” — Ten assessment years to be reckoned from end of assessment year pertaining to previous year in which search was conducted — Distinct from preceding year spoken of in case of six relevant assessment years — Date of search falling during F. Y. 2024-25 — A. Y. 2025-26 would be first assessment year and A. Y. 2016-17 would be tenth assessment year — Notice issued for A. Y. 2015-16 falls beyond period of ten years prescribed — Notice issued for A. Y. 2015-16 barred by limitation and accordingly invalid.

The assessee petitioner was engaged in the business of job work of diamonds during the year under consideration. The petitioner filed the return of income for the A. Y. 2015-16 on March 31, 2016 declaring a total income of Rs.19,85,220. The respondent Assessing Officer issued a notice dated March 31, 2025 u/s. 148 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 for the A. Y. 2015-16 stating therein that a search was initiated u/s. 132 of the Act on May 9, 2024 in the case of the person in respect of whom the petitioner is assessable under the Act. Further, it was stated that the respondent is satisfied, with the approval of the Principal Commissioner or Commissioner, that the books of account or documents seized or requisitioned under Section 132 or Section 132A of the Act in the case of Sushil Kumar Keval Kishan Goyal pertain to the petitioner or the person in respect of whom the petitioner is assessable under the Act, and hence, the notice dated March 31, 2025 has been issued under Section 148 of the Act after obtaining prior approval of Chief Commissioner of Income-tax, Ahmedabad-1.

The petitioner filed a writ petition and challenged the notice contending that the notice is barred by time. The Gujarat High Court allowed the petition and held as under:

“i) Section 149(1)(b) of the Act refers to the limitation period of ten years, which has elapsed from the end of the “relevant assessment year”. The relevant assessment year in the present case is 2015-2016, which is prior to the cut-off date of April 1, 2021, as specified in the first proviso. The link between section 149 and Sections 153A and 153C of the Act is found in the first proviso to Section 149(1) of the Act. The expression “relevant assessment year” is explained under Explanation 1 to the fourth proviso to Section 153A(1). The first proviso to Section 149(1) of the Act bars the issuance of notice under Section 148 of the Act for the relevant assessment year beginning on or before April 1, 2021, if a notice under Section 148 or Section 153A or Section 153C of the Act could not have been issued at that time on account of it being beyond the time limit specified under the provisions of clause (b) of sub-section (1) of Section 149 of the Act or Section 153A or Section 153C of the Act. In the present case, the notice under Section 148 of the Act emanates from the search proceedings undertaken under Sections 132/132A of the Act, and hence the provisions of Sections 153A and 153C of the Act would get attracted, and the reassessment of the petitioner has to be examined by keeping in mind the limitation provided under Sections 153C of the Act, which is pari materia to Section 153A of the Act.

ii) The provisions of Section 153A/153C of the Act find place in the proviso to Section 149 of the Act and, hence, the limitation as provided in Sections 153A/153C of the Act gets triggered upon the initiation of assessment proceedings emanating from a search under Section 132/132A of the Act. We may, at this stage, mention that the Delhi High Court as well as the Madras High Court have already considered the implications of Explanation 1 to Section 153A of the Act to the limitation and the expression “relevant assessment year” used therein in Explanation 1 to Section 153A of the Act.

iii) The statute prescribes different modes of computation for six years and ten years. We reiterate that the provisions of Section 153A(1)(b) of the Act stipulate that the Assessing Officer shall assess or reassess the total income of six years immediately preceding the assessment year relevant to the previous year in which the search is conducted. However, the ten assessment year period, consequently, is to be reckoned from the end of the assessment year pertaining to the previous year in which the search was conducted, as distinct from the preceding year which is spoken of in the case of the six relevant assessment years. Thus, the contention with regard to the computation of six years as well as ten years under the provisions of Section 153A of the Act has already been gone into by the Delhi High Court as well as the Madras High Court, and we have no convincing reason to take a divergent view from the view expressed hereinabove. Applying the aforesaid computation to the facts of the present case, taking the date of the search as May 9, 2024 during the F. Y. 2024-25, the A. Y. 2025-26 will become the first assessment year and, in the same manner, the A. Y. 2016-17 will become the tenth assessment year. Thus, the year under consideration, namely, A. Y. 2015-16, for which the impugned notice has been issued under Section 148 of the Act, would fall beyond the period of ten years prescribed under the statute as it stood immediately before the commencement of the Finance Act, 2021 ((2021) 432 ITR (St) 52), and hence, on this count, the impugned notice can be said to be barred by limitation.

iv) For the foregoing reasons, the impugned notice dated March 31, 2025 issued under Section 148 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 by the respondent-Department seeking to reopen the income-tax assessment of the petitioner for the respective assessment year is hereby quashed and set aside. The petitions are allowed accordingly.”

Refund — Section 244A — Return of income — Intimation issued u/s. 143(1) in 2019 — Refund determined along with interest — Interest upto the date of intimation under Section 143(1) — Refund paid only in 2023 — Assessee’s request to grant interest till the date of payment of refund to the assessee — Rejection by the AO — The AO does not have jurisdiction to decide the question of exclusion of period and deny interest — Delay due to system failure — Cannot be held against the assessee — Once refund determined in the proceedings – Interest runs till the date of payment.

25. Bedmutha Industries Limited v. ACIT

TS-917-HC-2026(Bom.)

A. Y. 2017-18: Date of order 15/06/2026

S. 244A of ITA 1961

Refund — Section 244A — Return of income — Intimation issued u/s. 143(1) in 2019 — Refund determined along with interest — Interest upto the date of intimation under Section 143(1) — Refund paid only in 2023 — Assessee’s request to grant interest till the date of payment of refund to the assessee — Rejection by the AO — The AO does not have jurisdiction to decide the question of exclusion of period and deny interest — Delay due to system failure — Cannot be held against the assessee — Once refund determined in the proceedings – Interest runs till the date of payment.

The Assessee filed its return of income for A. Y. 2017-18 on 29/10/2017 claiming a refund of Rs.1,60,47,550. Subsequently, the return of income was revised on 31/01/2019 once again claiming the refund. The return was processed and intimation under Section 143(1) of the Income-tax Act, 1961, was issued on 14/11/2019 determining the refund along with interest under Section 244A. The interest was determined at Rs.25,67,600 upto the date of intimation.

The assessee’s case was selected for scrutiny and the assessment was completed under Section 143(3) of the Act accepting the loss returned by the assessee and accepting the refund determined by the assessee in the return of income.

While the refund was determined, the same was not paid to the assessee. As a result, the assessee addressed several communications for the release of refund to the assessee and submitted the bank account details. The assessee also raised grievances on the portal in this regard. Finally, the refund was issued on 10th March 2023.

Thereafter, in April 2024, the assessee made an application for grant of interest u/s. 244A upto the date when the refund amount was actually credited to the assessee. However, the Assessing Officer, vide order dated 25/04/2024 rejected the request of the assessee on the ground that delay in release of refund was on account of the assessee due to incorrect bank details and therefore, the assessee was not entitled to interest upto the date of payment.

Against the said order passed by the Assessing Officer rejecting the grant of interest till the date of payment, the assessee filed a petition before the Hon’ble High Court, inter alia, on the ground that firstly, the question regarding the period to be excluded on account of delay attributable to the assessee ought to be decided by the Principal Chief Commissioner or Chief Commissioner or Principal Commissioner or Commissioner under Section 244A(2) and therefore the Assessing Officer could not have assumed the jurisdiction to determine the exclusion of any period and deny interest for such period. Secondly, the reference to proceeding resulting in refund refers to the proceeding in which the refund is determined and since in the present case, the refund was determined in the intimation issued under Section 143(1) on 14/11/2019 it could not be said that the proceedings were delayed on account of any act attributable to the assessee. The assessee had submitted multiple bank accounts and the refund was being attempted to be credited to a bank account which was not the chosen account in the return of income for the relevant assessment year. Further, despite submitting new bank account details, the system continued to re-initiate refund to another bank account. It was also submitted that where the refund cannot be processed due to technical difficulty, the Board’s instructions permit manual payment of refund.

On the other hand, the Department contended that the delay was on account of the details of the assessee’s bank account which was solely attributable to the assessee.

The Bombay High Court allowed the petition of the assessee and held as under:

“i) The proceedings resulting in the refund were the intimation under Section 143(1) dated 14th November 2019 and the Assessment Order under Section 143(3) is dated 24th December 2019. There is no finding anywhere that either of these proceedings was delayed for reasons attributable to the Petitioner. Once the refund stood determined in those proceedings, the statutory consequence under Section 244A(1) was that interest had to run till the date on which the refund was granted. Section 244A(2) does not deal with administrative or post-determination delays in actual remittance of the refund. No such case has been made out here.

ii) There is yet another reason why the impugned order is unsustainable. Section 244A(2) itself provides that where any question arises as to the period to be excluded, it shall be decided by the Principal Chief Commissioner or Chief Commissioner or Principal Commissioner or Commissioner, whose decision thereon shall be final. The impugned order has been passed by the Assessing Officer i.e., Assistant Commissioner of Income-tax-1, Nashik. Therefore, even assuming that the Revenue wished to invoke Section 244A(2), the Assessing Officer had no jurisdiction to decide the question of exclusion of period and deny interest on that basis. On this count also, the impugned order is bad in law.

iii) Even otherwise, the factual foundation on which the impugned order proceeds, is found to be at variance with the record, especially the affidavit filed by Shri Sairaj of CPC. First, they show that till 25th August 2021, approval itself had not been granted by the JAO. Therefore, the suggestion that the entire delay was on account of incorrect bank details furnished by the Petitioner is plainly inaccurate. Second, CPC’s own affidavit shows that the first release in September 2021 was to a bank account which was not the selected account for the relevant year in the Return of Income. Third, once a new bank account was validated and nominated on 25th March 2022 [though the Petitioner has filed a screenshot from the portal which shows that request for validation of this account was made on 31st December 2021 and the same was validated only on 12th January 2022], the system nonetheless continued to re-initiate refund to another account. It was only on 15th March 2023, that the refund was credited to the bank account already validated on 12th January 2022. Thus, the record disclosed by the CPC itself points to a systemic and administrative failure rather than to any default attributable to the Petitioner.

iv) We are unable to accept the Revenue’s broad submission that because some refund attempts failed for bank-related reasons, the entire period of delay must be attributed to the Petitioner. Technology and automated processing are intended to facilitate administration and not to defeat statutory rights. If the system continued to route refund to an incorrect or earlier bank account despite subsequent validation and nomination of another account, that is plainly a system issue. Such system deficiency cannot be held against the Petitioner. Further, if the Department found that automated re-issue was not fructifying despite repeated attempts and grievances, it was always open to it to resort to a manual refund. The Department cannot retain monies admittedly refundable and thereafter deny statutory interest by relying upon its own technological limitations.

v) The Supreme Court in Union of India v. Tata Chemicals Ltd. (2014) 363 ITR 658 (SC) has held that refund due and payable to the assessee is a debt owed by the Revenue and that interest follows as a matter of course as compensation for the use and retention of the money. The Supreme Court observed that the State, having received money without any right and retained and used it, is bound to make the party good.

vi) In these circumstances, the impugned order dated 25th April 2024 cannot be sustained. The Petitioner is entitled to interest under Section 244A on the refund amount till the date on which the refund was actually paid.”

Order giving effect to CIT(A) Order — Order not passed within time limit as provided under Section 153 — Validity and effect of — Order passed by the CIT(A) with direction to re-characterise receipts and apply beneficial tax rate after opportunity of being heard — Order giving effect to CIT(A) Order not passed within statutory time limit provided u/s. 153 — Order passed beyond the time limit — Original assessment does not survive — Return of income to be treated as accepted.

24. Global Hospitality Licensing SARL v. A/DCIT (IT)

2026 (6) TMI 1344 (Bom)

A. Y. 2009-10: Date of order 22/06/2026

S. 153 of ITA 1961

Order giving effect to CIT(A) Order — Order not passed within time limit as provided under Section 153 — Validity and effect of — Order passed by the CIT(A) with direction to re-characterise receipts and apply beneficial tax rate after opportunity of being heard — Order giving effect to CIT(A) Order not passed within statutory time limit provided u/s. 153 — Order passed beyond the time limit — Original assessment does not survive — Return of income to be treated as accepted.

The assessee is a company and a tax resident of Luxembourg. The assessee is engaged in the business of providing marketing activities on a central / group basis to Mariott chain of hotels worldwide. The assessee filed its return of income declaring total income at NIL. The receipts by the assessee under the International Marketing Program Participation Agreement assigned to it by a group company were claimed to be not taxable in India as per the Act and accordingly refund of TDS was claimed by the assessee. In the scrutiny assessment, the Assessing Officer did not agree with the stand taken by the assessee and held that receipts under the IMPPA were taxable as business profits under the provisions of the Act and taxed the same at 40% plus applicable surcharge and cess. The Assessing Officer did not allow any credit of tax deducted at source. Interest under Section 234A and 234B was levied and simultaneously penalty proceedings were initiated under Section 271(1)(c) of the Income-tax Act, 1961.

The CIT(A) held that the receipts under the IMPPA were in the nature of royalty and directed the Assessing Officer to apply the beneficial rate of tax and also directed the Assessing Officer to allow the credit for tax deducted if found in order. The CIT(A) directed the Assessing Officer to grant the assessee an opportunity of being heard before passing an order in pursuance of the CIT(A)’s order.

Against the said order of the CIT(A), the assessee filed an appeal before the Tribunal. In the mean while the assessee found that time limit as provided under Section 153 to pass an order giving effect to the order of CIT(A) has expired but the Assessing Officer has not passed an order giving effect to the order of CIT(A) and accordingly, the assessment has abated.

In the circumstances, there was no need of an order from the Tribunal in the appeal filed by the assessee. Therefore, the assessee, vide a letter, withdrew the appeal on the premise that since no order giving effect to the CIT(A)’s order was passed by the Assessing Officer within the statutory time limits, the assessment had abated. The Tribunal permitted the withdrawal of appeal.

Thereafter, the assessee filed an application before the Assessing Officer seeking refund of the excess tax deducted against the amount liable to be paid by the assessee stating that the assessment proceedings had abated and any tax collected in excess of the amount payable by the assessee was liable to be refunded along with interest.

Penalty notice issued along with the assessment order was initially kept in abeyance. Subsequently, the Assessing Officer issued a show cause notice why the order imposing penalty under Section 271(1)(c) of the Act should not be passed. In response to the notice, the assessee submitted that since the assessment stood abated no penalty could be levied. The assessee also submitted a detailed response as to why penalty should not be levied. However, the Assessing Officer, vide order dated 30/03/2023 levied penalty under Section 271(1)(c) of the Act.

Against the said penalty order, the assessee filed a writ petition before the High Court challenging the validity of the penalty order on the ground that the underlying assessment proceedings had abated on account of failure on the part of the Assessing Officer to pass order giving effect to the order of CIT(A) within the period of limitation provided under Section 153 of the Act.

The Bombay High Court allowed the petition and held as under:

“i) Section 153(5) of the IT Act inter alia provides that where effect to an order passed by the CIT(A) is to be given otherwise than by passing a fresh assessment, such effect shall be given within a period of three months from the end of the month in which order of the CIT(A) is received by the Principal Chief Commissioner or Chief Commissioner or Principal Commissioner or Commissioner, as the case may be.

ii) As per the second proviso to Section 153(5) of the IT Act, where as a consequence of the order of the CIT(A), verification of any issue by way of submission of any document by the Assessee or any other person is necessary or where an opportunity of being heard is to be provided to the assessee, the order giving effect shall be made within the time specified in sub-section (3). Thus, the larger time limit of nine months as provided for in sub-section (3) is made applicable to cases governed by sub-section (5) which require verification or the grant of an opportunity of being heard, as is the fact in the present case.

iii) In the present case, the CIT(A) has altered the very basis of taxation and directed application of the beneficial rate of taxation applicable to royalty. Consequently, even though the assessed income remained the same, nevertheless, the original computation of tax liability was set at naught and required fresh determination through a valid order giving effect. So far as the submission of the Revenue as to the nature of an order passed in consequence of orders of the appellate authorities with a view to giving effect to the directions contained therein, it is difficult to hold that such an order is an Administrative Order. An order contemplated by Section 153(5) is not ministerial in nature but quasi-judicial, as it determines the rights and liabilities of the assessee in accordance with the appellate directions. It may involve verification, quantification of income, re-computation of tax liability and net sum payable by the assessee-all of which, collectively or independently have substantive civil consequences. Therefore, such an order cannot be trivialised as administrative so as to escape the rigor of limitation. The power coupled with an obligation on the Assessing Officer is to make an assessment u/s. 143 or 144 of the IT Act. The final order after giving effect to the orders of the appellate authorities is an order of assessment and the same is complete only upon computation of the total income and the net tax payable by an assessee.

iv) Respondent No. 1 in the present case also had to verify and allow the credit of the tax deducted at source to arrive at the tax payable by the Petitioner. The term ‘assessment’ bears a comprehensive meaning. It comprehends the whole procedure for ascertaining the total income and the determination of tax liability. The latter is as crucial as the former. The Assessing Officer in terms of Section 143(3) has to determine, by an order in writing, not only the total income but also the net sum which will be payable by the assessee, in consequence of such an order.

v) As far as the consequence of not passing the order giving effect within the time limit as provided for in Section 153 of the IT Act is concerned, an identical controversy arose before this Court in the case of Laqshya Media Limited v. Asst/Dy. CIT [WP no. 468 of 2026], wherein it was held that where the Assessing Officer was obliged to comply with the directions of the Tribunal and complete the assessment upon remand, the inaction on his part to pass any assessment order within the limitation cannot disturb the income returned by the Petitioner.

vi) We disagree with the contention of the Department that the assessment proceedings do not abate merely because the Assessee is entitled to interest under Section 244A(1A) of the IT Act for any delay in passing the OGE. Section 244A(1A) operates solely for the benefit of an assessee by providing compensatory interest, where there is a delay on the part of the Department in granting a refund. It is probably meant to cover a case where an order is passed in time, but the refund is not granted.

vii) However, the grant of such interest cannot validate or cure a belated Assessment Order. Further, in a situation where demand is sought to be raised, the Department cannot impose a tax liability if the OGE is not passed within the period of limitation provided for. It is a settled principle that the Department cannot take advantage of its own default. Article 265 of the Constitution mandates that no tax shall be levied or collected except by authority of law. Consequently, any excess tax collected must be refunded, and Section 244A(1A) of the IT Act merely compensates an assessee for delays in grant of such refunds; it does not legitimise proceedings or orders that are otherwise time-barred.

viii) In the present case no order giving effect has been passed pursuant to the appellate order within the time limit provided for in Section 153 of the IT Act as stated above. This has resulted in the assessment abating, and the return of income of the Petitioner is to be regarded as accepted. The penalty proceedings were initiated in the course of the original assessment proceeding where Respondent No. 1 had assessed the Petitioner’s receipt from the IMPPA as its business income. That basis no longer survives. A penalty u/s. 271(1)(c) is levied on the amount of tax sought to be evaded. As in the present case there is no tax that is evaded as it is the income that is declared in the return that now represents the income that is assessed, the levy of penalty is unsustainable. When the very foundation of the penalty proceedings does not survive, the penalty order dated 30 March 2023, therefore, is unsustainable in law.”

House Rent Allowance — Section 10(13A) — Rent paid by employer to the landlord — Recovered from employee’s salary — House Rent Allowance denied by the AO on the ground that the employee did not pay rent and was living in the accommodation provided by the employer — Mode of payment of rent does not change the character of the payment — Incurring of the rent has to be seen — Not the mode of payment to the landlord — Disallowance was not sustainable.

23. Kuldeepkumar D. Kaura v. DCIT

2026 (6) TMI 1458 (Guj.)

A. Y. 2006-07: Date of order 22/06/2026

S. 10(13A) of ITA 1961

House Rent Allowance — Section 10(13A) — Rent paid by employer to the landlord — Recovered from employee’s salary — House Rent Allowance denied by the AO on the ground that the employee did not pay rent and was living in the accommodation provided by the employer — Mode of payment of rent does not change the character of the payment — Incurring of the rent has to be seen — Not the mode of payment to the landlord — Disallowance was not sustainable.

The assessee is an individual and the CEO and COO of one Sterlite Industries India Ltd. The assessee’s return of income was selected for scrutiny on the ground that the assessee had one house property in Delhi which was claimed as self-occupied and therefore exempt. However, the assessee was in Mumbai in a leased premises of the company where the assessee was employed as the CEO.

The assessee claimed exemption of House Rent Allowance (HRA) under Section 10(13A) of the Income-tax Act, 1961, in respect of the leased premises. It was submitted that being the employee of the company, the employer company paid the lease rent and recovered the same from the salary of the assessee on a monthly basis. The assessee therefore claimed that the assessee was paid HRA by the employer and claimed exemption of Rs.16,19,940 under Section 10(13A) of the Act. The Assessing Officer denied the assessee’s claim for exemption under Section 10(13A) on the ground that the assessee did not pay any rent to the landlord directly and that the assessee was in occupation of premises provided by the employer.

The CIT(A) allowed the appeal filed by the assessee and held that the Assessing Officer’s reasoning that the employee did not pay rent directly to the landlord and therefore the employee is not eligible for exemption under Section 10(13A) was ill founded. It was observed by the CIT(A) that in the big cities, the rent agreement is often entered between the landlord and the employer to safeguard the interests of the landlord.

The Tribunal, reversed the decision of the CIT(A) and restored the order of the Assessing Officer, holding that the amount was chargeable as perquisite under Section 17(2) of the Act as there was no reimbursement of rent by the employee and the rent was paid directly by the employer to the landlord. Therefore, the ingredients of Section 10(13A) were not fulfilled.

The Gujarat High Court allowed the appeal filed by the assessee and held as under:

“i) It is clear that the said provision is inserted with effect from 06/10/1964 and any special allowance granted to the assessee by employer to meet the expenditure actually incurred on payment of rent in respect of residential accommodation occupied by the assessee, as may be prescribed, and to that extent such special allowance would be exempt from the income and would not form part of the total income.

ii) In view of the above unambiguous position of Section 10(13A) of the Act, the CIT(A) was justified in holding that it is immaterial as to who pays the rent, more particularly when in the facts of the case, the assessee has not been provided rent free accommodation by the employer, in fact, the rent of same amount is recovered from the salary of the assessee, which is paid by the employer to the landlord.

iii) Therefore, the reimbursement of the amount which otherwise would have been payable by the assessee but is paid by the employer and recovered from the salary of the assessee and paid to the landlord by the employer, would not make any difference for granting exemption of the HRA under Section 10(13A) of the Act.

iv) Circular No. 90 [F.No. 275/79/72-ITJ] dated 26/6/1972 issued by the CBDT also clarifies the entitlement of eligibility of exemption under Section 10(13A) of the Act in Para-4 of the Circular. It is also clarified that it is not necessary for rent receipt from the assessee but expenditure on rent is required to be actually incurred and only clarification is to be made regarding the fact that the employee concerned has incurred the expenditure on rent. Similarly, letter F. No. 12/19/64-IT (A-1) dated 02/01/1967 issued by the Department also clarifies of the expenditure which have been actually incurred for the purpose of claiming exemption under Section 10(13A) of the Act.

v) Only in a case where the employee is not incurring any actual expenditure of rent or is residing in his own house, then special allowance paid by the employer to meet with the expenditure on rent by the employee is not eligible for exemption. In the facts of the case, it is not in dispute that the amount of rent is actually recovered from the employee from the salary of the employee by the employer to be paid to the landlord and, therefore, in effect the employee has incurred expenditure on payment of rent, which was first paid on his behalf by the employer. The effect of both the said transactions is same as payment of special allowance by the employer to meet the actual expenditure incurred by the employee on the rent paid.

vi) The question is answered in favour of the assessee and against the revenue as the Tribunal was not right in law in reversing the order of CIT(A) and confirming the addition and was also not right in confirming the addition of HRA of Rs.16,19,940/- by denying exemption under Section 10(13A) of the Act. The order of the CIT(A) deleting the addition is, therefore, restored and the Assessing Officer is directed to allow the claim of the appellant.”

Article 12 of India-USA DTAA – Consideration received for providing access to publicly available information through a database does not constitute royalty. Provision of marketing support services does not encompass ‘making available’ technical knowledge; hence, consideration received will not constitute ‘fees for included services’.

10. [2026] 184 taxmann.com 667 (Delhi – Trib.)

Coforge BPS America Inc. vs. ACIT(IT)

A.Y.: 2021-22 Dated: 09 March 2026

Article 12 of India-USA DTAA – Consideration received for providing access to publicly available information through a database does not constitute royalty. Provision of marketing support services does not encompass ‘making available’ technical knowledge; hence, consideration received will not constitute ‘fees for included services’.

FACTS:

The Assessee, a US company, was engaged in ITES sector, providing title search services to its AEs. The database contained information from public domain about property titles, property tax, mortgage status, etc., for American properties. Indian AE monetized the database by conducting title search reports for customers of US AE, such as banks and insurance companies. The Assessee received an amount of INR 7.73 Crores for providing access to a database and claimed that it was not taxable under India-USA DTAA. The AO observed that such receipts were royalty under Article 12(3) of DTAA as they encompassed commercial experience. The DRP upheld the action of the AO.

Aggrieved by the final order, the Assessee preferred an appeal before the ITAT.

HELD I:

Commercial experience under Article 12(3) of DTAA requires transfer of specialised knowledge or know-how that can be applied by the service recipient on its own.

Tax authority did not bring any evidence on record to prove that the Assessee had shared the search methodology or any information with Indian AE. Providing access to information obtained from public sources cannot result in use or right to use commercial experience. Reliance was placed on coordinate bench in Uptodate Inc v. Dy. CIT [2023] 150 taxmann.com 231 (Delhi-Trib).

Having regard to the foregoing, the ITAT held that consideration received for providing access to database cannot constitute royalty under Article 12(3) of India-USA DTAA

FACTS II:

The Assessee rendered marketing support services (“MSS”) including advice/guidance, suggestions on customer queries, customer identification, etc. The Assessee was remunerated on a cost-plus 10% mark-up basis. During the relevant year, consideration was INR 28.45 Crores. The Assessee contended that income earned by it was not taxable under India-USA DTAA. However, the AO held that consideration was taxable as fees for included services (“FIS”). The DRP upheld the action of the AO.

Aggrieved by the final order, the Assessee preferred an appeal before the ITAT

HELD II:

MSS were in the nature of advisory services, which should be classified as consultancy services. In terms of Article 12(4) of India-USA DTAA, a service must satisfy the make available condition to be regarded as FIS. In the instant case, MSS did not satisfy make available requirement.

Having regard to the foregoing, the ITAT held that consideration received towards MSS was not taxable as FIS under Article 12(4) of India-USA DTAA.

Circulars under GST – Scope, Binding Effect and Judicial Limits

Section 168 of the CGST Act empowers the Central Board of Indirect Taxes and Customs (CBIC) to issue circulars and ensure uniform implementation of the Act. These instructions are binding on tax officers but do not bind taxpayers or the judiciary. While circulars can clarify ambiguities or provide benevolent relief, they cannot override the parent statute or impose fresh liabilities. Alternative communications, such as FAQs and regional directives, lack statutory authority. Centralising interpretative power within the Board is essential to prevent regional inconsistencies, uphold the “One Nation, One Tax” framework, and minimize litigation.

INTRODUCTION

Nine years after the introduction of GST, one of the largest sources of litigation is no longer ambiguity in legislation but the multiplicity of administrative clarifications. Circulars, Trade Notices, FAQs, Press Releases, and internal departmental communications often coexist, sometimes expressing different views on the same issue.

To implement the law and ensure compliance, clarifications on statutory provisions are required. Clarifications provide certainty to taxpayers regarding the tax treatment of their transactions and operations. However, the source and the statutory authority issuing these clarifications are critical. The GST regime is administered concurrently by the Centre and the States. If multiple field formations or regional authorities issue independent interpretative directives, the uniformity of the tax system is compromised. For the “One Nation, One Tax” structure to function, clarifications must be issued by a single, authorized, centralized body. This article examines the statutory provisions governing the issuance of circulars and clarifications under the GST law, assesses the legal validity of instructions issued by regional field formations, and highlights the need for centralized administrative control to maintain the uniformity of the GST framework.

SECTION 168 OF THE CGST ACT

To achieve the objective of a harmonized tax structure and to prevent administrative chaos, the law provides for a specific centralized mechanism for issuing clarifications. The power to issue binding instructions under the GST law is derived from Section 168(1) of the Act, which reads as follows:

“The Board may, if it considers it necessary or expedient so to do for the purpose of uniformity in the implementation of this Act, issue such orders, instructions or directions to the central tax officers as it may deem fit, and thereupon all such officers and all other persons employed in the implementation of this Act shall observe and follow such orders, instructions or directions.”

An analysis of this provision reveals three important aspects:

1. The authority to issue such orders, instructions, or directions is vested exclusively in the “Board”. The statute does not delegate this interpretative power to individual Principal Commissioners, Chief Commissioners, or regional field formations.

2. The exercise of this power is conditional upon the objective of achieving “uniformity in the implementation” of the Act. Parliament recognized that GST, being a pan-India tax administered concurrently by the Centre and the States, is highly susceptible to divergent interpretations. Section 168(1) acts as a tool to bind the executive wing to a single, unified interpretation, thereby preventing a situation where different jurisdictions apply the same legal provision differently.

3. The provision mandates that all central tax officers and persons employed in the implementation of the Act are statutorily bound to observe and follow these instructions.

The-Weight-of-the-Word

LEGAL SANCTITY AND BINDING VALUE OF SECTION 168 CIRCULARS

The binding nature of Board circulars has been conclusively interpreted by the Hon’ble Supreme Court over decades of indirect tax litigation. Under the statutory mandate of Section 168(1) of the CGST Act, 2017, the orders, instructions, and directions issued by the CBIC are binding on the officers and persons employed in the implementation of the Act. The objective is to ensure that the administrative machinery operates with a unified approach. Consequently, a proper officer or an adjudicating authority cannot independently adopt a legal interpretation that runs contrary to a Board circular, even if the officer believes that the circular misinterprets the law. The Hon’ble Supreme Court, in landmark decisions such as Paper Products Ltd. v. Commissioner of Central Excise [1999 (112) E.L.T. 765 (S.C.)] and Commissioner of Customs v. Indian Oil Corporation Ltd. [2004 (165) E.L.T. 257 (S.C.)], has authoritatively held that the Revenue Department is bound by its own circulars and cannot advance arguments contrary to them in appellate proceedings.

However, this binding effect is unidirectional. While the Department is bound by the interpretations issued by the Board, such circulars hold no binding force on the taxpayer or the judiciary. A taxpayer retains the absolute right to challenge a circular if it imposes a tax liability beyond the contours of the parent statute or misinterprets the legal provisions. Furthermore, the judiciary adjudicates matters based solely on the text of the statute enacted by the Legislature. In the Constitution Bench decision in Commissioner of Central Excise, Bolpur v. Ratan Melting & Wire Industries [2008 (231) E.L.T. 22 (S.C.)], the Supreme Court unequivocally ruled that a circular which is contrary to the statutory provisions has no existence in law. The Court clarified that circulars and instructions merely represent the executive’s understanding of the statutory provisions and cannot override the law itself or the interpretation of the law pronounced by the courts. Therefore, a circular issued under Section 168 serves to standardise departmental action but cannot usurp the interpretative authority of the courts or abrogate the substantive rights of the taxpayer.

CONSTRUCTIVE ROLE OF CIRCULARS:

Circulars are essentially administrative tools designed to ensure that a complex statute is applied consistently across multiple jurisdictions. When utilized within their statutory mandate, they bridge the gap between legislative intent and practical execution. A valid circular serves to mitigate the rigours of the law, clarify ambiguous provisions, and provide standard operating procedures for the assessing officers. By adopting a pragmatic approach and issuing beneficial clarifications, the Board can prevent unwarranted litigation and foster a stable business environment.

Over the past few years, the CBIC has issued several beneficial circulars that have successfully resolved long-standing industry disputes. For instance, Circular No. 178/10/2022-GST provided a detailed clarification on the non-taxability of liquidated damages, notice pay recoveries, and cancellation charges, thereby settling a contentious issue where field formations were demanding tax by treating such instances as an agreement to “tolerate an act”.

Similarly, Circular No. 183/15/2022-GST established a practical mechanism to resolve input tax credit mismatches between Form GSTR-3B and Form GSTR-2A for the initial years of the GST regime. This clarification offered relief to taxpayers facing rigid systemic restrictions and mass disallowances based on mere portal discrepancies. Another pertinent example is Circular No. 199/11/2023-GST, which resolved the dispute between Cross-Charge and Input Service Distributor (ISD) mechanisms by clarifying that the ISD route was not mandatory for distributing common credits in the past periods.

These instances illustrate the proper function of a circular under Section 168 of the CGST Act: to act as a catalyst for dispute resolution, ensure uniformity among tax authorities, and facilitate ease of compliance without altering the statutory framework.

LIMITS OF EXECUTIVE POWER: WHAT A CIRCULAR CANNOT DO

While Section 168 of the CGST Act, 2017 confers upon the Board the power to issue instructions, it is a settled principle of administrative law that executive instructions cannot travel beyond the confines of the parent statute. A circular is a piece of subordinate executive instruction designed to facilitate the implementation of the law; it can supplement the statutory provisions, but it cannot supplant them. The executive cannot use the route of a circular to impose new restrictions, withdraw statutory benefits, or create fresh tax liabilities that are not expressly provided in the parent Act or the Rules.

The judiciary has consistently intervened when the Revenue authorities have attempted to expand the scope of taxation or restrict statutory rights through administrative circulars. The fundamental rule was authoritatively laid down by the Constitution Bench of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in Commissioner of Central Excise, Bolpur v. Ratan Melting & Wire Industries [2008 (231) E.L.T. 22 (S.C.)] where it held that “a circular which is contrary to the statutory provisions has really no existence in law”. Furthermore, in Tata Teleservices Ltd. v. Commissioner of Customs [2006 (194) E.L.T. 11 (S.C.)], the Hon’ble Supreme Court held that a circular cannot impose limitations or conditions that are not provided in the statute, nor can it take away the rights conferred by the statute.

In the context of GST, the limitations of the Board’s circular-issuing powers were examined by the Hon’ble Delhi High Court in the case of Pitambra Books Pvt. Ltd. v. Union of India [2020-VIL-45-DEL]. The dispute involved paragraph 8 of the Master Refund Circular No. 125/44/2019-GST dated 18.11.2019, which artificially restricted taxpayers from clubbing refund claims across successive months if they fell in different financial years. The Court stayed the operation of the said paragraph, observing that the Central Government is not empowered to withdraw benefits or impose stricter conditions than those contemplated by law. The Court noted that while circulars may mitigate the rigours of the law by granting administrative relief beyond the relevant provisions of the statute, they cannot impose constraints that the legislature did not envisage. Following this judicial pronouncement, the Board issued a subsequent clarification to removing the restriction.

Similarly, the Courts have frequently intervened when the Circular is used to restrict substantive rights granted by the Act. In M/s Precot Meridian Limited vs. Commissioner of Customs [2019-VIL-616-MAD], it was held that if the statute provides a benefit (such as an IGST refund on exports), a circular cannot deny it if the statutory conditions are otherwise satisfied. A few more instances are tabulated below:

Circular No. & Date Nature of Conflict with Act/Rules Judicial Decision & Outcome
80/54/2018-GST (31.12.2018) Imposed new conditions for exemptions not found in the original Notification issued u/s 6(1) of the IGST Act. The Madras High Court in Jenefa India vs. Union of India [2021-VIL-763-MAD] held that the Circular was ultra vires the exemption notification.
123/42/2019-GST (11.11.2019) Mandated month-to-month ITC reconciliation, conflicting with the “cumulative period” relaxation allowed under the first proviso to Rule 36(4). In State of Uttar Pradesh vs. Vivo Mobile India Pvt. Ltd. [(2024) 14 Centax 117 (S.C.)], the Court held the circular lost its efficacy for the period February 2020 to August 2020 as it conflicted with the amended statutory law.
125/44/2019-GST (18.11.2019) Paragraph 8 mandated exclusive electronic filing of refund claims, even when technical glitches prevented such filing. The Bombay High Court (Goa Bench) in C. P. Ravindranath Menon vs. UOI [2022 (64) G.S.T.L. 183 (Bom.)] directed the acceptance of manual applications where the portal was not functional.
181/13/2022-GST (10.11.2022) Created an artificial class of assessee for Inverted Duty refunds based on the date of application (before/after 18.07.2022). The Allahabad High Court in Vaibhav Edibles vs State of U.P. [2025-VIL-1238-ALH] held that the artificial classification created by the Circular was discriminatory and violative of Article 14.
109/28/2019-GST (22-7-2019) The petitioners challenged the interpretation that exemption entry 77 applies only where the monthly contribution exceeded Rs.7,500/- and not on a slab wise, i.e., taxable only to the extent that the monthly contribution exceeded Rs.7,500/- The Madras High Court in Greenwood Owners Association vs. UOI [2021 (55) G.S.T.L. 529 (Mad.)] held that clarification was contrary to entry 77 and quashed the Circular.
132/02/2020-GST (18-3-2020) Order No. 9/2019 dated 03.12.2019 suspended the limitation period for filing an appeal u/s 112 and stipulated that the three-month period for filing an appeal would commence only from the date on which the President of the Appellate Tribunal assumed office.

 

The Board Circular clarified that, during this period, an Appellant desirous of filing an appeal u/s 112 was required to voluntarily pay the pre-deposit and intimate the jurisdictional officer of its intention to file such an appeal u/s 112.

The Hon’ble Orissa High Court in Swastik Marketing Vs Chief Commissioner of CT & GST [2025-VIL-1024-ORI] held that the Department’s contention regarding mandatory pre-deposit in the absence of the GSTAT was “fallacious and without any legal basis”.

The Hon’ble Calcutta High Court in Vidya Trading Co. vs Senior Joint Commissioner [2025-VIL-1257-CAL] further held that, as long as the time to prefer an appeal remained available (even if extended due to non-constitution), the authorities could not proceed to recover the entire tax demand; and were confined to the cumulative pre-deposit sums (10% + 10%).

These precedents highlight an important boundary in tax administration: while the Board has the authority to issue directions to ensure uniformity among its officers, it lacks the power to legislate through circulars. Any instruction that introduces conditions not found in the principal Act or the Rules is ultra vires and holds no legal validity before the courts.

MITIGATING POWER OF BENEVOLENT CIRCULARS

While administrative instructions cannot impose fresh liabilities or withdraw statutory rights, the jurisprudence governing tax laws recognises that the Board possesses the authority to issue benevolent circulars that mitigate the rigour of the law. When a statutory provision is susceptible to multiple interpretations, the executive may issue a circular adopting a view that favours the taxpayer, even if a stricter alternative view exists. The Hon’ble Supreme Court in UCO Bank, Calcutta v. Commissioner of Income Tax, W.B. [1999 (4) SCC 599] held that circulars can be issued to tone down the strictness of a provision for the benefit of the assessee. The Court observed that the authority vested with the power under the Act has the right to forgo a revenue advantage to ensure a fair enforcement of its provisions and to reduce unnecessary litigation.

A recent illustration of this principle is Circular No. 210/4/2024-GST dated 26.06.2024, which addresses the valuation of import of services between related persons. Under the normal valuation mechanism, transactions between related persons must be assessed at the open market value. However, the second proviso to Rule 28(1) of the CGST Rules, 2017 States that where the recipient is eligible for full input tax credit, the value declared in the invoice shall be deemed to be the open market value. Interpreting this provision beneficially, the Board clarified that in cases where tax is payable on reverse charge mechanism and the services are procured from unregistered suppliers, the invoice referred to in Rule 28 would mean the self-invoice generated by the recipient under section 31(3) of the Act and in cases where no such invoice is generated, the value of such services may be deemed as ‘Nil’. This clarification adopts a pragmatic and revenue-neutral approach, saving taxpayers from complex valuation disputes for transactions where the tax paid would ultimately be available as credit.

The judiciary has promptly enforced this benevolent clarification against the Department. In the case of Metal One Corporation India Pvt. Ltd. v. Union of India [(2024) 24 Centax 13 (Del.)], the Revenue authorities had issued a show cause notice demanding tax on the import of manpower supply services regarding expatriates seconded by overseas group companies. The Hon’ble Delhi High Court quashed the demand by placing reliance on the above Circular. The Court observed that the second proviso to Rule 28 cannot be invoked to displace the legal effect of a ‘Nil’ value where the legislative framework itself permits such a deeming fiction. The Court held, since no invoice was raised by the related domestic entity for the services rendered by its foreign affiliate, the value of such services must be deemed to be ‘Nil’ and, consequently, no tax liability arises. This demonstrates that while circulars cannot supplement the law to the detriment of the taxpayer, they play a vital role in providing administrative relief and certainty when they interpret the law beneficially.

ADMINISTRATIVE MAZE: MULTIPLE ALTERNATIVE MEANS OF CLARIFICATIONS

The centralized statutory mechanism referred to in Section 168(1) of the Act inherently results in delayed clarifications. Consequently, the tax administration frequently relies on alternative modes of communication to disseminate information and interpretations. These include Trade Notices, regional circulars, Frequently Asked Questions (FAQs), Press Releases, social media updates, modus operandi circulars, and advisories. While these documents communicate policy intent or administrative views rapidly, they operate outside the statutory mandate of Section 168 and lack the authority to bind taxpayers or quasi-judicial authorities.

Trade Notices and Regional Directives: Historically, and continuing into the GST regime, regional field formations, such as jurisdictional Principal Commissioners, issue “Trade Notices” or local circulars to guide taxpayers.

Simultaneously, State Commissioners issue Trade Circulars under the respective State Goods and Services Tax (SGST) Acts. While State Commissioners possess the statutory authority under Section 168 of the SGST Act to direct state officers within their jurisdiction, Central field formations do not possess independent statutory authority to issue interpretative Trade Notices under the CGST Act. Section 168 of the CGST Act reserves the power to issue binding orders, instructions, or directions exclusively to the “Board” (CBIC). To ensure widespread publicity, such Circulars direct the field formations to issue trade notices. Therefore, any Trade Notice or regional guideline issued by a local Central Tax formation is expected to derive its content from the relevant circular. Because it derives its content from a Circular, the Supreme Court in Poulose and Mathen v. Collector of Central Excise [1997 (90) E.L.T. 264 (S.C.)] held that Trade Notices based on Board circulars are equally binding on the Department and cannot be departed from unless the Trade Notice itself is modified or rescinded. However, unlike a Circular (which has all-India application), a Trade Notice binds officers only within the jurisdiction of the issuing Commissionerate. A Trade Notice that travels beyond its parent Circular, or is not traceable to any Circular or statutory instrument at all, would attract the same tests of validity discussed earlier for circulars and would not enjoy any greater sanctity merely because it is issued locally.

Frequently Asked Questions (FAQs) and Flyers: The CBIC and the Goods and Services Tax Network (GSTN) regularly publish FAQs, sectoral booklets, and flyers to guide taxpayers on procedural compliance and substantive issues. However, these documents invariably carry a standard disclaimer stating that they are purely for educational and guidance purposes and do not have any legal validity. Because they are not issued under the statutory framework of Section 168 of the CGST Act, 2017, they cannot be cited by the Revenue to create a tax demand, nor can they be relied upon by the taxpayer to enforce a statutory right in judicial proceedings.

Press Releases: The Government frequently issues Press Releases to announce policy decisions, particularly immediately after GST Council meetings. While a Press Release communicates the intent of the executive, it does not constitute the law. The legal standing of Press Releases was recently examined by the Hon’ble Bombay High Court in Schulke India Pvt. Ltd. v. Union of India [2024 (11) TMI 522 (Bom.)]. In this case, a Ministry of Finance Press Release dated 15.07.2020 sought to classify alcohol-based hand sanitizers as “disinfectants” attracting an 18% tax rate. The High Court quashed the Press Release, observing that the classification of a product is essentially an issue of interpretation that must be undertaken independently by judicial and quasi-judicial authorities. The Court held that executive instructions communicated through a Press Release cannot dictate matters of classification or tax rates to adjudicating authorities, reinforcing that such documents lack statutory force and cannot interfere with the separation of powers. Similarly, in Nabha Power Limited v. Punjab State Power Corporation Limited [(2024) 24 Centax 74 (S.C.)], the Supreme Court held that a Government press release announcing Cabinet approval to modify a policy – to be given shape only after the fulfilment of conditions – created no vested rights and did not amount to a legal “order.” In Eurotex Industries & Exports Ltd. v. Union of India [2011 (267) E.L.T. 13 (Bom.)], the Bombay High Court held that an Office Memorandum or press release, not published in the Official Gazette, has no legal force.

This has a practical corollary that deserves emphasis in the article: press notes and media briefings issued immediately after a Council meeting – often the first source of information for trade – carry an even weaker legal status than the Council’s recommendation itself, since Council decisions are not infrequently modified before they are formally notified. Taxpayers who alter their compliance position based on a post-Council press briefing, without waiting for the actual Notification or Circular, do so at their own risk.

Recommendations of the GST Council: The GST Council, constituted under Article 279A of the Constitution of India, serves as the constitutional body responsible for making recommendations to the Union and the States on matters related to GST. However, the recommendations, meeting minutes, and agenda notes of the Council do not possess the independent force of law.

The Hon’ble Supreme Court in Union of India v. Mohit Minerals Pvt. Ltd. [2022 (61) G.S.T.L. 257 (S.C.)] conclusively settled this aspect. The Apex Court held that the recommendations of the GST Council are not binding on the Union and States. They are recommendatory in nature and possess persuasive value. To regard them as binding edicts would disrupt fiscal federalism, as both the Parliament and the State Legislatures possess simultaneous power to legislate on GST. The Court clarified that the Government is bound by the recommendations of the GST Council only when it exercises its power to notify secondary legislation, such as Rules and Notifications, to give effect to the uniform taxation system. Until a recommendation of the GST Council is translated into a formal statutory notification or a circular under Section 168, it cannot be enforced as law.

Social Media Communications: With the advent of digital administration, official Twitter (X) handles of the CBIC and GSTN frequently post updates, procedural guides, and clarifications. While these serve as rapid communication tools for deadline extensions or portal updates, they hold no legal standing. Taxpayers and adjudicating authorities cannot rely on social media posts to interpret complex statutory provisions, and any substantive clarification provided on these platforms remains legally invalid unless backed by a formal notification or a circular.

Modus Operandi Internal Circulars: The intelligence and investigative wings, particularly the Directorate General of GST Intelligence (DGGI), are entrusted with the task of collection, collation, and dissemination of intelligence relating to tax evasion. A standard mechanism employed to achieve this is the issuance of “Modus Operandi” circulars and alert circulars. The legitimate and primary objective of a modus operandi circular is to sensitize field formations across the country about the latest factual trends, novel mechanisms, and newly detected methodologies of duty evasion. By identifying and compiling these unique evasion tactics, the authorities can effectively guide assessing officers on what factual anomalies to look out for during scrutiny or audit. However, a highly concerning trend has emerged in recent times where regional field formations are actively issuing substantive interpretative guidelines under the guise of internal “Modus Operandi” circulars. Instead of confining these documents to alerting officers about factual fraud or procedural evasion, regional authorities are utilizing them to interpret complex statutory definitions, classify goods, and lay down binding legal conclusions for their subordinate officers.

A prime illustration of this administrative overreach is the recent circular1 issued by the Principal Commissioner of CGST, Siliguri. The Circular interprets that a principal contractor is barred from availing Input Tax Credit (ITC) under Section 17(5)(c) of the CGST Act, relying on the “principle of accretion” to state that the transfer of property occurs directly from the subcontractor to the project owner.

While the intent behind such a circular may be to safeguard revenue, its issuance by a regional authority raises questions regarding statutory competence and jurisdictional overreach. More dangerously, this decentralized issuance of interpretative mandates risks fracturing the “One Nation, One Tax” fabric of the GST framework, creating a fragmented system of regional jurisprudence where the same statutory transaction might be assessed differently depending on the local Commissionerate’s internal circulars.

The Delhi High Court in Association of Technical Textiles Manufacturers and Processors v. Union of India (2023) 12 Centax 195 (Del.) reaffirmed that the statutory power to issue binding instructions, directions, and clarifications under the GST law is vested exclusively in the Central Board of Indirect Taxes and Customs (CBIC) under section 168 of the CGST Act. The Court noted that while the impugned clarification had been issued by the Tax Research Unit (TRU), the Revenue was unable to point to any statutory provision conferring such authority on the TRU. Consequently, the Court held that the TRU lacked jurisdiction to issue a clarification on the classification of goods and quashed the circular on this ground alone, without even entering into the merits of the classification dispute.

The judgment draws a clear distinction between the administrative role of the TRU and the statutory authority conferred upon the Board. While the TRU may assist in policy formulation or budgetary matters, it cannot assume the statutory function assigned by Parliament to the Board under section 168. The Court observed that the legislative intent is unambiguous—the power to issue orders, instructions or directions for ensuring uniformity in the implementation of the GST law rests exclusively with the Board, and cannot be exercised by any other wing of the Department unless specifically authorised by the statute.

The decision has implications extending well beyond the classification dispute before the Court. It reinforces the principle that departmental communications, FAQs, press releases or TRU letters cannot acquire the status of statutory clarifications merely because they emanate from the Ministry of Finance. Unless a clarification is issued by the Board in exercise of its powers under section 168, it lacks statutory backing and cannot be treated as binding for the purposes of GST administration. This ruling therefore serves as an important reminder that the source of a clarification is as significant as its content, and that statutory powers cannot be exercised through administrative convenience.

BENEVOLENT FAQ VS. STRICT CIRCULAR: WHICH PREVAILS?

The taxation of maintenance charges collected by Resident Welfare Associations (RWAs) and the interpretation of Entry 77 of Notification No. 12/2017-C.T. (Rate), dated 28-6-2017 presents an example of a direct conflict between benevolent departmental FAQs and strict statutory Circulars. Initially, educational materials and FAQs published by the authorities created an understanding that if the monthly maintenance contribution exceeded the prescribed limit of Rs.7,500 per member, the exemption would still apply up to Rs.7,500, and only the excess amount would be subjected to GST2. However, the Central Board of Indirect Taxes and Customs (CBIC) subsequently issued Circular No. 109/28/2019-GST dated 22.07.2019, which strictly clarified that “In case the charges exceed Rs.7500/- per month per member, the entire amount is taxable”. When evaluating which document prevails in assessment proceedings, assessing officers will invariably rely on the Circular. FAQs and educational flyers are accompanied by standard disclaimers stating that they are purely for guidance, are not manuals of instruction, and do not hold any legal validity. In contrast, a Circular is issued under Section 168(1) of the CGST Act, 2017, and it is a settled principle that such directions are statutorily binding on the departmental officers.

Despite the binding nature of the Circular on the tax authorities, it does not bind the taxpayer or the judiciary. The Hon’ble Supreme Court in Commissioner of C. Ex., Bolpur vs Ratan Melting & Wire Industries [2008 (231) E.L.T. 22 (S.C.)] conclusively held that circulars represent merely the executive’s understanding of the statutory provisions and are not binding upon the courts. Therefore, an RWA retains the right to challenge the strict assessment by relying on the interpretative logic and arguments originally canvassed in the FAQ. More importantly, the existence of conflicting interpretations propagated by the Department’s own publications serves as a robust defense against the invocation of the extended period of limitation and the imposition of penalties. Under Section 74 of the CGST Act, 2017, the extended period can only be invoked in cases of fraud, wilful misstatement, or suppression of facts to evade tax. The Hon’ble Supreme Court in Principal Commissioner of CGST, Bhopal vs Surya Roshni Ltd. [2025 (391) E.L.T. 64 (S.C.)] has held that where the Department itself is under confusion or doubt regarding the applicability of the law, the invocation of the extended period of limitation cannot be justified. Thus, the shift in the Department’s stance from a benevolent FAQ to a strict Circular establishes that the issue is interpretational, thereby precluding any allegation of suppression or intent to evade tax against the taxpayer.

CALL FOR UNIFORMITY AND CENTRALISATION

The proliferation of non-statutory clarifications and regional directives results in significant practical difficulties for taxpayers. When assessing officers rely on internal modus operandi circulars, Frequently Asked Questions, or social media updates to issue Show Cause Notices, it creates unwarranted litigation. A taxpayer operating in multiple states may face conflicting tax demands on the exact same transaction, simply because different regional formations adopt varying interpretations. This fragmented approach defeats the core legislative intent of Section 168 of the CGST Act, 2017. The Parliament deliberately restricted the power to issue binding instructions to the Central Board of Indirect Taxes and Customs to ensure absolute uniformity in the implementation of the law. Allowing multiple regional authorities or intelligence units to publish their own interpretative mandates disrupts this statutory safeguard and directly contradicts the foundational principle of a unified Goods and Services Tax.

CONCLUSION

Past experience demonstrates that circulars are most effective when they clarify ambiguity and facilitate compliance. Difficulties arise when executive interpretation seeks to fill perceived legislative gaps or resolve disputes that properly fall within the domain of adjudication and judicial interpretation. The legitimacy of a circular ultimately depends not upon its administrative convenience but upon its fidelity to the statutory framework from which it derives authority. The enduring principle remains that while circulars may illuminate the statute’s path, they cannot be permitted to redraw it.

Further, the administration of GST requires strict discipline and jurisdictional restraint by field formations. While identifying tax evasion and sharing factual intelligence are legitimate administrative functions, regional authorities must refrain from issuing directives that interpret substantive legal provisions. The power to clarify the law, classify goods, or determine the eligibility of input tax credit is exclusively vested in the Board. To foster a stable and predictable tax environment, it is important that the revenue department centralizes all interpretative guidance through formally issued statutory circulars. Adhering strictly to the mechanism provided under Section 168 will not only reduce unnecessary litigation but also preserve the structural integrity of the GST framework across the country.

Article 13(5) of India-Netherlands DTAA – Gains derived from alienation of shares by way of buyback are covered within the ambit of ‘reorganization’ under Article 13(5) of DTAA; hence, taxable only in the country of residence

9. [2026] 184 taxmann.com 602 (Delhi – Trib.)

Huntsman Investment [Netherlands] BV vs ADIT (IT) A.Y.: 2009-10 Dated: 25 March 2026

Article 13(5) of India-Netherlands DTAA – Gains derived from alienation of shares by way of buyback are covered within the ambit of ‘reorganization’ under Article 13(5) of DTAA; hence, taxable only in the country of residence

FACTS I:

The Assessee, a tax resident of Netherlands, held a 99.98% stake in an Indian entity. Pursuant to a buyback under Section 77A of the Companies Act, 1956, the Assessee alienated 24% of equity shares at INR 23.10/share. It filed return of its income declaring capital gain aggregating to INR 49.43 Crores. The TPO determined arm’s length price (“ALP”) of shares at INR 80.77/share. Pursuant to ALP determination, the AO recomputed the capital gains at INR 123.41 Crores.

Before the DRP, the Assessee raised two contentions – (i) transaction of buyback was exempted from capital gains by virtue of Section 47(iv) of the Act and (ii) alternatively, in terms of Article 13(5) of India-Netherlands DTAA, gains, if any, were taxable only in Netherlands. DRP rejected both contentions, and as regards Section 47(iv) of the Act, the benefit was denied since the Assessee did not hold whole of the share capital of Indian entity.

Aggrieved by final order, the Assessee preferred an appeal before ITAT.

The issue before the ITAT was whether the buyback transaction fell within the ambit of ‘Corporate Reorganisation’ under Article 13(5) of the India-Netherlands DTAA. While Accountant Member held that benefit of Article 13(5) should be available in case of buyback of shares, Judicial Member held otherwise. Hence, the issue was referred to third member.

HELD :

According to the ‘exception to exception’ rule under Article 13(5)1, if gains are derived in the course of global reorganization or parent company reorganization, then such gains are taxable only in resident state of alienator.


1Under Article 13(5), any gains derived from alienation of shares of Indian Company that is forming part of at least 
10% interest in capital are taxable in India, if the buyer is a resident of India. However, 
if such alienation is on account of corporate reorganisation, then such gains is taxable only in Netherlands

While the percentage ownership remained the same post-buyback, the quantum of overall holding decreased on account of buyback.

In P. Ramanatha Aiyar’s Major Law Lexicon, the term ‘reorganization’ includes substantial change in a company’s capital structure. ICAI Guidance Note provides that buyback is covered under the definition of “Capital and Finanical Structuring”. ICSI guidance states that buyback is part of corporate reorganization.

Intent of Article 13(5) of India-Netherlands DTAA is to provide taxing rights to resident state in respect of gains arising from corporate reorganization involving the transfer of shares within the same group. Accordingly, buyback of shares should qualify as a corporate reorganization.

Having regard to the foregoing, the Third Member held that benefit of Article 13(5) should be available in case of buyback of shares, Accordingly, the gains were taxable only in Netherlands.

Sec. 37(1) – Business expenditure – Disallowance of ‘discount/claim/shortage/deduction’ expenses made solely on proportionate comparison with preceding year without enquiry into supporting details or defects in books – Not sustainable – Matter restored for de novo assessment Sec. 250(6) – Commissioner (Appeals) – Ex parte dismissal of appeal for non-prosecution without adjudicating issues on merits, without specifying points for determination, decision thereon and reasons – Order unsustainable and liable to be set aside.

42. [2026] 134 ITR(T) 49 (Agra – Trib.)

Hari Om Agarwal v. Income-tax Officer

A.Y.: 2017-18 DATE: 17.01.2025

Sec. 37(1) – Business expenditure – Disallowance of ‘discount/claim/shortage/deduction’ expenses made solely on proportionate comparison with preceding year without enquiry into supporting details or defects in books – Not sustainable – Matter restored for de novo assessment Sec. 250(6) – Commissioner (Appeals) – Ex parte dismissal of appeal for non-prosecution without adjudicating issues on merits, without specifying points for determination, decision thereon and reasons – Order unsustainable and liable to be set aside.

FACTS

The assessee, a proprietary concern engaged in trading of grains and pulses, filed return of income declaring income of Rs.7.89 lakhs for A.Y. 2017-18. During the relevant previous year, the assessee’s turnover increased to Rs.16.36 crores as against Rs.6.62 crores in the preceding year.

The Assessing Officer observed that general administration and selling expenses had increased to Rs.68.92 lakhs from Rs.13.74 lakhs and that expenditure under the head ‘Discount/claim/shortage/deduction’ had increased to Rs.59.18 lakhs from Rs.12.18 lakhs.

Though the assessee explained that such expenditure was related to damage, shortage, quantity and weight reduction in goods sold and had furnished ledger accounts containing party-wise details, the Assessing Officer held that the increase in such expenditure was not commensurate with the increase in turnover and disallowed Rs.29.10 lakhs on proportionate basis.

On appeal, the Commissioner (Appeals) issued multiple notices; however, except seeking adjournment on one occasion, the assessee did not effectively participate, and the appeal was dismissed ex parte confirming of the assessment order.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred appeal before the Tribunal.

HELD

The Tribunal observed that the assessee had placed on record ledger accounts containing details of parties and amounts debited under the relevant expenditure head and had thus discharged the primary onus cast upon it.

It was noted that the Assessing Officer had not made any enquiry with the concerned parties, had not examined the correctness of the claim through independent verification, and had not pointed out any specific defect or deficiency in the books or supporting details. The disallowance had been made merely because the expenditure had risen at a rate higher than turnover as compared to the preceding year.

The Tribunal held that such proportionate or comparative disallowance, made only on assumptions and without factual enquiry, was unsustainable in law.

The Tribunal further observed that the Commissioner (Appeals) was statutorily obliged under section 250(6) to decide the appeal on merits by specifying the points for determination, the decision thereon and the reasons for such decision.

Since the appellate order had been passed ex parte without adjudicating the controversy on merits, without calling for records and without seeking any remand report or further enquiry, the same was also unsustainable.

Accordingly, both the assessment order and appellate order were set aside and the matter was restored to the file of the Assessing Officer for de novo assessment after granting proper opportunity of hearing to the assessee. The appeal was allowed for statistical purposes.

Where CIT(E) granted registration under section 12AB and approval under section 80G by following the binding judgment of the jurisdictional High Court, imposition of conditions making such registration, approval and all consequential benefits subject to the outcome of a proposed challenge before the Supreme Court was unjustified.

41. (2026) 187 taxmann.com 1010 (Mum Trib)

Keshavlal Vajechand Kapadia Charity Trust v. CIT(E)

A.Ys.: 2027-28 to 2031-32 Date of Order : 24.06.2026

Sections: 12AB, 80G

Where CIT(E) granted registration under section 12AB and approval under section 80G by following the binding judgment of the jurisdictional High Court, imposition of conditions making such registration, approval and all consequential benefits subject to the outcome of a proposed challenge before the Supreme Court was unjustified.

FACTS

The assessee trust had applied for renewal of registration under section 12AB and approval under section 80G. CIT(E), by separate orders dated 14.02.2026, rejected both applications primarily on the ground that the trust deed did not contain an express clause declaring the trust irrevocable.

Aggrieved, the assessee filed appeals before ITAT. During pendency of the appeals, the Bombay High Court, in the case of Chamber of Tax Consultants v. CIT (Exemptions) [2026] 184 taxmann.com 374 (Bombay), held that a public charitable trust is presumed to be irrevocable by operation of law unless the trust instrument specifically provides for revocation, and directed that registration/approval not be rejected merely for absence of an express irrevocability clause. Following this judgment, CIT(E) granted registration under section 12AB and approval under section 80G to the assessee; however, while granting registration / approval, CIT(E) recorded certain observations, stating that the Revenue was contemplating challenge to the said judgment before the Supreme Court and therefore, by way of abundant caution, the assessee trust, donor entities and other stakeholders were being informed that the registration, approval and consequential benefits flowing therefrom would remain subject to the ultimate outcome of the proceedings before the Supreme Court.

Aggrieved by these observations and caveats, the assessee preferred appeals before ITAT.

HELD

The Tribunal observed as follows:

(a) It is a fundamental principle governing judicial discipline that a judgment rendered by the jurisdictional High Court is binding upon all authorities functioning within its territorial jurisdiction so long as it continues to hold the field. The efficacy and binding character of such a judgment do not depend upon whether one of the parties proposes to challenge it before a superior forum. A contemplated appeal, a proposed special leave petition or even a pending challenge before a higher court does not dilute the binding force of the judgment unless its operation is stayed, modified or reversed by a competent judicial authority. Therefore, once CIT(E) accepted the binding nature of the judgment of the Bombay High Court and proceeded to grant registration and approval on that basis, it was not open to simultaneously dilute the effect of such grant by incorporating observations founded merely upon a possible future contingency.

(b) The observations incorporated by CIT(E) travelled beyond the scope of the directions issued by the High Court. The High Court directed that applications should not be rejected solely on the ground of absence of an express irrevocability clause. CIT(E), while implementing those directions, was required to grant or refuse registration in accordance with law and on the basis of the facts before him. Once registration and approval were granted, the statutory recognition so conferred could not be converted into a tentative or conditional recognition by referring to a possible future challenge. Such observations do not emanate from any provision of the Act and are unsupported by any statutory mechanism permitting a registration order to remain perpetually subject to an anticipated future event.

(c) Such caveats also have wider practical ramifications. Registration under section 12AB and approval under section 80G are not merely procedural recognitions. They constitute the foundation upon which charitable institutions organise their activities, mobilise resources and secure public participation. Donors, contributors and stakeholders often evaluate the legal status of a charitable institution on the basis of the registration and approvals granted under the Act. An observation by the statutory authority itself suggesting that the approval presently granted may remain subject to an uncertain future outcome is capable of creating avoidable ambiguity and hesitation in the minds of stakeholders. Such uncertainty is neither contemplated by the statutory scheme nor warranted by the judicial directions pursuant to which the approval has been granted.

(d) The validity and efficacy of the registration granted to the assessee must be examined with reference to the law as it exists on the date of grant and not on the basis of speculative future developments. Needless to state, if at any future point of time any superior judicial forum lays down a different legal position, the consequences, if any, would follow in accordance with law. However, such hypothetical future possibilities cannot furnish a legal basis for qualifying a registration that presently stands validly granted.

Noting that the identical issue came up before coordinate bench in ILLA Rajesh Foundation v. CIT (Exemptions) (IT Appeal Nos. 4488 to 4491 of 2026, dated 15.05.2026), the Tribunal held that the impugned observations and caveats which made such registration and consequential benefits subject to the outcome of a proposed challenge before the Supreme Court, are directed to be deleted and the assessee shall be entitled to registration under section 12AB and approval under section 80G as granted by CIT (E) without any such qualification, restriction or conditional rider.

In the result, the appeals of the assessee were allowed.

Where the assessee initially filed Form No. 10AB under an incorrect clause and thereafter filed a fresh application under the correct clause during registration proceedings, such filing was a curative step and continuation of the original proceedings and rejection of registration on the ground that the corrected application was time-barred was not justified.

40. (2026) 187 taxmann.com 993 (Mum Trib)

Akashdeep Education Trust v. ITO

A.Y.: 2026-27 Date of Order : 24.06.2026

Sections: 12A(1)(ac), 12AB

Where the assessee initially filed Form No. 10AB under an incorrect clause and thereafter filed a fresh application under the correct clause during registration proceedings, such filing was a curative step and continuation of the original proceedings and rejection of registration on the ground that the corrected application was time-barred was not justified.

FACTS

The assessee was constituted under a trust deed dated 28.10.1991 and registered with the Charity Commissioner, on 07.03.1992, and had been running educational institutions for over three decades. An earlier application under section 12AA had been rejected by the CIT(E), but on appeal in 2018, the Tribunal had directed grant of registration after examining the trust’s charitable objects and genuineness of activities. Under the regime introduced by the Finance Act, 2020, the assessee was granted provisional registration under section 12AB in Form No. 10AC on 07.04.2023, valid up to 31.03.2025. Before expiry of the provisional registration, the assessee filed Form No. 10AB on 26.03.2025 to convert the provisional registration into regular registration but inadvertently selected “sub-clause (ii): of section 12A(1)(ac) instead of “sub-clause (iii)”. On noticing the defect, CIT(E) issued a show-cause notice on maintainability of the application. The assessee accepted the mistake and filed a fresh Form No. 10AB on 03.09.2025 under the correct sub-clause, clarifying that it was merely a rectification of the earlier inadvertent error.

By order dated 27.03.2026, the CIT(E) rejected the application, holding that the application filed under the correct sub-clause was beyond the prescribed period and time-barred.

Aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal before the Tribunal.

HELD

The Tribunal observed as follows:

(a) The assessee was not a newly established institution but an educational trust in existence since 1991, whose charitable character and genuineness of activities had already been recognised by the Tribunal in its own earlier case. The CIT(E)’s approach of invoking the ‘commencement of activities’ limb of section 12A(1)(ac) proceeded on a factual premise wholly inconsistent with the admitted position on record.

(b) The original Form No. 10AB was filed on 26.03.2025, prior to expiry of the provisional registration on 31.03.2025, demonstrating the assessee’s intention to seek conversion within the prescribed period. The defect pointed out by CIT(E) was confined to selection of a sub-clause within the same statutory provision and it was not a case that no application had been filed.

(c) The distinction between a fresh claim and a corrective claim is well recognised in law. In the present case, the subsequent application did not introduce any new claim, new relief, new factual foundation or new cause of action. It merely corrected the procedural defect arising from selection of an incorrect statutory limb while seeking the very same relief. The trust deed remained the same; the objects remained the same; the registration sought remained the same; and the supporting documents remained the same. The subsequent application was therefore, in substance and effect, a continuation of the original proceedings and merely rectified a procedural irregularity. Such a curative exercise cannot be construed in a manner that extinguishes the original application which had admittedly been filed before expiry of the provisional registration.

(d) Even assuming, for the sake of argument, that the corrected application was to be viewed independently, the statute itself had conferred upon CIT(E) the power to condone delay where reasonable cause exists. The proviso inserted by the Finance (No.2) Act, 2024 was very much in force both on the date of filing of the corrected application and on the date of passing of the impugned order. Once such a power stood vested in the authority, it became incumbent upon CIT(E) to examine whether the circumstances leading to the filing of the corrected application constituted reasonable cause.

(e) Despite issuance of notices and conduct of proceedings over time, CIT(E) had not recorded a single adverse finding regarding the trust’s charitable objects, genuineness of activities, utilisation of funds, maintenance of accounts or compliance with statutory requirements; the rejection was founded entirely on limitation. To deny registration in such circumstances would amount to elevating procedural form over substantive justice.

The Tribunal held that having regard to the long-standing existence of the trust since 1991, the earlier Tribunal order directing registration, the provisional registration already granted, the undisputed timely filing of the original Form No. 10AB, the curable nature of the defect, the corrective filing, the statutory power of condonation available with CIT, and the complete absence of any adverse finding regarding charitable objects or genuineness of activities, the impugned order of the CIT(E) is liable to be set aside and the CIT(E) was directed to grant regular registration to the assessee trust in accordance with law.

In the result, the appeal filed by the assessee was allowed.

Payment for availing Google AdWords advertising services through Google’s standardised, automated self-service platform could not be characterised as fees for managerial, technical or consultancy services under section 194J and deduction of tax at 2% under section 194C was proper.

39. (2026) 187 taxmann.com 871 (Hyd Trib)

DCIT v. Head Digital Works (P.) Ltd.

A.Y.: 2018-19 Date of Order : 19.06.2026

Sections: 194C, 194J

Payment for availing Google AdWords advertising services through Google’s standardised, automated self-service platform could not be characterised as fees for managerial, technical or consultancy services under section 194J and deduction of tax at 2% under section 194C was proper.

FACTS

The assessee-company, running an online gaming website, availed online advertising space under the Google AdWords program from Google India Pvt. Ltd. and deducted TDS at 2% under section 194C, treating the payments as an advertising contract.

During a survey under section 133A conducted to verify TDS compliance, the AO held that the payments were fees for technical services under section 194J, observing that the AdWords platform involved sophisticated automated algorithms, real-time bidding, data analytics and interfaces, and hence constituted managerial, technical or consultancy services under Explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vii). Accordingly, he passed orders under sections 201(1)/201(1A), treating the assessee as an assessee in default for short deduction of TDS (computed at Rs. 2,55,90,804) with consequential interest under section 201(1A) (Rs.57,75,297).

On appeal, the CIT(A) accepted the assessee’s contention, following CBDT Circular No. 715 dated 8.8.1995 and the decision of Google India (P.) Ltd. v. DCIT, (2022) 143 taxmann.com 302 (Bangalore – Trib.) and accordingly, held that the payments fell under section 194C.

Aggrieved, the Revenue filed an appeal before ITAT.

HELD

The Tribunal observed as follows:

(a) For payment to be characterized as “Fee for Technical Services” under Section 194J read with Explanation 2 to Section 9(1)(vii) of the Act, the services rendered must be managerial, technical or consultancy in nature. Technical services require application of human skill, intelligence or direct human intervention; mere use of a highly sophisticated automated technology or standard software interface by the consumer does not mean the service provider is rendering technical services.

(b) In the Google AdWords program, the platform is a standard, automated, self-service portal: the advertiser logs in, selects keywords, sets budgets and uploads ad copy, while matching of keywords, auctioning of ad rank and publishing of the ad are all managed automatically via Google’s algorithm. Presence of a sophisticated automated technology facility does not equate to rendering of technical services; the consumer merely uses an automated facility to purchase advertising space. Reliance on Bharti Cellular Ltd. was misplaced, as the Supreme Court in that case did not decide the issue on merits but remanded it to verify human intervention.

(c) Advertising is specifically covered by section 194C, which includes contracts for advertising. Once the Legislature has consciously made advertising the subject matter of section 194C, it cannot be brought within section 194J merely because the medium is electronic or technologically advanced — a specific provision overrides a general one. This is reinforced by CBDT Circular No. 714 dated 3.8.1995, clarifying that section 194J applies to advertising agencies making payments for professional services, whereas advertising in print or electronic media is governed by section 194C.

(d) The amendment to section 194J by the Finance Act, 2020, reducing the TDS rate on FTS (other than professional services) from 10% to 2%, was intended to reduce litigation on the conflict between sections 194C and 194J. Although effective from A.Y. 2020-21, the rationale justifies extending the benefit to earlier years; since the assessee had already deducted TDS at 2% (matching the amended rate), the order treating it as an assessee in default could not be upheld on this count either.

Accordingly, the Tribunal held that the payments made by the assessee to Google India Pvt. Ltd. for “Google AdWords program” constituted a simple advertising contract in electronic media falling under section 194C, and the assessee had rightly deducted TDS at 2%.

In the result, the appeal filed by the Revenue was dismissed.

Addition for payment of on-money cannot be sustained merely on the basis of a statement which per statement per se cannot be considered as evidence against third party unless it is tested by cross examination.

38. 2026(6) TMI 1385 – ITAT – Mumbai

Nitish Baburao Bhatkar v. ITO

A.Y.: 2019-20 Date of Order : 23.6.2026

Sections: 28, 132

Addition for payment of on-money cannot be sustained merely on the basis of a statement which per statement per se cannot be considered as evidence against third party unless it is tested by cross examination.

FACTS

The Assessing Officer (AO), on the basis of information obtained from the Investigation Wing that in the course of search on GNP Group, an incriminating document was found and seized, which revealed details of on-money collected by GNP Group, reopened the assessment of the assessee on the ground that the assessee has paid on-money of Rs.30 lakh for purchase of immovable property.

The assessee submitted that he had purchased the industrial unit on 27.8.2020 for a consideration of Rs.27 lakh. Payment of Rs.27 lakh plus other amounts such as development charges, etc was made by cheques, details whereof were furnished. The AO was of the view that since the particulars of the unit purchased by the assessee viz. Unit No. 7 on 1st floor matched with details mentioned on seized material, he concluded that the assessee has made initial payment of Rs 30 lakh in AY 2019-20.

The AO made an addition of Rs.30,00,000 under section 69C disregarding the registered agreement, receipts issued by the builder, bank statement, affidavit of the assessee stating consideration for purchase of immovable property was paid by cheques and also the contention that the seized document mentioned name of one “Mr Anup Tejwani”.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who confirmed the action of the AO by passing a non-speaking order.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal where on behalf of the assessee, reliance was placed on the decision in the case of Monica Anand Gupta v. ITO [ITA No. 5561/Mum./2018; Order dated 21.4.2022] where a similar addition made on the basis of a search conducted on COSMOS Group was adjudicated by the Tribunal.

HELD

The Tribunal observed that the AO made additions solely on the basis of a report prepared by the investigation team. No cognizance of various documentary evidence furnished by the assessee was taken by the AO or the CIT(A). The AO has not brought any other corroborative evidence of actual payment of on-money on record. There is specific reference about the name of assessee in the Excel sheet relied on by the AO. While the said document contained reference of “Anup Tejwani”, the AO has not explained such name on the seized paper. The statement of the key person is general and the name of assessee was not disclosed.

The Tribunal held that statement per se cannot be considered as evidence against third party unless it is tested by cross examination. It stated that co-ordinate bench of this Tribunal in Prakash Bhaguji Katkade v. ITO [ITA No. 7402/M/2025], deleted similar addition which was made on the basis of search on Cosmos Group. Further, similar additions were deleted in case of Bharat Laxman Bhiwapurkar v. ITO [ITA No.3413/M/2023 dated 04.03.2024], and in Anand Gupta V. ITO [ITA No.5561/Mum/2018].

Considering the aforementioned decisions of the Tribunal on similar set of facts, the Tribunal deleted the addition made by the AO and allowed the appeal filed by the assessee.

What the Assessing Officer could not have done directly while exercising jurisdiction under sections 147/148, the CIT(A) cannot be permitted to do indirectly while exercising powers under section 251. What cannot be done directly cannot be permitted to be achieved indirectly. Where no addition survives on the issue for which the assessment was reopened, the Revenue cannot independently assess income on issues unconnected with the reasons recorded for reopening. Power of enhancement is only ancillary to appellate jurisdiction and cannot become an independent source of jurisdiction to assess income which the Assessing Officer himself could not have assessed in the reassessment proceedings If Revenue’s argument that the CIT(A) can at any stage introduce a completely new source of income unrelated to the issue for which reassessment proceedings were initiated, is accepted, then it would virtually render the statutory limitations prescribed under sections 147 to 149 otiose.

37. TS-9340-ITAT-2026(Chandigarh)

Ritu Chopra v. ITO

A.Y.: 2013-14 Date of Order : 22.6.2026

Sections: 147, 251

What the Assessing Officer could not have done directly while exercising jurisdiction under sections 147/148, the CIT(A) cannot be permitted to do indirectly while exercising powers under section 251. What cannot be done directly cannot be permitted to be achieved indirectly.

Where no addition survives on the issue for which the assessment was reopened, the Revenue cannot independently assess income on issues unconnected with the reasons recorded for reopening.
Power of enhancement is only ancillary to appellate jurisdiction and cannot become an independent source of jurisdiction to assess income which the Assessing Officer himself could not have assessed in the reassessment proceedings

If Revenue’s argument that the CIT(A) can at any stage introduce a completely new source of income unrelated to the issue for which reassessment proceedings were initiated, is accepted, then it would virtually render the statutory limitations prescribed under sections 147 to 149 otiose.

FACTS

The assessment of the assessee was reopened to examine source of investment of Rs.79,20,000 made by the assessee in Panchkula Property. The Assessing Officer (AO) not being satisfied with the explanations furnished, added the said sum of Rs.79,20,000 to the total income as unexplained investment under section 69A of the Act.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who was satisfied that the investment was made out of sale proceeds of the property at Manesar. Consequently, the CIT(A) deleted the addition of Rs.79,20,000 made by the AO but noticed that the assessee has sold the property at Manesar for a consideration of Rs.1.20 crore and no capital gains thereof has been offered for taxation. The CIT(A), exercising the powers under section 251 of the Act, enhanced the income of the assessee by computing LTCG of Rs.98,94,000.

Aggrieved by the action of the CIT(A), the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal, where on behalf of the assessee it was contended that the addition made by CIT(A) is wholly without jurisdiction since the capital gain in respect of Manesar property was not a subject matter of reassessment and once the basis of reopening stood extinguished, by reason of CIT(A) having accepted the source of investment of Rs.79,20,000, the CIT(A) could not have introduced a new source of income while exercising powers under section 251 of the Act.

HELD

At the outset, the Tribunal noticed that the reassessment was initiated to verify the source of investment of Rs.79,20,000 in property at Panchkula. The reasons recorded under section 148, the notices issued during reassessment proceedings and the assessment order passed under section 147 read with section 144 clearly revealed that the entire enquiry conducted by the AO was confined to examining the source of such investment. The AO never examined the issue relating to taxability of capital gains arising from sale of the Manesar property. No enquiry was conducted by him from the standpoint of taxability of such gains and no finding whatsoever was recorded in the assessment order in this regard.

It noted that issue under consideration stands directly covered by the decisions of the Supreme Court in the cases of CIT v. Rai Bahadur Hardutroy Motilal Chamaria [66 ITR 443] and CIT v. Shapoorji Pallonji Mistry [44 ITR 891] where it has been categorically held that although the powers of the first appellate authority are wide, such powers do not extend to bringing to tax a new source of income which was not considered by the AO. Similar view has been expressed by the Full Bench of the Hon’ble Delhi High Court in the case of CIT v. Sardari Lal & Co. [251 ITR 864].

Further, the Delhi High Court in the case of Ranbaxy Laboratories Ltd. v. CIT [336 ITR 136] and the Bombay High Court in the case of CIT v. Jet Airways (I) Ltd. [331 ITR 236] have categorically held that where no addition survives on the issue for which the assessment was reopened, the Revenue cannot independently assess income on issues unconnected with the reasons recorded for reopening. The jurisdiction under section 147 is founded upon the reasons recorded and cannot be enlarged to unrelated matters once the very basis of reopening fails.

It held that –

i) the Act prescribes specific statutory conditions and time limits for reopening an assessment and bringing to tax income alleged to have escaped assessment. The reassessment jurisdiction is not an unbridled jurisdiction but is circumscribed by the limitations consciously imposed by the legislature. If the contention of the Revenue is accepted that the CIT(A) can, at any stage, introduce a completely new source of income unrelated to the issue for which reassessment proceedings were initiated, it would virtually render the statutory limitations prescribed under sections 147 to 149 otiose;

ii) such an interpretation would confer upon the Appellate Authority a power wider than that available to the AO himself. The consequence would be that although the AO may be precluded from examining a particular issue due to statutory limitations or jurisdictional restrictions, the same issue could nevertheless be brought to tax years later by the Appellate Authority under the guise of enhancement. Such a consequence could never have been intended by the Legislature;

iii) the powers conferred under section 251 are undoubtedly wide; however, they cannot be interpreted in a manner which defeats the safeguards and limitations built into the reassessment provisions. The power of enhancement is only ancillary to appellate jurisdiction and cannot become an independent source of jurisdiction to assess income which the AO himself could not have assessed in the reassessment proceedings;

iv) stated differently, what the AO could not have done directly while exercising jurisdiction under sections 147/148, the CIT(A) cannot be permitted to do indirectly while exercising powers under section 251 of the Act. The settled principle of law is that what cannot be done directly cannot be permitted to be achieved indirectly. Therefore, viewed from this angle also, the enhancement made by the CIT(A) cannot be sustained.

Following the aforesaid judicial precedents and for the reasons recorded hereinabove, the Tribunal held that the enhancement made by the CIT(A) by bringing to tax Long Term Capital Gain of Rs.98,94,000 is beyond the scope of his jurisdiction and is liable to be deleted.

Denial of claim under section 54F cannot be sustained where the case of the assessee was selected for limited scrutiny with the notice under section 143(2) stating verification of large cash deposits in savings bank account to be the reason therefor. Once a revised return is filed, the original return stands replaced. Consequently, the assessment made on the basis of original return by ignoring the revised return which reduced the total income needs to be quashed.

36. 2026(6) TMI 1392 – ITAT – Delhi

Paluri Raghavan Gopala v. ACIT

A.Y.: 2015-16 Date of Order : 24.6.2026

Sections: 139, 143

Denial of claim under section 54F cannot be sustained where the case of the assessee was selected for limited scrutiny with the notice under section 143(2) stating verification of large cash deposits in savings bank account to be the reason therefor.

Once a revised return is filed, the original return stands replaced. Consequently, the assessment made on the basis of original return by ignoring the revised return which reduced the total income needs to be quashed.

FACTS

The assessee preferred an appeal against the appellate order passed under section 250 of the Act by National Faceless Appeal Centre confirming the additions made by the Assessing Officer while assessing the total income of the assessee under section 143(3) of the Act.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal where it raised two additional grounds viz. (i) that the CIT(A) erred in confirming the addition to total income as a result of disallowance of claim under section 54F on the ground that the same was beyond the scope of limited scrutiny; and (ii) the assessment framed on the basis of original return which stood replaced by revised return is bad in law and needs to be quashed.

HELD

The Tribunal noted that the notice under section 143(2) merely mentioned cash deposit in savings bank account to be the reason for examination under limited scrutiny. The mere assertion of the Assessing Officer (AO) that issue of transfer of properties being part of limited scrutiny is not sufficient. It held that the AO travelled beyond the scope of limited scrutiny mentioned in the notice issued under section 143(2) of the Act.

As regards the second ground the Tribunal noticed that the assessee has filed a revised return wherein the total income has been reduced. The case of the assessee was that the notice under section 143(2) of the Act was issued with reference to the original return and not with reference to the revised return and that upon filing of revised return, the original return stood replaced.

The DR submitted that the revised return was filed after issuance of notice under section 143(2) of the Act and therefore no cognizance thereof was required to be taken.

The Tribunal held that the issue seems to be settled in favour of the assessee by decision of Tripura High Court in the case of Tripura State Electricity Corporation Ltd. v. PCIT [(2025) (8)TMI 1193 (Tripura HC)] wherein the High Court has held that once revised return is filed, the original return stand obliterated.

The Tribunal noted that in the case of assessee, when the assessment order was passed while re-computing taxable income on the basis of disallowance of capital gain and considering the same to be under the head of business income, the AO has taken return income of Rs. 57,71,360 which admittedly was total income in the original return dated 26.08.2015. Thus, a revised return seems to be completely ignored by the AO.

In view of the aforesaid discussion, the Tribunal allowed the additional ground raised by the assessee.

The enhanced rate of 60% under section 115BBE is applicable only from AY 2018-19. Consequently, during the AY 2017-18, in respect of the professional receipts surrendered in the course of survey, the AO could not have applied the enhanced rate.

35. 2026(6) TMI 1328 – ITAT – Agra

Vikas Chandra Mittal v. ACIT

A.Y.: 2017-18 Date of Order : 24.6.2026

Section: 115BBE

The enhanced rate of 60% under section 115BBE is applicable only from AY 2018-19. Consequently, during the AY 2017-18, in respect of the professional receipts surrendered in the course of survey, the AO could not have applied the enhanced rate.

FACTS

During the survey action conducted u/s 133A of the Act at the business premises of the assessee on 31.08.2016, the assessee surrendered Rs. 20,00,000/- out of professional receipts said to have been invested in building construction. The Assessing Officer (AO) subjected this amount to tax under the provisions of section 115BBE @ 60% as against the normal rate of tax @ 30% paid by the assessee and added to the income of the assessee.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) which was dismissed.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal where it relied upon the order of the Madras High Court in W.P (MD) No.2078/2020 and WMP (MD) No. 1742/2020 in S.M.I.L.E Microfinance Ltd v. ACIT and also on the order dated 03.02.2025 passed by the Agra Bench in ITA No. 209/Agr/2023 (A.Y.2017-18) in the case of Jai Narayan Maheshwari v. ITO, wherein, the tribunal has referred and relied upon S.M.I.L.E Microfinance Ltd. (supra).

HELD

The Tribunal observed that the main point for determination under appeal is whether impugned amount of Rs. 20,00,000 surrendered by the assessee during the survey conducted on 31.08.2016, for A.Y. 2017-18, has to be taxed at normal rate i.e. @ 30% as against 60% invoked by the revenue u/s 115BBE of the Act.
It noted that it is an undisputed fact that assessee, during the survey conducted on 31.8.2016, relevant to A.Y. 2017-18, disclosed Rs.20,00,000/- as income from professional receipts.
The Tribunal held that in view of the order dated 19.11.2024 passed by Madras High Court in S.M.I.L.E Microfinance Ltd (supra), section 115BBE of the Act applying tax @ 60% cannot be applied in the instant case, which is related to A.Y. 2017-18 and the AO is empowered to impose only @ 30% u/s 115BBE of the Act. The Tribunal decided the issue in favour of the assessee and against the revenue.

Payment made by the assessee to its teachers qualified for deduction of tax at source under section 194J and not under section 192. Regulations, restrictions, guidelines and control exercised in regard to logistical and administrative functions of the workforce are not unique to an education organisations and it is difficult to identify any establishment that does not exercise some degree of control over the administrative and logistical functioning of the workforce, be they salaried or otherwise called as a consultant

34. TS-931-ITAT-2026(Cochin)

Brilliant Study Centre Pvt. Ltd. v. ITO, TDS

A.Y.: 2023-24 Date of Order : 16.6.2026

Sections: 192, 194J, 201, 201(1A)

Payment made by the assessee to its teachers qualified for deduction of tax at source under section 194J and not under section 192.

Regulations, restrictions, guidelines and control exercised in regard to logistical and administrative functions of the workforce are not unique to an education organisations and it is difficult to identify any establishment that does not exercise some degree of control over the administrative and logistical functioning of the workforce, be they salaried or otherwise called as a consultant

FACTS

Consequent to a survey conducted on the assessee, engaged in imparting coaching for medical and engineering aspirants, under section 133A(2A) of the Act, the Assessing Officer (AO) issued a show cause notice to the assessee seeking explanation as to why tax has been deducted at source under section 194J and not under section 192 of the Act in respect of payments made to 121 teachers.

The AO, in the show cause notice, observed that assessee has appointed 121 teachers who are treated as professionals and not employees. He also noted that they were initially treated as employees but subsequently, to meet market competition, were regarded as professionals. He observed that when teachers joined from other institutes they were treated as professionals. The teachers were appointed on the basis of verbal agreement with the management as faculty members. They were paid on hourly basis and were to take lectures for 5 to 7 hours a day. They were not allowed to take lectures in other institutes and were promised an increment of approximately 10%. The assessee responded that all these are administrative measures and that the teachers are not employees but are professionals.

The AO held that in view of the fact that the effective control, set working hours, termination procedure, policies and applicable leave rules along with the non-compete clause, monthly payment of remuneration, medical insurance and provision of transport services are all indicative that the teachers are employees. However, he admitted that each of the teachers have filed their respective returns of income and have offered income for taxation under section 44ADA of the Act which returns have been accepted by the revenue. Relying on certain judicial precedents he held that the relationship of the assessee with the teachers was an employer-employee relationship and therefore tax ought to have been deducted under section 192 and not under section 194J as has been done by the assessee. He passed an order under section 201 demanding the amount of tax short deducted and also interest thereon u/s 201(1A).

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who upheld the action of the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal where the submissions made earlier were reiterated and reliance was placed inter alia on the decision of the Mumbai Bench of the Tribunal in ITA No. 1352/Mum/2014 and 5227/Mum/2014 dated 11.1.2017 wherein it has been held that the payment made to radio jockey on similar terms and conditions has been held to be payment for professional services liable for TDS under section 194J.

HELD

The Tribunal, at the outset, noted that the only issue involved is the section under which tax is required to be deducted at source by the assessee in respect of payments made by the assessee to the teachers engaged by it. The Tribunal noted that the teachers were referred to as ‘consultants’ and fell within the category of visiting teachers. Remuneration was a fixed amount along with a variable component and is termed as `professional fees’. They are not entitled to any statutory benefits like PF, Gratuity, Bonus, Medical reimbursement, leave encashment, etc. Working hours are stipulated and the teachers are expected to be available for extra lectures. Teachers cannot go to other coaching classes. The assessee does not exercise control, intervention or direction over the exercise of professional duties by them and the teachers are free to teach in their own way subject to curriculum. There is no indemnity between the assessee and the teachers and there is no written agreement / contract.

The Tribunal observed that the key distinction is between a contract for service and one of service and depends on several factors. It held that the regulations, restrictions, guidelines and control exercised in regard to logistical and administrative functions of the workforce are not unique to an education organisation and it is difficult to identify any establishment that does not exercise some degree of control over administrative and logistical functioning of the workforce, be they salaried employees or otherwise called as consultants.

The Tribunal found that the identical issue arose before the Madras High Court in case of Dr. Mathew Cherian vs. Assistant Commissioner of Income-tax [(2023) 450 ITR 568 (Madras)] wherein all those decisions relied upon by the revenue authorities are considered and the High Court has held that ‘Where agreement between doctors and hospital revealed that doctors were not entitled for any statutory benefits and doctors held full responsibility for their medical decisions without any interference of hospital, it could be said that intention of parties were to engage in a relationship of equals and not one of master-servant and therefore, department was not justified in issuing reassessment notice under section 148A for taxing income returned by assessees as salary income’.

Following the decision of the Madras High Court, the Tribunal held that the payment made by the assessee to the teachers engaged by it qualified for deduction of tax at source under section 194J of the Act. Accordingly, the order passed by the AO under section 201 / 201(1A) and the order of the CIT(A) confirming the action of the AO were quashed.

Earn-Outs And The Taxman (Part II): Taxation Of Contingent Consideration

The taxation of contingent consideration (earn-outs) remains legally unsettled under the Income-tax Act, 2025. Indian courts maintain that contingent amounts do not accrue in the transfer year because no enforceable right yet exists. Drawing from the UK’s Marren v. Inglis ruling, this contingent right could be treated as a separate capital asset taxed upfront at fair market value, with subsequent gains taxed upon crystallization. Alternatively, taxpayers may argue it is a non-taxable capital receipt if the acquisition cost is indeterminable, despite recent legislative amendments. Additionally, earn-outs tied to continued employment risk being recharacterized and taxed as salary. Legislative clarity is ultimately required to resolve these ambiguities.

In the first part of this article1, the discussion focused on consideration placed in escrow and the difficulties that arise under the Income-tax Act, 2025 (IT Act) where a portion of the sale consideration does not accrue to the seller in the year of transfer, but only becomes receivable later upon fulfillment of stipulated conditions. The present part turns to a related, but conceptually distinct, issue: contingent consideration.

Unlike escrow, which ordinarily involves a retained portion of an already agreed consideration being held back as a risk-allocation mechanism, contingent consideration is typically an additional amount that itself becomes payable only upon the occurrence of uncertain future events (i.e., to say the quantum of the consideration itself depends on the future event). In modern M&A transactions, such earn-out structures are frequently used to bridge valuation gaps and align post-closing incentives. Their tax treatment, however, remains doctrinally unsettled. The issues do not concern timing alone. They extend to the character of the seller’s contractual right, the possible relevance of the English decision in Marren (Inspector of Taxes) v. Inglis2, the implications of the amendment to Section 55(2)(a) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (ITA 1961) by the Finance Act, 2023, and the risk that what is labelled as contingent consideration may, in substance, be recast as salary or business income where it is linked to continued employment or post-closing services.


1 Published in BCAJ 58 (2026) 255.

2 [1980] 1 WLR 983 (HL) cited by HMRC in their capital gains manual, 
available at CG14950 -https://www.gov.uk/hmrc-internal-manuals/capital-gains manual/cg14950 (Last accessed 12th July 2026).

This distinction also assumes practical significance at the drafting stage. In a share purchase agreement (SPA), the precise manner in which the earn-out is documented may materially affect its eventual tax treatment. For instance, language that more clearly evidences that the earn-out is part of the negotiated capital value for the shares—rather than compensation for future services—may support capital gains treatment. Similarly, the formulation of the contingency, the length of the earn-out period, and the extent to which the payout is linked to post-closing employment or managerial functions may significantly influence the characterization analysis. These practical aspects are revisited later in this article.

The concept of accrual, relevance of Section 5 and its interplay was discussed in the first part of this article.3 This principle—that contingent consideration does not accrue in the year of transfer if the contingency has not materialized—was clearly articulated by the Bombay High Court in CIT v. Mrs. Hemal Raju Shete4. In this case, consideration for the sale of shares was capped at a maximum of INR 20 crores, but the actual amount payable was dependent on future profits. The Revenue sought to tax the entire INR 20 crores in the year of transfer.

The High Court rejected this view, observing that the consideration was not assured but was merely the maximum that could be received. The Court held that since the amount was contingent upon future profits, no right to claim any particular amount had vested in the assessee during the assessment year. Consequently, the amount could not be said to have accrued.

This view—that the test of accrual is whether there is a legally enforceable right to receive the amount—has been followed in subsequent decisions.5


3 BCAJ 58 (2026) 256, 257.

4 [2016] 239 Taxman 176 (Bom.).

5 Dinesh Vazirani v. PCIT [2022] 445 ITR 110 (Bom.); Modi Rubber Ltd v. DCIT [TS-81-ITAT-2024(DEL)]. 
Cf. Ajay Gulia v ACIT [2012] 209 Taxman 295 (Delhi), wherein it was held that capital gains are chargeable
 in the year of transfer and, therefore, contingent consideration was includible in the full value of consideration,
 even though it had not accrued. It was further observed that Section 48 could not curtail the operation of Section 45(1).
 These observations, particularly regarding the interplay between Sections 45(1) and 48, may warrant reconsideration. 
It is well settled that any income sought to be taxed must first fall within the ambit of Section 5. Although, 
a solitary reading of Section 67(1), a conclusion may be drawn that once the contingent consideration accrues, 
the gains are referable to and thus taxable in the year of transfer, the reasoning adopted in the judgment may nonetheless 
invite closer scrutiny given that Section 5 covers only accruals during the year. The referability condition of Section 2(108)
 would not be met in the year of transfer.

 

 

The Earn Out Enigma

THE LACUNA: TAXATION UPON CRYSTALLIZATION

The current framework of Section 5, Section 67(1)6, and Section 727 does not specifically provide for the taxability of contingent consideration in the year in which the contingency is fulfilled and the additional amount becomes payable.

More specifically, should the additional consideration be subjected to tax as capital gains, retaining the character of the original transfer, but in the year of realization? If so, would this approach conflict with Section 67(1), which mandates that capital gains be charged to tax in the year in which the transfer takes place? Alternatively, should the gain be characterized independently at the time the contingent consideration crystallizes? It may also be argued that the amount received as contingent consideration constitutes a capital receipt falling outside the ambit of Section 67(1), since there is no separate transfer of a capital asset upon the crystallization of the contingency.

At this juncture, it is apposite to acknowledge the prevailing market practice: taxpayers generally offer contingent consideration to tax in the year of its accrual, characterizing it as capital gains of the same nature as the original transfer8 (i.e., if the original gains were long term (LTCG), contingent consideration is also treated as long term, though not in the year of transfer, but in the year of accrual).

The issue, therefore, is not whether the market has adopted a pragmatic convention, but whether that convention is supported by the statute on a strict construction. In addressing this question, one may refer to Section 2(108) of the IT Act,9 which defines “total income”10 to mean the total amount of income referred to in Section 5, computed in the manner as laid down in the IT Act. Accordingly, it is not sufficient that the referability requirement under Section 5—whether by way of accrual or receipt—is satisfied. The computation of such income must also be possible in the manner contemplated by the IT Act.

The objective of the discussion that follows is to examine whether a more technically coherent framework may be derived from English jurisprudence, particularly from the decision in Marren v. Inglis, and whether an alternative argument remains available that the receipt may, in certain circumstances, not be chargeable to tax at all.


6 Section 45(1) of ITA 1961

7 Section 48 of ITA 1961


8 See Footnote 11 on BCAJ 58 (2026) 258.

9 Section 2(45) of ITA 1961.

10 On which Section 4 of the IT Act creates the charge. 
Section 4(1) provides that where any Central Act enacts that income-tax shall
 be charged for any tax year at any rate or rates, income-tax for such tax year 
shall be charged at that rate or those rates in accordance with and subject to 
the provisions of the IT Act. Section 4(2) further provides that the charge of
 income-tax under sub-section (1) shall be on the total income of the tax year of 
every person as determined in accordance with the provisions of the IT Act.

THE ENGLISH POSITION: MARREN V. INGLIS

In the absence of direct Supreme Court / High Court rulings11 on the subsequent taxability of crystallized contingent consideration, the House of Lords decision in Marren (Inspector of Taxes) v. Inglis (supra) could provide instructive guidance.

In Marren, the taxpayer, Inglis, transferred 69 shares of J. L. Inglis (Holdings) Ltd. to Industrial and Commercial Finance Corporation Ltd. (ICFC) under a share sale agreement dated 15 September, 1970. The consideration was structured in two parts: (i) For 41 shares, a fixed consideration of £1,500 per share was paid upfront; and (ii) For the remaining 28 shares, the consideration comprised an immediate cash payment of £750 per share, plus a deferred and contingent amount described as “one-half of the profit”. This deferred amount was contingent upon the flotation of the Company on a recognized stock exchange by 31 December 31, 1975. The Company was floated in November 1972, and the deferred consideration was quantified at £2,825 per share. The Revenue argued that the right to receive the future consideration was a distinct asset (a chose in action) acquired at the time of the original share transfer, and the subsequent receipt of money in 1972 was as a result disposal of that separate asset.

The House of Lords held that the right to receive contingent consideration constituted “property” and therefore an “asset” under the UK Finance Act, 1965 (1965 Act).12 Consequently, the transaction involved the acquisition of this separate asset at the time of the original sale. When the contingency materialized and funds were received, it constituted a disposal of this right, attracting capital gains tax.13 The Court rejected the argument that the receipt was merely the realization of a debt, noting that a contingent right to an unascertainable sum is not a debt until crystallized.14

Lord Fraser noted that the correct approach was to value the contingent right (the chose in action) as of the date of the original transfer and tax that value as part of the initial consideration. Any subsequent gain upon the realization of that right would be a separate taxable event.15


11 See also discussion on Sunil’s decision (infra).

12 The House of Lords referred to Section 22(1) of the 1965 Act which defined asset as 
“All forms of property shall be assets for the purposes of this Part of this Act... 
including— (a) options, debts and incorporeal property generally...”. 
One may note the similarities between this definition and the definition of 
capital asset under Section 2(22) of the IT Act [erstwhile Section 2(14)].

13 The House of Lords referred to Section 22(3) which provided that there is 
disposal of assets by their owner where any capital sum is derived from assets 
notwithstanding that no asset is acquired by the person paying the capital sum. 
One may draw parallels to the concept of extinguishment of rights in the capital asset
 under Section 2(109)(b) of the IT Act [erstwhile Section 2(47)(ii)].

14 For context, Para 11(1) of Schedule 7 of the 1965 Act provided that where a person incurs a debt to another
... no chargeable gain shall accrue to that (that is the original) creditor... on a disposal of the debt...” 
It was held that no debt existed at the time of the initial transfer because a contingent right to an 
unascertainable sum could not be regarded as a debt. When the contingency materialized, while a debt
 may then have arisen, the sum received was “derived from” the asset (the chose in action) that crystallized, 
and was chargeable on that basis. Full text of the 1965 Act can be accessed at https://www.legislation.gov.uk/ukpga/1965/25/contents/enacted, 
Part III therein dealt with capital gains (Last accessed 12th July 2026).

15 Marren v. Inglis (supra), at p. 988. Basis the question raised before the House of Lords 
(as noted on p. 984 and 985), these observations should be regarded as an obiter dictum and not the ratio decidendi.

APPLICABILITY TO INDIA

Given the similarities between the 1965 Act and the IT Act regarding the definitions of “capital asset” and “transfer”, the ratio in Marren v. Inglis may have significant persuasive value in India.16 If this principle is applied, the “right to receive” contingent consideration should be treated as a separate capital asset distinct from the shares originally transferred.


16 Sampath Iyengar’s Law of Income Tax (13th Ed., Vol. 1, p. 207) notes 
“English statutes may appear superficially to be similar but on deeper scrutiny may reveal differences... 
In some matters, however... the Indian law is in no way different from the English law and 
English decisions can be of assistance in interpretation... English decisions are continued 
to be cited and even followed in Indian Law.” Recently, the Supreme Court, in Jindal Equipment 
Leasing Consultancy Service Ltd v. CIT [2026] 484 ITR 641 (SC), relied on an English precedent
 while examining the taxability of shares received in an amalgamated company in exchange for shares 
held as stock-in-trade in the amalgamating company. In this context, the Court referred to
 Royal Insurance Co Ltd v Stephen [1928] 14 TC 22 (KB), which addressed a comparable issue (see para 19 on p.680).

PROPOSED APPROACH FOR TAXATION

A technically sustainable approach under the IT Act, aligned with Marren v. Inglis, is as follows:

1. Year of Transfer: The full value of consideration should include the initial cash consideration, the deferred consideration (at full value), and the Fair Market Value (FMV) of the contingent right (the separate asset);

2. Valuation: The FMV of the contingent right can be determined using Scenario-Based Methods (for simple structures) or Option Pricing Models such as Black–Scholes (for complex, non-linear structures).17 If the FMV is indeterminable, Section 8018 of the IT Act may be invoked to deem the FMV of the transferred shares as the full value of consideration. As no specific rules are prescribed for the determination of FMV under Section 80, the term must be understood in the context of Section 2(44)19 of the IT Act—i.e., the price that the asset would ordinarily fetch if sold in the open market on the relevant date. In the absence of specific statutory guidance under the IT Act, the valuation could be determined based on a reasonably acceptable date (such as within 180 days prior to the date of transfer, drawing parallels from FEMA pricing guidelines and Rule 15(8)(l) of the Income-tax Rules, 2026)20. Furthermore, the method of valuation should align with generally accepted valuation principles, and reliance may be placed on the valuation standards issued by the ICAI;

• The valuation of the contingent right for the purposes of Section 72, or the underlying shares for the purposes of Section 80, may be carried out by a Chartered Accountant, a Registered Valuer, or a Merchant Banker. It is pertinent to note that, in both instances, there is no strict statutory prescription regarding the specific method, the exact valuation date, or the designated professional required to conduct the valuation21;

• Lord Fraser in Marren (supra)22 also observed that there is a suggestion that it may be impossible to assess the value of the right and nothing that he said was intended to indicate any opinion on the valuation of the right as at the date of transfer of shares; and

3. Year of Crystallization: When the contingency is met and money is received, capital gains should be computed as the difference between the amount received and the cost of acquisition of the right (i.e., the FMV taxed in the year of transfer).

This approach resolves the difficulty of taxing an unknown future sum in the year of transfer while ensuring the income does not escape the tax net. It also addresses the characterization of the gain. If the right is held for more than 24 months before the contingency materializes, the subsequent gain should be long term; otherwise, it is short term.


17 See Grant Thornton, Valuation of Complex Financial Instruments. 
https://www.grantthornton.in/globalassets/1.-member firms/india/assets /pdfs/valuation_and_accounting_complex_fin_instruments.pdf
 (Last accessed on 12th July 2026).

18 Section 50D of ITA 1961.

19 Section 2(22B) of ITA 1961.

20 Rule 3(8) of the Income-tax Rules, 1962.

21 It may not be out of context to quote Viscount Simon from Gold Coast 
Selection Trust Ltd v Humphrey (Inspector of Taxes) [1949] 17 ITR(Supp.) 19 (HL) 
wherein he observed that “valuation is an art, not an exact science. Mathematical 
certainty is not demanded, nor indeed it is possible”. Valuation thus is a subjective issue which cannot be quantified or narrowed down.

22 On p. 988(E).

AN ALTERNATIVE PERSPECTIVE: COULD CONTINGENT CONSIDERATION BE A CAPITAL RECEIPT NOT CHARGEABLE TO TAX?

For the sake of brevity, the discussion around definition of income, requirement of strict construction, sine qua non for Section 67(1) and the statutory lacunae in the IT Act are not discussed in this article.23 These arguments could very well apply even in the context of contingent consideration. The discussion that follows proceeds in the alternative, assuming that the dictum of the House of Lords in Marren v. Inglis (supra) were to apply.

Notwithstanding the conceptual attractiveness of Marren, a substantial line of argument remains available that contingent consideration may, in some cases, constitute a capital receipt not chargeable to tax. This argument may be approached in stages.


23 See BCAJ 58(2026) 258, 259, 260 and 261 for discussion on the same.

CHARACTERIZATION OF THE CONTRACTUAL RIGHT AS A “CAPITAL ASSET”

Section 2(22) of the IT Act defines a capital asset to mean “property of any kind held by an assessee.” The expression “property” is not defined in the IT Act and must, therefore, be understood in its ordinary legal sense and in light of judicial authority. The term is one of the widest amplitude. It is commonly understood as a thing or aggregate of rights belonging to a person, and is often described as a “bundle of rights”.24 Property is nomen generalissimum, and extends to every species of valuable right and interest including real and personal property, easements, franchises, and other incorporeal hereditaments.25 Judicially too, the Supreme Court in CWT v. Ahmed G. Arif26 recognized that “property” is a term of the widest import and, subject to contextual limitations, signifies every possible interest which a person can clearly hold or enjoy.

At first principle, therefore, a right under an agreement to receive additional money in future may readily answer the description of “property”. The real difficulty lies not in the width of the word “property”, but in determining whether an earn-out right, while still contingent and inchoate, is sufficiently vested in law to qualify as a distinct capital asset at the time of the original transfer. This question assumes significance because, if the right itself constitutes a separate capital asset, the subsequent receipt upon crystallization may be analyzed as consideration derived from, or on extinguishment of, that asset rather than merely as a delayed fragment of the original sale price.27

In this regard, the Bombay High Court’s reasoning in CIT v. Abbasbhoy A. Dehgamwalla is relevant. The Court held, in the context of Section 2(14) of the ITA 1961, that an item incapable of transfer under Section 6 of the Transfer of Property Act, 1882 (TOPA) may fall outside the conception of a capital asset.28 Section 6(e) of the TOPA specifically prohibits the transfer of a “mere right to sue”. Drawing from this reasoning, it may be argued that a purely contingent and unenforceable right to receive earn-out consideration, prior to fulfilment of the stipulated conditions, is analogous to a right that lacks present transferability and therefore does not yet attain the status of a capital asset.

Certain allied concepts help illustrate the point. A legacy before the death of the testator (spes successionis), an unvested employee stock option, or a mere right to sue all involve a form of expectation or contingent entitlement; yet these are not treated as capital assets for the lack of transferability, no present enforceable right or on account of the restriction contained in TOPA. On this line of reasoning, one may contend that, until the contingency is satisfied, the seller has no more than a contractual expectancy and not “property” in the capital asset sense. A similar argument may also be sought to be drawn, by analogy, from the escrow discussion—namely, that some contractual stipulations may be better viewed as part of the mechanics of the bargain rather than as giving rise to an independent asset in the hands of the seller.29

That said, this argument faces substantial difficulty in light of Marren v. Inglis. The House of Lords unanimously treated the seller’s right under the agreement to receive contingent consideration as a distinct chose in action and therefore as “property”. Lord Fraser expressly observed that incorporeal rights to money’s worth can constitute property and further noted that such rights could, in principle, be assigned or otherwise disposed of.30 Given the breadth of the expression “property of any kind” in Section 2(22), and absent any express statutory exclusion, the reasoning in Marren offers a strong basis to regard the earn-out right itself as a separate capital asset, notwithstanding that the amount receivable is uncertain and conditional.

In the author’s view, therefore, while the transferability objection provides an argument at the inception stage, it is ultimately difficult—especially after Marren and the wide judicial understanding of “property”—to maintain that the earn-out right is merely a contractual promise and not an asset at all.31 The utility of this discussion lies elsewhere. It helps frame the argument that, until crystallization, the right may not appropriately be brought to tax upfront as part of the full value of consideration; and, more importantly, it provides a conceptual basis for examining whether, upon a later waiver, cancellation, or mutual surrender of that right (prior to crystallization), there is an extinguishment of rights in a capital asset capable of having independent tax consequences.32 Once the contingency is fulfilled, the right ceases to be inchoate; at that stage, it much more clearly answers the description of “property”, and the argument that no capital asset exists becomes materially harder to sustain.


24  Concise Oxford English Dictionary, 12th edition, p. 1150, Black’s Law Dictionary, 12th Edition, p. 1472.

25 Advanced Law Lexicon by P. Ramanatha Aiyar, Seventh Edition, Volume 3, pp. 5085-5097.

26 [1970] 76 ITR 471 (SC).

27 See discussion on the possible treatment of contingent consideration upon crystallization 
and the relevance of analyzing the right itself as a distinct asset in Marren v. Inglis (supra).

28 CIT v. Abbasbhoy A. Dehgamwalla [1992] 195 ITR 28 (Bom.).

29 See BCAJ 58(2026) 259, 260 where this was discussed.

30 Marren v Inglis (supra) at p. 988.

31 See paragraph 4 of Sunil’s decision (infra). 
This records the reasoning of the CIT(A) as part of the factual background 
leading up to the lis before the Court. In the author’s view, however, 
the treatment of the asset as a short-term capital asset, without granting the
 benefit of the holding period from the date of receipt of such right, may not be
 correct and is not free from doubt. In this regard, one may refer to the observations
 of Bangalore ITAT in N.R. Ravikrishnan v ACIT [2018] 68 ITR(T) 457 (paras 4.4.1-4.4.4).

32 See Section 2(109)(b) of the IT Act [corresponding to Section 2(47)(ii) of the ITA 1961],
 which includes the extinguishment of rights in a capital asset within the ambit of “transfer”.

EXCLUSION FROM THE “FULL VALUE OF CONSIDERATION” UPFRONT

Foregoing analysis gives a robust defense for taxpayers to argue that the FMV of the right to receive contingent consideration should not be included in the full value of consideration accruing or received as a result of the initial transfer of shares or business. Since the contractual right is contingent and unenforceable on the date of the primary transfer, treating it as “consideration” would amount to taxing notional income—income that has neither accrued to nor been received by the taxpayer. This could assist the taxpayer in not paying taxes on the FMV of the right in the year of transfer and overcome the obiter dictum of Lord Fraser.33 It is reiterated that the issue for consideration before the House of Lords was the taxability in the year of receipt of contingent consideration and not the year of transfer of shares. Hence, the observation of Lord Fraser should be understood in that context.


33 Marren v Inglis (supra) at p. 988.

THE “TRANSFER” ELEMENT AND THE TRANSFER OF PROPERTY ACT

The next aspect for consideration is whether the assessee “transfers” any capital asset upon the receipt of the contingent consideration. Section 2(109) of the IT Act defines “transfer” in the widest possible manner, explicitly including the “extinguishment of any rights therein.” Accordingly, the Revenue may argue that the assessee realizes the contingent consideration as a direct result of the extinguishment of their contractual right under the agreement.

MUTUAL EXTINGUISHMENT OF RIGHTS AND GAAR IMPLICATIONS

The practical benefit of the above discussion (with regard to requirement of transferability element for existence of a capital asset) may be evaluated in instances where a taxpayer mutually agrees with the buyer to give up or cancel their right to receive the contingent consideration prior to the achievement of the performance conditions.

However, a strong note of caution is warranted: this mechanism should not be utilized as a colourable device to avoid tax where there is no genuine commercial rationale for cancelling the right. In such scenarios, the tax authorities are highly likely to invoke the General Anti-Avoidance Rules (GAAR) under Chapter XI of the IT Act to scrutinize the transaction. The Revenue may recharacterize the purported capital receipt as a revenue receipt and contend that the income should be taxed as “Income from Other Sources” (IFOS) under Section 92(1) of the IT Act34, thereby attracting the highest applicable tax rates and denying the benefit of lower capital gains rates. It is pertinent to note that substantive jurisprudence on GAAR recharacterization remains nascent; currently, the reported cases stem from writ petitions filed against the directions of the Approving Panel rather than final appellate rulings on the merits of recharacterization.35


34 Section 56(1) of ITA 1961.

35 See Ayodhya Rami Reddy Alla v. PCIT [2024] 466 ITR 497 (Telangana) and Anvida Bandi v. DCIT [2025] 177 taxmann.com 726 (Telangana)
 on the issue of bonus stripping and the applicability of GAAR (prior to the amendment to Section 94(8) of the ITA 1961, 
extending its scope to shares). Subject to one factual distinction—the shares were listed in the latter case—the decisions are diametrically opposed.
 While the former held that GAAR was applicable, the latter ruled that GAAR did not apply.
 Further, in Anvida Bandi, the Court does not appear to have been informed of the 2019 bonus issue, 
as the judgment contains no discussion of that fact. It will be interesting to see whether the Court provides
 an exposition on GAAR and its applicability in Hinduja Global Solutions Limited v. PCIT [WP No. 4867 of 2025 (Bom.)].

FAILURE OF THE COMPUTATION MECHANISM: COST OF ACQUISITION AND THE FINANCE ACT, 2023 AMENDMENT

The final, and perhaps most critical, argument against the taxability of contingent consideration rests on the inability to determine the cost of acquisition. It is crucial to note that the cost of acquisition of this contractual right is not nil. The taxpayer surely incurs a cost to acquire this right (though inchoate / contingent as on the date of transfer, and later getting vested on satisfaction of the conditions / veracity of the promises made), which may include a commercial discount on the initial upfront consideration (accepting a price lower than the FMV of the shares / business on the date of transfer) or the ongoing efforts of the shareholder in assisting the company to achieve the performance thresholds. Therefore, the contractual right is acquired for a cost, but such cost is inherently incapable of precise mathematical determination.

Prior to the amendment of Section 55(2)(a) by the Finance Act, 2023, taxpayers could successfully rely on the Supreme Court judgment in B.C. Srinivasa Setty.36 The Court held that the charging section (Section 45 of ITA 1961) and the computation section (Section 48 of ITA 1961) constitute an integrated code. If the cost of acquisition cannot be determined, the computation mechanism fails and, consequently, the charge under Section 67(1) must also fail.

To counter this, specific amendments were made by successive Finance Acts to gradually expand the scope of assets specified in Section 55(2)(a) of the ITA 1961, with the recent amendment being made by the Finance Act, 2023 to deem the cost of acquisition even in case of “other intangibles” or “other rights”. The amended provision reads as follows:37

“2) For the purposes of sections 48 and 49, ‘cost of acquisition’,-

(a) in relation to a capital asset, being goodwill of a business or profession, or a trade mark or brand name associated with a business or profession, or any other intangible asset or right to manufacture, produce or process any article or thing, or right to carry on any business or profession, or tenancy rights, or stage carriage permits, or loom hours, or any other right.”
(emphasis supplied)

To determine if the position discussed above would still continue post the Finance Act, 2023 amendment, it would be apposite to understand the connotation of the words “any other intangible asset” or “any other right”. The denotation of ‘intangible asset’ and ‘right’ is as under:

A. Intangible asset

Not constituting or represented by a physical object and not precisely measurable in value.38

Any non-physical asset or resource that can be amortized or converted to cash, such as patents, goodwill, and computer programs, or a right to something, such as services paid for in advance. 39

An item of value whose true worth is hard or almost impossible to determine, such as goodwill, reputation, patents and so on.40

B. Right

A moral or legal entitlement to have or do something. 41

The term “right”, in a civil society, is defined to mean that which a man is entitled to have or to do, or to receive from others, within the limits prescribed by law. ‘Right’ is an interest recognized and protected by moral or legal rules. Such right may be a vested right or accrued right or an acquired right. The nature of such right would depend upon and also vary from statute to statute.42

Something that is due to a person by just claim, legal guarantee, or moral principle. A legally enforceable claim that another will do or will not do a given act; a recognized and protected interest the violation of which is wrong. The interest, claim, or ownership that one has in tangible or intangible property. 43

The dictionary meaning of the term “intangible asset” and “right” is sufficiently broad enough to cover the rights under the SPA / Business Transfer Agreement (BTA) (as held in Marren v Inglis) and, accordingly, the cost may be deemed to be nil under Section 90(3) of the IT Act44, thereby making the computation mechanism workable.

However, the terms, viewed in context, may assist in discerning that their scope could be interpreted ejusdem generis. Essentially, the terms “any other intangible asset” and “any other right” should be understood based on the terms that precede them.

The rule of ejusdem generis has been explained thus:45 when particular words pertaining to a class, category or genus are followed by general words, the general words are construed as limited to things of the same kind as those specified. This rule, known as the rule of ejusdem generis, reflects an attempt to reconcile incompatibility between the specific and general words in view of the other rules of interpretation: that all words in a statute are to be given effect if possible, that a statute is to be construed as a whole, and that no words in a statute are presumed to be superfluous.

The rule applies when (1) the statute contains an enumeration of specific words; (2) the subjects of enumeration constitute a class or category; (3) that class or category is not exhausted by the enumeration; (4) the general terms follow the enumeration; and (5) there is no indication of a different legislative intent. If the subjects of enumeration belong to a broad-based genus as also to a narrower genus, there is no principle that the general words should be confined to the narrower genus.

The rule of ejusdem generis dictates that where general words follow specific words in a statute, the general words must be construed as taking their meaning and colour from the specific words preceding them. The specific assets listed in Section 90(3)—goodwill, trademarks, brand name, right to manufacture, tenancy rights, stage carriage permits, loom hours—are all distinct, commercial, business-related intangible assets or rights (except tenancy, which may be acquired for non-business purposes also). Tenancy rights are also acquired pursuant to a rental agreement / lease agreement, which has an element of continuity. A mere contractual right to receive contingent consideration does not share the same genus or commercial character as the specified business intangibles or rights. Therefore, the phrase “any other intangible asset” and “any other right” should be read down to exclude such contractual rights. If this interpretation holds, the cost of acquisition remains indeterminable (and not statutorily nil), meaning the B.C. Srinivasa Setty principle continues to apply, rendering the contingent consideration not chargeable to capital gains tax.

The author wishes to acknowledge that two views are reasonably possible here.46 The interpretation of the above terms may be contended to be wide by applying the mischief rule of interpretation as propounded by Lord Coke in Heydon’s case.47 The Memorandum explaining the provisions of the Finance Bill, 2023 provides as follows:48

“The existing provisions of the section 55 of the Act, inter alia, defines the ‘cost of any improvement’ and ‘cost of acquisition’ for the purposes of computing capital gains. However, there are certain assets like intangible assets or any sort of right for which no consideration has been paid for acquisition. The cost of acquisition of such assets is not clearly defined as ‘nil’ in the present provision. This has led to many legal disputes and the courts have held that for taxability under capital gains there has to be a definite cost of acquisition or it should be deemed to be nil under the Act. Since there is no specific provision which states that the cost of such assets is nil, the chargeability of capital gains from transfer of such assets has not found favour with the Courts.”

(emphasis supplied)

While the usage of “any other right” after specified rights and similarly “any other intangible asset” after specified intangible assets may, if the memorandum, CBDT circular explaining the amendment and the mischief rule were not considered, have reasonably invited the application of the rule of ejusdem generis to determine the scope of the amendment, the legislative intent would have been put beyond doubt if the words “any other right whatsoever” or “any sort of right” had been used in the statute itself rather than such words being employed only in the memorandum and circular explaining the amendment.

However, the Explanatory Memorandum to the Finance Bill, 2023 specifically uses the words “any sort of right” while explaining the legislative intent underlying the introduction of the expression “any other right” in the aforesaid provisions. Thus, the introduction of “any other right” in context may be understood as expressly meant to widen the concept and, therefore, suggests a somewhat contrary intention to the application of the ejusdem generis rule. If this interpretation were to hold good, the amendment would be understood broadly and, hence, the cost of acquisition of the right to receive contingent consideration would be deemed to be nil and capital gains tax would be payable as per the dictum of Marren v Inglis (supra).

For the sake of completeness, if the receipt of contingent consideration escapes the charge of capital gains tax (for the reasons discussed above), the Revenue may attempt to tax such receipts under the residuary head, “Income from Other Sources”. This approach should not be tenable. For the sake of brevity, the reasons supporting this conclusion are not elaborated upon in this section, as they have already been discussed in detail in the first part of this article.49 Additionally, it may be contended that the contingent sum received is a composite payment for the satisfaction and extinguishment of the seller’s rights under the contract, which constitutes consideration for the purposes of Section 92(2)(m).50

To conclude on this branch, the non-taxability position primarily hinges upon the applicability of the ratio of Marren v Inglis (supra) in India. If the ‘right to receive contingent consideration’ is not considered a capital asset, the receipts thereunder would be capital receipts not liable to tax in the absence of a specific fiction to tax the same. However, if it is considered a distinct capital asset, one may have to argue on the non-applicability of Section 90(3) to these rights in order to defend the non-taxability position. It will have to be seen how the Courts would address this line of argument when raised in future.

Given the above discussion, it is pertinent to draw attention to the recent judgment of the Bombay High Court in Sunil Pran Sikand, on an issue akin to contingent consideration.51 In Sunil, the assessee along with his two sons had entered into a development agreement in 1992, under which the property was agreed to be developed by the builder. On the same date, the developer also issued a letter of commitment stating that, if it was able to obtain and load additional transferable development rights (TDR) on the property, it would pay further compensation to the assessee at the agreed rate. During the course of development, the builder obtained TDRs and paid the additional consideration in the previous year relevant to AY 1997-98. Such sums were offered to tax as LTCG in AY 1997-98.

The AO rejected this position and taxed the amount as IFOS on the basis that the original property had already been transferred under the 1992 development agreement and, therefore, no capital asset belonging to the assessee existed when the additional sum was received. In appeal, the Commissioner (Appeals), while substantially agreeing with the Assessing Officer’s reasoning, held that the amount was taxable instead as short-term capital gains, on the footing that the enforceable right arose only when the contingency materialized. The Income-tax Appellate Tribunal (ITAT), however, restored the characterization as income from other sources, inter alia, on the basis that the commitment letter was unilateral and could not be read as part of the original development agreement.

The lis before the High Court was threefold: (i) whether the ITAT was justified in holding that, upon receipt of consideration under the development agreement, the assessee had ceased to be the owner of the property; (ii) without prejudice, whether the additional compensation was a capital receipt not liable to tax; and (iii) whether, if no cost had been incurred to acquire the additional FSI / TDR-related entitlement, the amount could at all be brought to tax, essentially on the applicability of the principle in B.C. Srinivasa Setty. The Court held that the development agreement and the letter of commitment, both dated 29 September 1992, ought to be read as one composite arrangement and that the additional amount paid upon loading of TDR was to be regarded as payment under the development agreement itself. Accordingly, the Court held that the ITAT was not correct in treating the sum as IFOS and accepted the assessee’s stand that the amount was taxable as LTCG in the year of receipt. Further, in view of the Court’s answer to question (i), the assessee did not press question nos. (ii) and (iii) pertaining to the capital receipt plea and the no-cost-of-acquisition argument.52

Essentially, it should be borne in mind that the Court never had an occasion to analyze the plea that the additional compensation constituted a capital receipt not chargeable to tax, since that contention was expressly not pressed and the fact that “A case is only an authority for what it actually decides and not what may come to follow logically from it”.53 Equally, one may still contend that the taxability of such additional compensation as LTCG in the year of receipt is not free from difficulty having regard to the definition of “total income” under section 2(108). As discussed in the first part of this article, such consideration could not have been included in the full value of consideration in the year of transfer because, at that stage, the right to receive the same had not accrued and the referability requirement under section 5 was therefore not satisfied. Conversely, in the year of accrual or receipt, the difficulty arises from the charging provision itself, namely section 67(1), under which capital gains are taxable only in the year in which the transfer of the capital asset takes place. Where, as the Court itself recognized, there is no separate transfer of a distinct capital asset at the stage of receipt of the additional amount, the computation in the manner laid down in the IT Act also becomes problematic. In that sense, one limb fails in the year of transfer for want of accrual, while the other fails in the year of receipt for want of a transfer in that year. This statutory lacuna was discussed in detail in the first part of the article and is not reproduced here for the sake of brevity.54 Reference is also drawn to the observations made in Decoding Section 5 (pp. 151-152), wherein it is noted that:

“The same [contingent consideration] cannot be taxed under Section 45(1) as no transfer is taking place in the year of receipt. It is not possible to revisit the taxation for the year of transfer as this part of the consideration did not accrue at all in the year of transfer. Therefore, there appears to be a legislative gap in dealing with this type of situation.”


36 CIT v B.C. Srinivasa Setty [1981] 128 ITR 294 (SC).

37 Section 90(3) of the IT Act corresponds to Section 55(2)(a) of ITA 1961.

38 Concise Oxford English Dictionary, 12th edition, p. 737.

39 Black’s Law Dictionary, 12th Edition, p. 144.

40 Advanced Law Lexicon by P. Ramanatha Aiyar, Seventh Edition, Volume 2, pp. 3248-3249.

41 Concise Oxford English Dictionary, 12th edition, p. 1238.

42 Advanced Law Lexicon by P. Ramanatha Aiyar, Seventh Edition, Volume 4, pp. 5601-5603.

43 Black’s Law Dictionary, 12th Edition, p. 1584.

46 “Such is the character of human language, 
that no word conveys to the mind, in all situations, 
one single definite idea…” per CJ Marshall in McCulloch v Maryland, 17 U.S. (4 Wheat.) 316, 414 (1819).

47 [1584] 76 ER 637. For the sure and true interpretation of all statutes in general, 
be they penal or beneficial, restrictive or enlarging of the common law, four things are to be discerned and considered, 
(a) what was the common law before the making of the Act (in context of statutes, understood as the law before the amendment), 
(b) what was the mischief and defect for which the common law (in context of statutes, understood as the pre-amended law) did not provide, 
(c) what remedy Parliament hath resolved and appointed to cure the disease of the Commonwealth (in context of statutes, understood as the pre-amended law),
 and (d) the true reason of the remedy.

48 Also see Circular 1/2024 explaining the amendments carried out by Finance Act, 2023, p. 78.

49 See BCAJ 58(2026) 261, 262.

50 Section 56(2)(x) of ITA 1961.

51 Sunil Pran Sikand v ACIT [2024] 466 ITR 770 (Bom), 
the case pertained to AY 1997-98 and appeal was admitted by the Court on 13th June 2006 
against the ITAT order dated 20th September 2002. The appellant herein was the son of the deceased assessee.

52 Ibid. para 9.

53 See Lord Halsbury LC, in Quinn v Leathem [1901] AC 495, 
wherein he inter alia observed that a case is only an authority for what it actually decides and 
that it cannot be quoted for a proposition that may seem to follow logically from it, 
quoted and endorsed by Justice Katju in Sarva Shramik Sanghatana (KV) Mumbai v State of Maharashtra [2008] 1 SCC 494 (SC) (para 15);
 Ambica Quarry Works v State of Gujarat & Others [1987] 1 SCC 213 (para 18); See also CIT v Sun Engineering Works P Ltd [1992] 198 ITR 297 (SC) 
and CIT v Thana Electricity Supply Ltd [1994] 206 ITR 727 (Bombay).

54 See BCAJ 58(2026) 258-261.

NATURE OF INCOME – UNDER WHAT HEAD WOULD THE CONTINGENT CONSIDERATION BE TAXED

Contingent consideration is an obligation on the acquirer to transfer additional assets or equity interests to the former owners of an acquiree if specified future events occur or conditions are met. Common conditions or triggers for such payments include:

  • Financial Performance: Achieving specified performance targets, such as exceeding a certain level of revenue, earnings, or EBITDA within a set period. [akin to the facts of Hemal Raju (supra)];
  • Operational Milestones: Reaching a specific milestone on a research and development project or obtaining regulatory approvals for a product;
  • Share Price Targets: Reaching a specified share price for the acquirer’s stock. [akin to the facts of Inglis (supra)]; or
  • Continuing Employment: Payments linked to the continued employment of selling shareholders who become key employee’s post-acquisition.

While the first three categories generally retain the character of capital receipts55, the fourth category—payments linked to continued employment—exposes the transaction to characterization risks. In practice, particularly involving individual promoters, share purchase agreements often stipulate cumulative conditions: the satisfaction of financial metrics (e.g., achieving ‘X’ EBITDA or a specific share price) coupled with a requirement for continued employment for a defined tenure (Y’ years). In such hybrid scenarios, a critical question arises: should the contingent consideration be regarded as capital receipts (may be taxable as capital gains) or as compensation for services rendered (salary)?56

In the absence of a specific test under the IT Act, the principles laid down in Ind AS 103 (Business Combinations) could be referred to for distinguishing between “purchase consideration” and “remuneration for post-combination services”.57 The distinction turns on the substance of the arrangement. The primary litmus test is the linkage to service: if the contingent payment is automatically forfeited upon termination of employment, it is likely to be treated as remuneration. Conversely, if the payment is unaffected by the cessation of employment, it supports the characterization as additional purchase consideration. Other determinative factors include the reasonableness of the employee’s standalone salary, the proportionality of payments relative to shareholding, and the specific formula used for valuation.58

These propositions are equally applicable under the IT Act. The factors delineated in Ind AS 103 are fundamentally commercial in nature and grounded in the doctrine of substance over form. Accordingly, they would serve as a critical guide in ascertaining the true character of the payment and determining the specific head of income to which it is inextricably connected.

In this regard, reference may be made to the decision of the Madras High Court in Anurag Jain59 and the Authority for Advance Rulings (AAR) ruling in Moody’s Analytics.60 The judgment in Anurag Jain should not be treated as laying down a blanket principle applicable to all situations where a promoter or individual shareholder receives contingent consideration while also being required to continue in employment with the company for a specified period. The mere existence of a continued employment condition should not, by itself, operate as an embargo against characterizing contingent payments as consideration for the transfer of assets. Instead, a holistic evaluation of the surrounding facts and commercial arrangements is warranted. One may refer to Ind AS 103 for the relevant factors, as discussed above.

Notably, such a comprehensive analysis appears to be absent in both the AAR ruling and the decision of the Madras High Court. Considerable emphasis was placed on the forfeiture or restitution of contingent consideration upon termination for cause. However, even where “cause” encompassed failure to achieve specified EBITDA thresholds, the contingent consideration was not, in fact, returnable in such circumstances. This nuance does not appear to have received adequate judicial attention.


55 Taxability as capital gains depending on the discussion undertaken above.

56 It may also be regarded as business income, in the absence of an employer-employee relationship.

57 This distinction is critical for accounting purposes: 
remuneration is recognized as a compensation expense in the post-combination period,
 whereas consideration is measured at its fair value on the acquisition date and forms part of the initial calculation of goodwill.

58 In this regard one may refer to Appendix B of Ind AS 103. Para B54 and Para B55 provide detailed guidance in this regard. 
Broadly, factors such as forfeiture on termination, alignment with employment period, below-market salary, 
disproportionate payouts, or profit-sharing style formulas point toward remuneration, while valuation-linked formulas and 
fair market compensation more strongly support treatment as additional consideration.

59 Anurag Jain v. AAR [2009] 308 ITR 302 (Madras), arising from an AAR order (277 ITR 1).

60 Moody’s Analytics Inc., USA, In re [2012] 348 ITR 205 (AAR).

A SHORT PRACTITIONER’S PERSPECTIVE

To preserve capital gains treatment, earn-out provisions should be drafted as an integral part of the negotiated share consideration, with a consistent commercial narrative across the SPA, employment documents, valuation materials, board papers, and correspondence. Post-closing compensation for sellers who remain involved in the business should be separately documented and benchmarked at arm’s length, and the earn-out should ideally be linked to objective business or valuation metrics rather than continued employment or service-based conditions; drafting should also avoid language suggesting bonus, incentive, or reward, and instead clearly state that the earn-out is part of the share purchase price and not remuneration for services, the following protective clause may be incorporated into the SPA:

DRAFT CLAUSE FOR SPA

“The Parties mutually acknowledge and agree that the Contingent Consideration (as defined herein) payable to the Sellers under Clause [Insert Clause Number] constitutes an integral component of the Purchase Price for the transfer of the Sale Shares and represents the deferred capital value of the Company negotiated between the Parties.

It is expressly clarified that the Contingent Consideration is strictly linked to the achievement of the Financial Milestones and does not, in any manner, constitute remuneration, compensation, bonus, or reward for any past, present, or future employment, consultancy, or other services rendered or to be rendered by the Sellers (or their affiliates) to the Acquirer, the Company, or any of their respective affiliates.

The Parties further acknowledge that any post-closing services provided by the Sellers to the Company shall be governed exclusively by a separate [Employment Agreement / Consultancy Agreement] dated [Insert Date], under which the Sellers shall be independently compensated at an arm’s-length fair market value, which is entirely distinct from and independent of the Sellers’ entitlement to receive the Contingent Consideration under this Agreement.”

APPLICABILITY OF SECTION 92(2)(M)

Section 92(2)(m)(iii)(B) of the IT Act provides that where a person receives any specified property (such as shares) for a consideration that is less than its FMV, the difference between such FMV and the consideration paid is taxable as income from other sources in the hands of the recipient (buyer).

In the context of contingent consideration, a question arises: what constitutes the “consideration” paid by the buyer? Is it merely the upfront cash, or does it include the obligation to pay future contingent amounts?

The term “consideration” is not defined under the IT Act and must be understood in its contextual sense. Section 2(d) of the Indian Contract Act, 187261 defines consideration to include past, executed, and executory consideration. For the purposes of Section 92(2)(m), consideration would ordinarily include the initial purchase consideration and deferred consideration (being executory consideration) at their full value.

However, a promise to pay contingent consideration is conditional and cannot be equated with executory consideration simpliciter. Given the uncertainty, the FMV of the obligation to pay (or the corresponding right to receive, in the hands of the seller) should be included in determining the value of consideration.

In essence, the full value of consideration accruing to the transferor may be regarded as the consideration due from the transferee. This aggregate value (Upfront + Deferred + FMV of Contingent Obligation) should be benchmarked against the FMV of the shares received to determine if any deemed income arises under Section 92(2)(m).


61 Section 2(d) reads: “When, at the desire of the promisor,
 the promisee or any other person has done or abstained from doing or does or abstains from doing, 
or promises to do or the abstain from doing something, such an act or abstinence or promise is called a consideration for the promise”.

OBLIGATION TO WITHHOLD TAXES

Section 393(2), Table: Sl. No.1762 casts an obligation on any person responsible for paying to a non-resident any sum chargeable to tax under the IT Act to withhold tax at the rates in force at the time of credit of such income to the account of the payee or at the time of payment thereof, whichever is earlier.

For initial and deferred consideration, the withholding obligation is clear. However, for contingent consideration, the issue is whether withholding is required prior to accrual. Even where contingent consideration is recognized in the books of account (e.g., as a provision under Ind AS), the mere credit of such amount may not be sufficient to trigger withholding obligations if the income has not legally accrued to the payee.

A tenable view is that income has not accrued until the contingency materializes. This position is reinforced by the language of Section 393(2), Table: Sl. No.17, which applies only to sums “chargeable to tax.” If the income has not accrued, it is not yet chargeable.

This is also the practice followed generally and finds mention in the decision of the Mumbai ITAT in Huntsman Investments (Netherlands) B.V.63 In this case, the buyer withheld taxes on the contingent consideration only upon its crystallization, distinct from the closing date consideration.

However, if the rationale of Marren v. Inglis (supra) is adopted—treating the contingent right as a separate asset transferred at closing—it may be prudent, from a risk-mitigation perspective, to withhold tax on the FMV of that right at the time of the initial transfer. Given the ambiguity, the prevailing practice remains to withhold tax on contingent consideration only upon crystallization.


62 Section 195 of ITA 1961.

63 Huntsman Investments (Netherlands) B.V. v DCIT [2024] 166 taxmann.com 63 (Mum Trib). 
While not a direct ruling on the timing of tax withholding, a factual finding was recorded in Para 7, 
wherein it was noted that the buyer had withheld taxes on the contingent consideration only upon its crystallization, 
distinct from the consideration paid at closing. In this case, Huntsman had sold the shares of Huntsman Advanced Materials Solution Private Limited 
to the Pidilite Industries Ltd. for an aggregate consideration of USD 285 million bifurcated into two components:
 ‘closing date consideration’ of USD 256.9 million and the ‘contingent consideration’ of USD 28.1 million.

CONCLUSION

The taxation of contingent consideration remains one of the more unresolved areas of capital gains law under the IT Act. Judicial authority clearly supports the proposition that such consideration does not accrue in the year of transfer so long as the seller has no enforceable right to receive it. The real controversy lies in what follows thereafter.

The principles in Marren v. Inglis provide a conceptually elegant framework by treating the contingent right as a separate capital asset and taxing the value of that right at inception, with further gains computed upon realization. Yet the Indian position is complicated by fundamental questions as to whether the right is itself a capital asset, how such a right is to be valued, and whether Section 90(3), is broad enough to deem the cost of acquisition of such rights to be nil. The issue is therefore far from free from doubt.

“The taxation of contingent consideration remains one of the more unresolved areas of capital gains law under the IT Act. “

A substantial counter-argument remains available that, depending on the nature of the right and the application of B.C. Srinivasa Setty, some receipts may still fall outside the charge to capital gains tax in the absence of a clear statutory fiction. Added to this are practical characterization risks where earn-outs are linked with continued employment and may, in substance, represent remuneration rather than purchase consideration.

Until legislative clarity is provided, the issue is likely to remain contested between literal and purposive readings of the statute. From a policy standpoint, a specific framework—similar in spirit to Section 67(12)—for contingent consideration, escrow releases, and claw backs would greatly reduce uncertainty and litigation. As Chief Justice of India S.H. Kapadia64 observed, “Certainty is integral to the rule of law. Certainty and stability are fundamental to any fiscal system, and tax policy clarity is crucial for taxpayers (including foreign investors) to make rational economic decisions in the most efficient manner”.

Additionally, readers may consider the taxability of contingent consideration in cases involving non-residents who have invested in shares of Indian companies and are residents of countries with which India has a Double Taxation Avoidance Agreement (DTAA). In such cases, while India retains the right to tax gains arising from the transfer of shares in an Indian company, the right to tax gains from the transfer of other assets may lie with the country of residence.65 For instance, in a joint development agreement, where a landowner (a company) parts with a portion of land to a developer in exchange for a right to a share in the project, the consideration for the transfer of land is the right to receive a share in the project. If the landowner transfers this right before receiving the completion certificate, what is being transferred is the right itself, not the land or building. Therefore, in such cases, Section 7866 of the IT Act, which applies only to the transfer of land or building, should not apply.67 A similar distinction should be drawn between the share and the right to receive contingent consideration when applying the DTAA.


64 In Vodafone International Holdings B.V. v Union of India [2012] 341 ITR 1 (SC), para 91. Similarly, refer to the observations of Justice Radhakrishnan in para 3 of his concurring judgment.

65 Illustratively refer to India-Singapore DTAA [Article 13(4B) and 13(5)] and India-Mauritius DTAA [Article 13(3A), Article 13(4)].

66 Section 50C of ITA 1961.

67 The decision of the Bombay High Court in Vidarbha Veneer Industries Ltd, (in liquidation) v ITO [2026] 484 ITR 132 (Bom) 
extending the scope of Section 50C to all immovable properties (not just land and building) 
may warrant reconsideration based on the literal language of the deeming provision. For a detailed critique on the judgment, 
one may refer to 484 ITR (Journal) 1-12.

Revised Code of Ethics, 2026

The Revised Code of Ethics, 2026, effective April 1, 2026, modernizes the ethical framework for Indian Chartered Accountants while preserving core professional integrity. The 13th Edition introduces a restructured three-volume format. Volume I updates domestic provisions, expanding permitted advisory services to include AI, forensics, and sustainability, while relaxing digital communication, website, and advertising guidelines. Volume II converges with the IESBA 2024 Code, strengthening independence rules around non-assurance services, expanding the definition of Public Interest Entities, and updating NOCLAR applicability. Finally, Volume III introduces entirely new ethical standards dedicated to sustainability assurance.

Ethics: A Timeless Foundation Rooted in Indian Tradition

The idea of ethics has deep roots in India’s philosophical and cultural traditions. The principle of Satyameva Jayate — “Truth Alone Triumphs” — reflects a timeless value that has guided personal conduct, public life and social institutions for centuries. Embedded in the national ethos, this principle continues to hold great relevance in modern professional life.

For Chartered Accountants, this ideal translates into a commitment to truth, transparency, fairness and professional responsibility. Ethical conduct is not limited to compliance with prescribed rules; it requires continuous alignment of professional behaviour with fundamental values. These values become especially important in situations where regulations may not provide explicit answers, or where competing interests require careful professional judgment.

Enhanced Significance of Ethics in the Accountancy Profession

The accountancy profession occupies a position of public trust. Chartered Accountants interact with a wide range of stakeholders — clients seeking professional advice, investors making financial decisions, regulators overseeing compliance, financial institutions evaluating credibility, and the public whose confidence supports the economic system.

In such a setting, ethics is not merely a regulatory obligation. It is the defining strength of the profession. The credibility, dignity and long-term sustainability of the Chartered Accountancy profession depend on the trust that society places in its members. That trust can be preserved only when professional competence is supported by integrity, independence and ethical conduct.

Genesis and Evolution of the Ethical Standards Board

Recognising the need for structured ethical guidance, the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India constituted the Ethical Standards Committee in 1976. This marked an important step in institutionalising ethical standard-setting for the profession.

Over the years, the Committee evolved in response to the changing professional environment. It was renamed as the Committee on Ethical Standards and Unjustified Removal of Auditors (CESURA), reflecting an expanded role, including its function as a fact-finding body. Subsequently, it was reconstituted as the Committee on Ethical Standards (CES) in 2005. In December 2008, it assumed its present name — the Ethical Standards Board (ESB) — aligning its role more closely with developments in ethical standard-setting at the national and international levels.

Today, the Ethical Standards Board is responsible for developing and issuing ethical standards, guiding members on matters of professional conduct, examining ethical issues referred by various stakeholders, and promoting awareness and compliance. Its role has steadily expanded from standard-setting to active engagement with the profession on ethical issues arising in practice.
The current year is particularly significant as it marks nearly five decades of the Board’s sustained contribution to strengthening ethical standards within the profession. This milestone reflects ICAI’s continuing commitment to integrity, independence and professionalism.

Evolution of the Code of Ethics

The Code of Ethics is a foundational publication that sets out the ethical framework for the Chartered Accountancy profession in India. Its origins go back to 1963, when ICAI issued the first edition titled the “Code of Conduct”. The initial framework incorporated statutory provisions and judicial interpretations, thereby providing a formal structure for regulating professional behaviour.

With the growth of the profession and changes in the regulatory landscape, the Code underwent significant transformation. In 2001, its nomenclature was changed from “Code of Conduct” to “Code of Ethics”, reflecting a broader and more principle-based approach. The focus expanded beyond prescribed conduct to include values, independence requirements and the exercise of professional judgment.

The evolution of the Code demonstrates the profession’s responsiveness to emerging challenges. Each revision has sought to maintain a balance between regulatory discipline and practical relevance, ensuring that the Code remains robust, contemporary and adaptable.

The Modern CA

The Revised Code of Ethics, 2026: A Significant Milestone

The revised Code of Ethics, 13th Edition, comprising Volumes I, II and III, is applicable with effect from April 1, 2026, except for Serial No. (xxxi) relating to “Assessment and evaluation of Social Impact, CSR Impact, Business Responsibility and Sustainability Reporting, and the like” under Management Consultancy and Other Services issued under Section 2(2)(iv) of the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949. This particular provision in Volume I is effective from December 11, 2025.

The revision reflects a comprehensive effort to align the Code with contemporary developments, international standards and the evolving needs of the profession. It also recognises the expanding role of Chartered Accountants in areas such as sustainability, technology, forensic services, governance and public interest reporting.

A Revised Structure

The 13th Edition brings a significant structural change. In the earlier 12th Edition, Volume I was converged with the IESBA Code of Ethics, 2018 edition; Volume II contained domestic provisions governing Chartered Accountants; and Volume III served as a Case Laws Referencer.

The revised Code reorganises this structure. Volume I now contains domestic provisions governing Chartered Accountants, including amendments arising from the Chartered Accountants Act, Council decisions and contemporary developments. It also includes the Council General Guidelines. Volume II is converged with the IESBA Code of Ethics, 2024 edition, with suitable modifications for Indian requirements. Volume III is a new addition and deals with Ethics Standards for Sustainability Assurance, including independence standards.

The Case Laws Referencer, which was earlier part of the Code, has now been issued as a separate publication.

A Shloka that Sets the Tone

The revised Code begins with the shloka:

धर्मो रक्षति रक्षितः

Meaning: Dharma protected, protects. Therefore, let us not violate Dharma.

This opening is not merely symbolic. It reflects the philosophy underlying the Code. If professionals protect ethical principles, those principles in turn protect the profession. For a profession built on public trust, this message is both timeless and practical.

VOLUME I: DOMESTIC PROVISIONS

Bringing the Chartered Accountants Act to the Forefront

Volume I has been comprehensively updated to reflect amendments arising from the Chartered Accountants Act, contemporary developments and decisions of the Council. It provides members with a consolidated view of domestic ethical requirements applicable to Chartered Accountants.

Expansion of Professional Services

The revised Code broadens the scope of Management Consultancy and Other Services under Section 2(2)(iv) of the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949. Earlier, 28 services were recognised under this provision. The revised Code increases the list to 32 by including the following services:

  • Forensic Accounting and Investigation;
  • Research Analyst recognised by a regulator;
  • Assessment and evaluation of Social Impact, CSR Impact, Business Responsibility and Sustainability Reporting, and the like; and
  • Artificial Intelligence Consultancy in areas of services that can be rendered by a Chartered Accountant in practice.

Further, “Management and operational audits” has been expanded to include Information System Audit. These changes recognise the increasing demand for Chartered Accountants in specialised advisory and assurance areas, including forensic investigations, sustainability reporting, information systems and emerging technologies.

The revised Code also permits Chartered Accountants in practice to enter into partnerships with other recognised professionals under an Insolvency Professional Entity or Registered Valuers Entity, subject to compliance with the provisions of the Code.

Communication with the Previous Auditor

The recognised mode of communication with the previous auditor has been updated from “Registered Acknowledgement Due” to “Registered/Speed Post with Acknowledgement Due”. This change reflects current postal practices and provides practical clarity to members.

Compliance with Appointment Provisions

Clause (9) of Part I of the First Schedule to the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949 has been updated to incorporate amendments arising from the Chartered Accountants, Cost and Works Accountants and Company Secretaries (Amendment) Act, 2022.

The revised provision now requires compliance not only with Sections 139 to 141 of the Companies Act, 2013, but also with any other applicable law governing the appointment of auditors. For instance, appointment of auditors in banking and insurance companies must comply with the relevant sectoral laws.

New Clause Relating to Auditors

A new Clause (5) has been inserted in Part II of the Second Schedule. It provides that a member, whether in practice or not, shall be deemed guilty of professional misconduct if he acts as an auditor of a company in contravention of the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013.

The objective is to uphold the sanctity of the audit process and reinforce the statutory responsibilities attached to the role of an auditor.

Modernising Professional Communication and Visibility

One of the important features of the revised Code is its recognition of modern modes of professional communication. The earlier Code permitted educational videos but restricted the mention of firm names and contact details. The revised provisions now allow members to upload educational audio, video and podcast content, with the firm’s name and contact details, provided the content remains educational in nature.

Restrictions relating to professional visibility have also been relaxed. Members writing articles or letters to the press on subjects connected with the profession may mention the name of the firm in which they are a partner or proprietor. Chartered Accountants in practice may conduct virtual programmes and webcasts, and invitations for such programmes may be sent not only to clients and staff of other Chartered Accountants, but also to others.

Another important change concerns network firms. Firms forming part of a network may now mention the name of the network on professional stationery, and the network may mention the names of the firms forming part of it. Networks registered with ICAI are also permitted to have websites, subject to the applicable website guidelines.

Write-up and Contemporary Forms of Communication

The revised Code significantly updates the Council Guidelines for Advertisement, 2008. The definition of “write-up” has been expanded to include “contemporary form” and “directories”, thereby recognising modern presentation formats and electronic directories as legitimate means of professional communication.
Several restrictions on the content of write-ups have been relaxed:

  • the earlier limit on font size has been removed;
  • the mandatory requirement to mention Membership Number or Firm Registration Number has been dispensed with;
  • members have greater flexibility in including additional professional information;
  • for non-exclusive services, the names of clients and the nature of assignments may be mentioned, subject to the client’s permission; and
  • for services exclusively reserved for Chartered Accountants, only the names of clients may be mentioned, again subject to the client’s permission.

At the same time, the underlying principle remains unchanged. A write-up must comply with the prescribed guidelines. It should not be false, misleading, exaggerated or undignified. Its purpose must be to provide information, not to secure professional work through solicitation or unfair advantage.

Website Guidelines: Pull and Push Technology

The website guidelines have also been modernised. Chartered Accountants, firms and registered networks may use both “pull” and “push” technology for non-exclusive services, while exclusive services must continue to follow the “pull” model.

Websites may display peer review status, Audit Quality Maturity Model level, and affiliation with a registered network. The revised provisions also permit passport-style photographs of persons associated with the firm, photographs of professional events organised by the firm, and photographs of professional events where lectures are delivered by partners or proprietors.

These changes recognise the importance of digital presence in professional practice, while retaining safeguards against solicitation and misleading advertisement.

Listing with Application-Based Service Provider Aggregators

A practical and relevant change relates to listing with online application-based service provider aggregators. Earlier, there was a prohibition where members or firms were listed along with categories such as businessmen, technicians, maintenance workers, event organisers and similar service providers.

The revised position permits members and firms to list themselves with online application-based service provider aggregators for non-exclusive services. This reflects present market realities and the growing use of digital platforms. There is no restriction on listing for non-exclusive services.

Members may also list themselves on platforms of the Government or regulators for providing professional services, such as the GeM portal. Members are also encouraged to use “CA Connect”, the listing portal on the platform of the Institute.

Guidelines on Ethical Issues, 2026

Another important change is the shift in terminology from “Council General Guidelines, 2008” to “Guidelines on Ethical Issues, 2026”. The revised guidelines address several practical matters affecting members in practice.

Non-payment of Undisputed Audit Fees

The revised Code introduces a new chapter on non-payment of undisputed audit fees in the case of continuing audits. A member in practice shall not sign the audit report of a Public Interest Entity if the undisputed audit fees for the previous year have not been paid.

In the case of non-PIE entities, the restriction applies where undisputed audit fees for two consecutive previous years have not been paid. An exemption is provided where insolvency resolution proceedings have been initiated and a Resolution Professional has been appointed.

Indebtedness and Audit Assignment Limits

The limit of indebtedness for accepting appointment as auditor has been increased from ₹1,00,000 to ₹5,00,000. The revised provision also clarifies that, for this purpose, the term “auditor” does not include an internal auditor, concurrent auditor or an auditor giving a report to management.

The limit on the number of company audit assignments has been increased from 30 to 40 audits of companies, excluding One Person Companies and Dormant Companies.
Further, the Guidelines for Practice in Corporate Form have been amended to include services such as forensic accounting, administrative services, research analysis, social impact assessment and evaluation, CSR impact assessment, Business Responsibility and Sustainability Reporting, and artificial intelligence services that may be rendered through a company.

Audit Fees through Digital Media

In line with the Government of India’s policy to promote the digital economy, the Council has recommended that members or firms should accept audit fees only through digital modes or banking channels.

Volume II: Convergence with the IESBA Code, 2024

Volume II of the revised Code is converged with the IESBA Code of Ethics, 2024 edition, with necessary modifications to suit Indian provisions.

The earlier terminology such as “Professional Accountant”, “Professional Accountant in Public Practice” and “Professional Accountant in Service” has been replaced with “Chartered Accountant”, “Chartered Accountant in Practice” and “Chartered Accountant in Service”. This change brings the language of the Code closer to the Chartered Accountants Act and the professional identity of Indian members.

Honesty as Part of Integrity

The fundamental principle of integrity has always required a Chartered Accountant to be straightforward and honest in professional and business relationships. The revised Code further strengthens this principle by including a specific paragraph on honesty.

Responding to Non-Compliance with Laws and Regulations

The revised Volume II contains provisions relating to Responding to Non-Compliance with Laws and Regulations, commonly known as NOCLAR. The earlier applicability criterion of ₹250 crore has been removed. The provisions now apply to all listed companies and their material subsidiaries as defined in Regulation 16C of SEBI LODR. The provision relating to NOCLAR in the case of an imminent breach has also been restored.

These changes reinforce the public interest responsibility of Chartered Accountants and their role in responding appropriately to non-compliance with laws and regulations.

Non-Assurance Services to Audit Clients

A significant area of revision relates to Non-Assurance Services to Audit Clients, particularly under Section 600. This area is important because providing advisory or consultancy services to an audit client may create threats to independence, especially a self-review threat.

The revised provisions adopt a more consistent structure across subsections. They also introduce new prohibitions, particularly for Public Interest Entity audit clients, where certain non-assurance services may create self-review threats. Examples include valuation services and certain tax advisory services where the effectiveness of the advice depends on a particular accounting treatment.

The revised provisions clarify that advice and recommendations to audit clients may create a self-review threat in certain circumstances. Advisory services are not automatically prohibited; however, the firm must evaluate whether providing such services would affect independence.

Revised Definition of Public Interest Entity

The revised Code incorporates an additional parameter in the definition of Public Interest Entity by including “an entity one of whose main functions is to take deposits from the public”.

The earlier provision has also been modified to include entities having borrowings of ₹500 crore or more, to be assessed at both the beginning and end of the year.

The revised definition of Public Interest Entity is as follows:

A Public Interest Entity means:

(a) a listed entity; or

(b) an entity one of whose main functions is to take deposits from the public; or

(c) an entity:

(i) defined by regulation or legislation as a public interest entity; or

(ii) having borrowings of ₹500 crore or more, to be assessed at both the beginning and end of the year.

This revised definition extends enhanced safeguards to entities that have significant public interest implications.

Volume III: Ethics Standards for Sustainability Assurance

Volume III deals with Ethics Standards for Sustainability Assurance, including independence standards. These standards are converged with the International Ethics Standards for Sustainability Assurance, including International Independence Standards, issued by IESBA.

The standards prescribe requirements for sustainability assurance providers while performing sustainability assurance engagements. They also include provisions relating to independence in such engagements.

Where laws or regulations preclude a sustainability assurance provider from complying with certain provisions of this part, such laws and regulations shall prevail, and the practitioner shall comply with all other applicable provisions. Further, where industry or sector-specific provisions prescribe more stringent or additional requirements, such provisions shall apply to the concerned industry or sector.

The inclusion of sustainability assurance standards is an important development. It recognises the growing relevance of sustainability reporting and assurance, and prepares the profession to meet emerging expectations from businesses, regulators, investors and society.

Balancing Growth with Ethical Integrity

The revised Code strikes a careful balance between enabling professional growth and preserving ethical integrity. It recognises new opportunities in areas such as artificial intelligence, forensic accounting, sustainability, digital platforms and specialised advisory services. At the same time, it reinforces independence, objectivity, transparency and professional dignity.

The changes discussed above are indicative in nature. Members are advised to refer to the complete Code of Ethics available at ethics.icai.org for detailed provisions and applicability.

Role of the Ethical Standards Board Beyond Standard-Setting While formulation of ethical standards remains a central function, the role of the Ethical Standards Board extends well beyond standard-setting. The Board actively supports members in understanding and applying ethical principles in day-to-day professional work.

It also plays an important role in promoting awareness and disseminating knowledge. Through publications, programmes, guidance material and technology-based initiatives, the Board works to strengthen ethical competence within the profession. Its efforts are directed towards ensuring that ethical standards do not remain confined to the text of the Code, but are reflected in actual professional conduct.

CONCLUSION: SUSTAINING THE PROFESSION THROUGH ETHICAL COMMITMENT

The Chartered Accountancy profession derives its strength from the trust it commands. The Ethical Standards Board has played a vital role in nurturing and strengthening this trust. Through its work in standard-setting, guidance, awareness and capacity-building, it has helped ensure that ethical principles remain central to professional practice.
However, the responsibility of upholding ethics does not rest with the Board alone. It belongs equally to every member of the profession. Ethical conduct requires conscious and continuous effort, particularly when professional judgment is tested by pressure, ambiguity or competing interests.

The revised Code of Ethics, 2026 should not be seen merely as a compliance document. It is a guide for professional conduct in a changing world. It explains what is permitted, what is restricted and, more importantly, what is expected from a Chartered Accountant.

For members in practice, it provides clarity on communication, websites, non-assurance services, independence and emerging professional opportunities. For members in service, it reinforces honesty, integrity, responsibility in responding to non-compliance, and the need to act beyond mere employment instructions. For the profession as a whole, it strengthens alignment with global standards and creates a structured path for sustainability assurance.

The message of the revised Code is clear: the profession may modernise, but it must not lose its ethical foundation. Visibility may increase, but dignity must remain. Technology may assist, but professional judgment must remain human. Opportunities may expand, but independence must never be compromised.

Significance of Auditing Opening Balances (SA 510)

Under SA 510, incoming auditors must independently verify opening balances during initial engagements to ensure they lack misstatements affecting the current period. In India, this is especially challenging because professional conduct rules prohibit predecessor auditors from sharing their working papers. Consequently, incoming auditors must essentially reconstruct the prior year’s closing position from scratch using only client records and signed financial statements. Because this workload is rarely priced correctly, practitioners must explicitly plan and budget for opening balance procedures at the initial engagement stage. If sufficient evidence is unavailable or misstatements remain unresolved, the auditor must modify their current year report accordingly.

SA 510: WHAT IT COVERS

SA 510, “Initial Audit Engagements—Opening Balances,” sets out the auditor’s responsibilities in relation to opening balances when taking up an audit for the first time. It applies where the previous year’s financial statements were either not audited or were audited by a predecessor auditor. Accordingly, since a newly incorporated entity preparing its first financial statements has no prior period, this standard does not apply to it. Opening balances extend beyond opening figures and also include matters requiring disclosure at the beginning of the period, such as contingencies and commitments. Where comparative financial information is presented, SA 710 assumes relevance, while SA 300 provides guidance on planning activities at the commencement of an initial audit engagement.

THE RISK OF GETTING IT WRONG

The importance of SA 510 lies in a simple but fundamental proposition: if opening balances are misstated, the current period’s financial statements may also be misstated. The incoming auditor cannot simply carry forward prior balances without independent verification. The reliability of the current year’s audit opinion rests, in part, on the soundness of the starting point.

WHAT THE STANDARD REQUIRES

The auditor’s objective under SA 510 may be summarised in three points:

1. Obtain sufficient appropriate audit evidence as to whether opening balances contain misstatements that materially affect the current period;
2. Determine whether accounting policies reflected in opening balances have been consistently applied, or whether changes have been properly accounted for, presented, and disclosed; and

3. Where the prior year was audited by another firm, assess whether any modification in the predecessor auditor’s report remains relevant to the current period.

Where the previous year’s financial statements were audited, the auditor may obtain sufficient appropriate audit evidence by reviewing the audited financial statements, including schedules and other supporting documents. Ordinarily, the current auditor can place reliance on the predecessor’s closing balances, except where current-period procedures indicate the possibility of misstatements in opening balances. This conditionality matters: reliance is permitted as a starting position, but it is not unconditional.

VERIFICATION PROCEDURES

The procedures required under SA 510 vary depending on the nature of the balance being verified. It is advisable to complete opening balance procedures before initiating current-period audit work. Once current-year procedures are underway, revisiting opening balances adds complexity, and, in practice, these procedures may not receive the attention they warrant.

For current assets and liabilities:

  • The collection or payment of opening accounts receivable and accounts payable during the current period provides natural evidence of the opening position.
  • Balance confirmations from banks, vendors, and customers on a sample basis corroborate the opening figures independently.

For inventories:

Current period closing procedures provide limited evidence about what was on hand at the start of the year. Additional procedures are therefore required:

  • Observe a current physical inventory count and reconcile it to the opening inventory quantities.
  • Perform audit procedures on the valuation of opening inventory items.
  • Perform audit procedures on gross profit, inventory turnover, and cut-off.

For non-current assets and liabilities (property, plant and equipment, investments, and long-term debt):

  • Third-party balance confirmations and reconciliation.
  • Review of the fixed asset register (FAR) and physical verification documents. Where these are incomplete or unavailable, invoices should be verified on a sample basis for material items.
  • Verification of demat statements and, where investments are not held in demat form, physical verification.

Beyond balance-specific procedures, the auditor must also review the prior year’s audited financial statements and the predecessor auditor’s report, verify the carry-forward of balances, and assess whether any prior qualification or modification continues to affect the current period. Where opening balance misstatements are identified and remain unresolved, they must be communicated to management and those charged with governance in accordance with SA 450.

Two Audits in One

THE STANDARD IN PRINCIPLE, THE PRACTICE IN INDIA

It is worth acknowledging that audit practice has made genuine progress in recent years. Firms increasingly use improved documentation, digital working papers, data analytics, and more structured engagement acceptance procedures. And yet, first-year audits involving opening balances remain an area where gaps persist.

A first-year audit in India is, in effect, two audits. When an auditor takes over an engagement, SA 510 requires independent verification of opening balances. While ISA 510 permits review of the predecessor auditor’s working papers in certain cases, SA 510 modifies this approach for India. Since Clause 1 of Part I of the Second Schedule to the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949 treats disclosure of information acquired during a professional engagement to any person other than the client as professional misconduct, a predecessor auditor cannot provide access to working papers to another auditor. Accordingly, SA 510 has replaced the requirement to review predecessor working papers with perusal of the audited financial statements and other relevant documents relating to the prior period financial statements.

The practical consequence is that verifying opening balances requires the incoming auditor to essentially re-perform a closing-balance audit of the prior year from scratch, using only the signed financial statements and whatever records the client makes available. And then the current year’s audit follows on top of that. The workload this implies is rarely reflected in how first-year engagements are scoped or priced.

Opening balance procedures have no natural billing home. In most engagements, the effort required to verify opening balances is absorbed into the current year’s audit fee rather than scoped as a distinct first-year requirement. This is a market reality, but it creates a compliance risk. A critical area that directly affects the reliability of the current period’s financial statements may receive insufficient attention, not because practitioners are unaware of SA 510, but because the engagement economics do not make room for it.

Two further conditions compound these challenges. Client records at the commencement of a new engagement are often incomplete, making independent reconstruction of opening balances more difficult. And there is frequently an expectation from management that the incoming auditor will accept prior balances as given, without the independent verification required by SA 510.

The way around these constraints is the same: plan earlier and plan explicitly.

  • Identify SA 510 as a distinct risk item at the engagement acceptance stage, not after current-period work has begun.
  • Budget separately for first-year opening balance procedures. This makes the scope visible to the client and ensures the work is actually performed.
  • Use a focused checklist for high-risk areas: inventory, fixed assets, provisions, and related-party balances tend to carry the most opening balance risk.
  • Communicate early with management and those charged with governance, particularly where records are incomplete or the prior audit file is unavailable.
  • Strengthen documentation, review discipline, and planning under SA 300.

REPORTING OUTCOMES

Depending on the findings from opening balance procedures, SA 510 may require the auditor to reflect those conclusions in the audit report. The possible outcomes include:

  • where the auditor is unable to obtain sufficient appropriate audit evidence regarding opening balances, the resulting limitation must be reflected in the audit report and may lead to a qualified opinion or a disclaimer of opinion, depending on the circumstances;
  • where misstatements in opening balances could materially affect the current period’s financial statements and remain unresolved after additional procedures, they must be communicated in accordance with SA 450, and the opinion may need to be qualified or adverse;
  • where accounting policies reflected in opening balances have not been consistently applied, or changes have not been properly accounted for, presented, or disclosed, the auditor may need to issue a qualified or adverse opinion; and where the predecessor auditor’s opinion was modified, and that matter remains relevant and material to the current period, the current auditor must modify the opinion accordingly. Where the matter has since been resolved or is no longer relevant, that conclusion should be documented appropriately.

PRACTICAL EXAMPLE

Case Illustration – Opening Inventory Misstatement

ABC Ltd. appointed a new auditor for FY 2024-25. During opening balance procedures, the auditor noted that inventory of ₹1 crore carried forward from the previous year included obsolete items that should have been written down. The overstatement affected both opening inventory and current-year profit. Management declined to record an adjustment. Although the issue originated in the prior year, it had a material impact on the current year’s financial statements. Accordingly, the auditor evaluated the need for a modified opinion under SA 510.

Key takeaway: Opening balance errors are not merely historical issues; they can directly affect the current year’s audit opinion.

Case IllustrationInability to Verify Opening Inventory

A newly appointed auditor was engaged to audit a trading company. Opening inventory amounted to ₹15 crore. The auditor had not observed the prior year’s physical stock count and the client was unable to provide adequate stock records, movement registers or valuation workings relating to the opening inventory. As the auditor could not obtain sufficient appropriate audit evidence regarding a material opening balance, a limitation of scope arose under SA 510, requiring consideration of a qualified opinion or disclaimer, depending on materiality and pervasiveness.

Key takeaway: When evidence relating to opening balances is unavailable, the issue may affect the auditor’s opinion even when current-year records are otherwise satisfactory.

Case Illustration – Missing Fixed Asset Records

An incoming auditor found that fixed assets of ₹25 crore had been carried forward from prior years, but the entity maintained no comprehensive fixed asset register. For several material assets, management could not provide acquisition documents or evidence of ownership. Since the auditor could not independently verify significant opening balances, additional procedures were required and the impact on the audit opinion had to be evaluated under SA 510.

CONCLUSION

SA 510 warrants greater practical attention because opening balances form the foundation of the current year’s audit opinion. The constraints specific to India, particularly the restriction on access to predecessor working papers under the Clause 1 of Part I of the Second Schedule to the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949, mean that compliance requires more deliberate planning than the standard alone might suggest. A first-year audit here is not a routine handover; it is an independent reconstruction of the prior year’s closing position, followed by the current year’s audit. Recognising that reality, and planning for it explicitly, is what sound first-year audit practice looks like.

Letter to The Editor

Dear Sunil Gabhawalla,

Editor, BCAJ

I refer to the July 2026 Globalisation subject:

1. The central concept of globalisation and all the nine articles relating to it are highly exhaustive, supportive and guiding for the 90% of the firms which are placed in the three-partner category. All the articles and authors have given nice inputs. But I would like to specifically mention the write-up by Shri Dinesh Kanabar on talent, leadership and culture. He has gone beyond the traditional analytical matter. All the articles combined together should form a very good guideline.

2. ICAI, mid-size CA firms, young CAs, all leading stakeholders, and the government have declared globalisation of Indian CA firms as their first and foremost priority. In this effort, everybody has missed the most important limiting point, which is as under: all MNCs and the US government are acting as goons in the world; in the process, they will not allow professionals of any other countries to replace or share in the position of the Big 4. The ideology of MNCs and the USA to control the world’s resources, business, and ideology is unending and unrelenting.

3. In the process of going global, there is a danger of Indian CAs becoming part of the Big Four, diluting Indian interest. India, or Indian professionals, may be growing, but will the interest of India or Indians grow as well? It is very clear even today that international forces are playing against our efforts. This needs to be made part of the guidance so that we do not face any frustration in the future.

Kindly review the above position.

In any case, on many platforms I have cited the example of BCAJ. Our journal starts with ethics. I have also suggested to ICAI that our ancient wisdom, which goes beyond time and will continue to go beyond time, should be part of our first article. Ethics should be the starting point, and it should also be the end point, of any great nation, profession, or person. My sincere request is that this be continued for all time to come.

Congratulations to the entire team of BCAJ for making this possible.

Hitesh Shah

Surendranagar

RNPOs @ 2025 Act: New Complexities

The Income-tax Act 2025 simplifies the tax structure for Registered Non-Profit Organisations (RNPOs) but inadvertently introduces three critical drafting anomalies. First, corpus donations excluded from “regular income” might fall into the taxable “residual income” basket, potentially losing their historical tax exemption. Second, income applied towards non-registered purposes risks double taxation, as it is disallowed as a deduction from regular income while simultaneously being taxed as specified income. Finally, the omission of a clause enforcing “additional income-tax” on accreted income when normal tax is zero could render the levy unenforceable. Legislative clarifications are urgently needed.

The provisions relating to charitable institutions (now rechristened as Registered Non-Profit Organisations -RNPOs), have undergone significant structural revamp in the Income-tax Act, 2025 (“2025 Act”). Consolidation of scattered provisions of the Income-tax Act, 1961 in one single chapter XVII-B, arrangement of sections in a logical sequence and expression of law in a simpler language-these changes are undoubtedly welcome and make the law easier to navigate.

At the same time, the extensive restructuring appears to have introduced certain serious structural anomalies and drafting gaps which may have unintended tax consequences for a large number of RNPOs. Some provisions seem capable of altering long-settled tax positions, while others raise computational or interpretational issues that were absent in the 1961 Act. If left unaddressed, these issues may become fertile grounds for avoidable litigation, defeating the very purpose of simplification.

This article examines three such anomalies that merit careful consideration and timely clarification.

ISSUE 1 : WHETHER THE DRAFTING OF 2025 ACT HAS CHANGED THE TREATMENT OF CORPUS DONATIONS?

Treatment of Corpus Donations in the 1961 Act

In the 1961 Act, corpus donations were initially excluded from the definition of income itself by virtue of exclusion contained in clause (iia) of Sec. 2(24). Direct Tax Law (Amendment) Act, 1989 deleted that exclusion from Sec. 2(24)(iia) and instead brought in Sec. 11(1)(d) w.e.f. 01.04.89 providing as follows:

11. (1) Subject to the provisions of sections 60 to 63, the following income shall not be included in the total income of the previous year of the person in receipt of the income—
……….

(d) income in the form of voluntary contributions made with a specific direction that they shall form part of the corpus of the trust or institution, subject to the condition that such voluntary contributions are invested or deposited in one or more of the forms or modes specified in sub-section (5) maintained specifically for such corpus.

Thus, the 1961 Act is very clear in its treatment of corpus donations for registered charitable or religious institutions – a corpus donation, subject to the fulfilment of conditions regarding its investment etc., is excluded from the “total Income” itself, meaning thereby for all practical purposes, it never enters the computation of income at all.

The RNPO Paradox

Relevant Provisions of the 2025 Act

In the 2025 Act, the total income of RNPOs is being categorised into 3 buckets with each bucket having a separate taxability under sec. 334(1):

  • Specified Income- taxable @30%
  • Regular Income- taxable at the applicable rates
  • Residual Income- taxable at the applicable rates

Section 334 makes it clear that the Income-tax payable by an RNPO on its “total income” for any tax year shall be the aggregate of the amounts calculated above.

The definition of “income” contained in Sec. 2(49) of the 2025 Act is similar to the definition contained in Sec. 2(24) of the 1961 Act. As per clause (c) of Sec. 2(49), “Income” of an RNPO includes voluntary contributions received by it.

By virtue of Sec. 335(d), Regular Income of an RNPO includes all voluntary contributions received by it and then Sec. 338(b) provides that the corpus donations received by an RNPO are not to be included in the “regular income”.

Residual Income has been defined in Sec. 355(j) as follows:

“residual income” means the total income without giving effect to the provisions of this Part, as reduced by regular income and specified income.

Residual Income is a new category created by the 2025 Act and as the name suggests, is a residuary figure. It catches whatever remains of the total income when Regular Income and Specified Income have been reduced from it.

The Emerging Anomaly

Against this backdrop, the issue arising is whether, in the era of 2025 Act, corpus donations in the hands of RNPOs continue to enjoy the same exemption as accorded to them by Sec. 11(1)(d) of the 1961 Act, or the structural recalibration of the Act has inadvertently brought about a change in this position?

As mentioned above, the wordings in the 1961 Act are that corpus donation shall not be included in the “total income”. Replacing this, the 2025 Act provides that a corpus donation shall not be included in the “regular income”.

The question arises whether the non-inclusion of a corpus donation in the “regular income” under the 2025 Act is the same as non-inclusion of corpus donation in the “total income” under the 1961 Act? To put it differently, once a corpus donation is excluded from the “Regular Income” under Section 338(b) of the 2025 Act, where does it go? Does it fall into the bucket of “exempt income”, or still remains within the sphere of “total income”?

The issue assumes added significance due to the concept of “Residual Income” introduced in the 2025 Act – Total Income Less Regular Income and Specified Income = Residual Income. And it is here that the drafting anomaly becomes evident. Once a corpus donation- by virtue of being voluntary contribution – falls within the ambit of “total income” of an RNPO, and is then not allowed to enter the “Regular Income” by Sec. 338 (b), it does not move out from the clutches of “total income”, the “Residual Income” is standing there to catch it.

To put it somewhat poetically, in the era of the 2025 Act, a corpus donation appears to be destined for a short and unhappy journey- in the total income as a voluntary contribution, out of Regular Income, and straight into the lap of Residual Income — a basket that, unlike the corpus donation of the 1961 Act, enjoys no exemption from tax. And thus, it appears that the time-tested exemption available to corpus donation has got lost in the drafting of the 2025 Act.

The capital-receipt argument

There is of course a catena of judicial decisions holding that corpus donation being a capital receipt is not includible in the total income at all. But till now, the legal battle regarding taxability or otherwise of corpus donation was limited only to unregistered charitable institutions (One may refer to Dec. 2021 issue of BCA Journal for a detailed discussion on the Taxability of Corpus Donation Received By An Unregistered Trust). Registered institutions were entitled to claim a clear exemption for corpus donation by virtue of provision of Sec. 11(1)(d) of the 1961 Act. Now in the 2025 Act that unambiguous tax position seems to have got shrouded in uncertainty even for the registered NPOs.

Unless clarified, the present drafting of the 2025 Act has the potential to unsettle the long-settled tax exemption of corpus donations enjoyed by the registered charitable institutions in the 1961 Act.

ISSUE 2 : INCOME APPLIED FOR PURPOSES OTHER THAN THE PURPOSE FOR WHICH RNPO IS REGISTERED- WHETHER TAXABLE TWICE ?

Taxable Regular Income

As mentioned above, in the 2025 Act total income of an RNPO is being divided into 3 categories- Specified Income, Regular Income and Residual Income.

Regular Income is the core of this troika covering –

  • income from charitable/religious activities,
  • income from any property, deposit or investment held for charitable/religious purposes
  • Voluntary contributions
  • Gains of permissible commercial activities

This regular income is to be converted into “Taxable Regular Income” (TRI) u/s. 336 by reducing “application of income” and accumulation thereof from the 85% of Regular Income. The resulting Taxable Regular Income, if any, is then taxable at the applicable rate.

Application of Income

Section 341 sets the parameters regarding “application of income” which is to be reduced from the “Regular Income”.

Sub-section (1) of section 341 provides that “any sum applied by it for charitable or religious purpose in India for which it is registered”, shall be allowed as application of income to a registered non-profit organisation.

The words “for the purpose for which it is registered” are significant. They connote that if any amount is applied by an RNPO for a charitable or religious purpose other than the purpose for which it is registered, such amount shall not be treated as application of income. Consequently, such amount shall not be allowed as a deduction from the Regular Income while computing the Taxable Regular Income u/s. 336.

Let’s take an example. The only income of an RNPO is bank interest of Rs. 20 lacs.

The RNPO is registered for educational purposes. During the year, it spends:

  • Rs. 8 lacs on distribution of books to school children and
  • Rs. 9 lacs on some non-educational purposes.

The expenditure of Rs. 8 lacs is in furtherance of the educational objects of the RNPO and therefore qualifies as application of income u/s. 341. However, the expenditure of Rs. 9 lacs on non-educational purposes is not for the purposes for which the RNPO is registered. Accordingly, this amount shall not pass the test of Sec. 341 and shall not be treated as application of income.

As a result, the Taxable Regular Income of the RNPO shall be computed as under:

85% of Regular Income i.e. 85% of Rs. 20 Lacs 17 Lacs
Less : Application of income being Exp. for the purpose for which RNPO is registered 8 Lacs
Taxable Regular Income 9 Lacs

Under section 334, this amount of Rs. 9 Lacs shall be taxable at the applicable rate.

Whether Such Amount Shall be Taxable as “Specified Income” also?

Let us now refer to section 337 dealing with Specified Income.

Section 337 lays down 13 different situations where an amount shall be treated as “Specified Income” of the RNPO. By virtue of Sec. 334, all specified incomes are taxable @ 30%.

Serial No. 10 of the table in Sec. 337 provides that any income applied to purposes other than charitable or religious purposes for which the RNPO is registered shall be treated as “Specified Income” and shall be taxable as such in the tax year in which such application takes place.

Thus, on the one hand, Sec. 341(1) does not allow the application of income for purposes other than for which the RNPO is registered to be reduced from the Regular Income and, on the other hand, Sec. 337 treats the same amount as Specified Income.

Applying this to our above example, the amount of Rs.9 Lacs applied towards non-educational purposes, being applied for purposes other than the objects for which the RNPO is registered, would get covered by TSN 10 of Sec. 337 and accordingly shall be taxable as Specified Income also. The overall implication would be that Regular Income is getting taxed without the benefit of such application and the application itself is also getting taxed separately.

1961 Act Vs. 2025 Act

In the 1961 Act, the corresponding provision for taxability of Specified Income is section 115BBI. There is no provision in Sec. 115BBI similar to Table Sr. No. 10 of Sec. 337 i.e. application of income to purposes other than charitable or religious purposes for which the RNPO is registered is not a “Specified Income” in the 1961 Act.

Moreover, section 115BBI gives a two tier tax calculation mechanism by providing that the income-tax payable shall be the aggregate of, —

(i) the amount of income-tax calculated at the rate of thirty per cent on the aggregate of such specified income; and

(ii) the amount of income-tax with which the assessee would have been chargeable had the total income of the assessee been reduced by the aggregate of specified income referred to in clause (i).

In the 2025 Act, there is no provision corresponding to the above clause (ii) providing for reduction of “specified income” from the regular income or providing that whatever has been included in the Specified Income shall not be included in the Regular Income. Consequently, as demonstrated by the example discussed above, there appears to be a clear case of the same amount being subjected to tax twice—first at the income level as Regular Income, and then again at the application level as Specified Income.

It can certainly be argued that the specific overrides the general and, thus, when the same amount is covered by two categories of income, it should be classified under the more specific head (Specified Income) rather than under the general head (Regular Income). However, acceptance of this proposition would ultimately depend upon judicial approval through the course of litigation—precisely the kind of uncertainty that the 2025 Act seeks to minimise.

Clarifications Needed in the Act

It may be appreciated that both these issues assume greater significance in the backdrop of CPC’s software driven ITR processing, which operates mechanically on the basis of the wordings in the Act and leaves hardly any room for application of the principles of statutory interpretation to mitigate drafting gaps.

For the computational scheme of Regular Income, Specified Income and Residual Income to function seamlessly, the 2025 Act appears to require two clarifications:

a. Whatever is included in the Specified Income, shall be excluded from the Regular Income.
b. Whatever is excluded from Regular Income, shall not be included in the Residual Income.

In the absence of these clarifications, the three categories of income may not have mutual exclusivity and may instead overlap with one another- resulting in the same amount being subjected to tax under more than one category or, conversely, an amount intended to be excluded from taxation inadvertently finding its way into the Residual Income.

ISSUE 3 : TAXABILITY OF ACCRETED INCOME- IS SOMETHING MISSING?

Sec. 352 of the 2025 Act provides for levy of tax on accreted income. The charging provision in sub section 1 reads as follows:

“Every specified person shall, in addition to the income-tax chargeable in respect of his total income, be liable to pay additional income-tax on accreted income at the maximum marginal rate…..”

Sec. 352 vs. Sec. 115TD

Sec. 352 of 2025 Act is the reincarnation of Sec. 115TD of the 1961 Act.

At first glance, both provisions look the same (except for the presentation difference in Sec. 352 by way of addition of a table, formula based calculation etc.). However, a closer reading reveals some significant distinctions.

One would observe that while Sec. 115TD starts with a non-obstante clause- “notwithstanding anything contained in the Act”, its replacement-“irrespective of”-does not find a place in Sec. 352 of 2025 Act.

This omission may, however, be explained by the presence of the comprehensive overriding provision contained in section 334(2) of the 2025 Act which provides that the provisions of the whole chapter XVII-B shall apply irrespective of anything to the contrary contained in any other provision of this Act other than sections 96 to 98.

It is actually another difference which merits consideration.

Both under section 115TD of the 1961 Act and section 352 of the 2025 Act, tax on accreted income is levied as “additional income-tax” and is stated to be payable “in addition to the income-tax chargeable in respect of total income”.

Sec. 115TD(4) of the 1961 Act contains another specific provision regarding the levy of tax :-

4) Notwithstanding that no income-tax is payable by a specified person on its total income computed in accordance with the provisions of this Act, the tax on the accreted income under sub-section (1) shall be payable by such specified person.

In the 2025 Act, the provision corresponding to Sec. 115TD(4) is missing. And this leads to an important question –

Since the tax under section 352 is payable “in addition to the income-tax chargeable in respect of total income”, would it still be payable in a case where there is no total income and no income-tax chargeable in respect of total income in the tax year in which accreted income arises u/s 352?

To put it differently, does the levy of additional income-tax on accreted income u/s. 352 require something to which it can be added/fastened to, or would it still be payable even if there is nothing for it to be “in addition to”?

Additional Income Tax in the 1961 Act

In the 1961 Act, there are at least three similar instances of additional income-tax being levied:

1. Section 115-O (Dividend Distribution Tax)

2. Section 115-QA (Tax on buy-back of shares)

3. Section 115TD (Tax on accreted income)

In each of these cases:

  • The levy has been described as additional income-tax.
  • It is payable “in addition to” the normal income-tax, and
  • There is a specific provision laying down that additional tax would be payable notwithstanding that there is no tax payable on total income. [Ref.: Sec. 115-O(2), 115QA(2) and 115TD(4)]

So, the 1961 Act is clear in its intent – though the additional income-tax is payable “in addition to” the normal tax, by the force of Sec. 115-O(2)/115QA(2)/115TD(4), it will still be payable even if “normal tax” is not there.

Possible Argument under Sec. 352

Section 352 continues to provide that tax on accreted income is payable “in addition to” the tax on total income. However, unlike its predecessor, it is not protected by the declaration of intent that the levy would continue to apply even in the absence of any normal tax liability. This creates room for the argument that the words “in addition to the income-tax chargeable in respect of total income” presuppose the existence of an income-tax liability on total income. If no such liability exists, there is nothing to which the additional income-tax can be added, and accordingly the charging mechanism fails.

It can certainly be counter-argued that even if “income-tax chargeable on total income” is absent, the additional tax u/s 352 would still be there- being added to Zero. However, acceptance of this interpretation raises a conceptual difficulty- if the expression “in addition to” by itself is sufficient to achieve that result, then the specific provisions enacted by Parliament in sections 115-O(2), 115-QA(2), and 115TD(4) of the 1961 Act would become largely redundant.

Additional Income-tax : Judicial Interpretation

The concept of “additional income-tax” has previously come up for judicial interpretation in the context of erstwhile section 143(1A) of the 1961 act, (prior to its amendment by the Finance Act, 1993).

At the relevant time, section 143(1A)(a)(i) provided that where adjustments were made while processing the return under section 143(1), the Assessing Officer shall “further increase the amount of tax payable under sub-section (1) by an additional income-tax…”.

Interpreting this provision, the Delhi High Court in Modi Cement Ltd. v. Union of India (1992) 193 ITR 91 held that where even after the adjustments, returned income was a loss and no tax was payable, the levy of additional income-tax could not be sustained. The courts reasoned that where no tax is payable, “question of there being any further increase to this does not arise” (Also Allahabad High Court in Indo-Gulf Fertilizers And Chemicals vs Union Of India 195 ITR 485).

Although these decisions arose in the context of section 143(1A), the principle underlying them is certainly of relevance. Where the statute contemplates an additional income-tax as an increase over, or in addition to, the normal income-tax, the existence of a normal tax liability may constitute the very foundation for the additional levy.

Whether the omission of the equivalent of section 115TD(4) in section 352 is inconsequential or gives birth to a sustainable legal proposition, the answer will emerge only through future judicial interpretations. Until then, the issue is likely to remain an interesting subject of debate—unless, of course, the legislature settles it first.

CONCLUSION

The Income-tax Act, 2025 is undoubtedly a significant step towards simplifying the law governing charitable institutions. However, simplification should not come at the expense of certainty. It is hoped that the issues discussed above will receive timely attention, either through legislative amendment or suitable clarification, so that the objective of simplification is achieved without giving rise to avoidable litigation.

When The Burden Shifts: Exceptions to the Residence State’s Obligation to Relieve Double Taxation

Under the OECD Model Convention, the residence State generally relieves double taxation. However, exceptions shift this obligation to the State hosting a permanent establishment (PE). First, if the residence State is also the source of income attributable to the PE, the PE State must credit the residence State’s source tax. Second, in “triangular cases” where a PE earns income from a third State, the PE State must relieve the third-State tax by extending domestic unilateral relief to the PE via non-discrimination principles, or through specific treaty clauses. Practitioners must carefully account for these exceptions in their cross-border financial models.

I. THE GENERAL RULE

1. The architecture of double taxation relief under the OECD Model Convention rests on a simple division- the State of source taxes first, and the State of residence relieves. Articles 23A (exemption method) and 23B (credit method) apply only to the State of residence (State R). They oblige that State either to exempt income which the Convention permits the other Contracting State to tax, or to credit the tax paid in the other State against its own levy. Paragraph 8 of the Commentary on the said Articles makes this explicit by stating that the Articles “apply only to the State of residence and do not prescribe how the other Contracting State has to proceed.”

2. This general rule, however, is not without exceptions. Paragraphs 9 to 10 of the Commentary on Articles 23A and 23B, read with paragraphs 67 to 70 of the Commentary on Article 24, identify situations in which the obligation to extend relief travels away from the residence State and settles, wholly or partly, on the State in which a permanent establishment (PE) is situated. Two fact patterns dominate this discussion: first, where the residence State is itself the State of source; and second, the classic “triangular case” where income flows from a third State to a PE.

II. FIRST EXCEPTION — RESIDENCE STATE AS SOURCE STATE (PARAGRAPH 9)

3. Paragraph 9 of the Commentary on Articles 23A and 23B deals with the situation where a resident of State R derives income from State R itself through a PE in the other Contracting State (State E). Under Article 7(1) read with Article 21(2), State E may tax such income (other than income from immovable property situated in State R) if it is attributable to the PE. Remarkably, State R must still give relief under Article 23A or 23B for the income attributable to the PE, notwithstanding that the income originally arises in State R.

4. The Commentary then carves the true exception. It provides that where the Contracting States agree to preserve for State R a limited right to tax dividends or interest within the ceilings of Articles 10(2) and 11(2) as would have been taxed by a Source State, the two States “should also agree upon a credit to be given by State E for the tax levied by State R, along the lines of paragraph 2 of Article 23A or of paragraph 1 of Article 23B.” In other words, it is the PE State and not the residence State that extends the credit for the source tax of the residence State.

5. Paragraph 9.1 adds a wrinkle for exemption-method treaties. Where State R applies Article 23A (dealing with exemption method), the combination of Articles 7 and 23A prevents State R from taxing the dividends or interest even as the State of source, although had the same income been paid to a resident of the other State, State R could have taxed it at the rates in Articles 10(2) and 11(2). The Commentary then provides that States finding this unacceptable may insert a clause preserving State R’s source taxation, with State E giving a corresponding credit, though no credit is due if State E, under its domestic law, does not tax the dividends or interest attributed to the PE.

6. The working appended to this article (Sheet “Paragraph 9”) illustrates the rule with an Indian flavour. In the said example, India is the residence State and also the source State of interest of Rs.100. The enterprise has a PE in Sri Lanka to which the interest is attributable. Sri Lanka taxes the PE profits of Rs. 600 (revenue Rs.1,000 less expenses Rs.400) at 20 per cent, i.e. Rs.120. We may assume that India retains a limited source right of 10 per cent on the gross interest, i.e. Rs.10 under the India-Sri Lanka DTAA. [The assumptions have been made solely for illustrative purposes and are not based on the respective domestic laws of the States and the inter-se treaty position between them]

7. Sri Lanka, as PE State, grants the credit contemplated by paragraph 9 of Commentary on Articles 23A and 23B at the lower of the Indian tax on the interest (Rs.10) and the Sri Lankan tax attributable to that interest (Rs.100 × 60% profit ratio × 20% = Rs.12), i.e. Rs.10, leaving a net Sri Lankan tax of Rs.110 (i.e. 120- 10). India, as residence State, then taxes the interest (Rs.10) and the balance PE profits of Rs.540 (i.e. Rs.900 * 60% profit ratio) at 30 per cent (Rs.162), giving credit for the proportionate Sri Lankan tax of Rs.99 (Rs.110 × 900/1,000), restricted to the Indian tax thereon. The net Indian tax is Rs.73 (10+162-99) and the aggregate burden across both States is Rs.183 (110+73). Double taxation stands relieved, but only because each State performed a crediting function: Sri Lanka for India’s source tax, and India for Sri Lanka’s PE tax.

The Tax Relief Flip

Illustration I —

Paragraph 9

(amounts in Rs.)

Sri Lanka (E) India (R)
Tax before credit 120 172 (10 + 162)
Credit granted 10 (for Indian source tax) 99 (for Sri Lankan PE tax)
Net tax 110 73
Aggregate tax in both States 183

 

III. SECOND EXCEPTION — THE TRIANGULAR CASE (PARAGRAPH 10)

8. Paragraph 10 of OECD Commentary on Articles 23A and 23B addresses the triangular configuration- a resident of State R derives income from a third State (State S) through a PE situated in State E. State E may tax the income attributable to the PE (Articles 7(1) and 21(2)), and State R must give relief under Article 23A or 23B for the income attributable to the PE. So far, the general rule holds. The difficulty lies elsewhere in as much as the Convention between R and E contains no provision obliging State E to relieve the tax levied by the third State (State S) where the income arises. The PE thus risks bearing third-State withholding tax with no treaty avenue for credit in the State that actually taxes it on a net basis.

9. The Commentary supplies the answer through the non-discrimination Article i.e. under Article 24(3). By applying such non-discrimination provision the Commentary requires that any relief provided under the domestic laws of State E (double taxation conventions excluded) for its own residents must equally be granted to a PE in State E of an enterprise of State R. Paragraph 10 expressly cross-refers to paragraphs 67 to 72 of the Commentary on Article 24.

IV. THE ARTICLE 24 DIMENSION — PARAGRAPHS 67 TO 70

10. Paragraph 67 of the Commentary on Article 24 states the principle: when foreign income is included in the profits attributable to a PE, it is right to grant the PE credit for the foreign tax borne by such income when such credit is granted to resident enterprises under domestic law. This is the equal-treatment obligation in action. On the basis of the said principle of equal treatment a unilateral relief provision under the domestic law of State E [which may be similar to section 91 of the Income-tax Act, 1961] cannot be confined to its’ residents.

11. Paragraph 68 confronts the harder case. What if State E’s domestic law grants no unilateral credit and relief flows only from tax conventions? The PE is not a “person” and not a “resident”, and is therefore not itself entitled to the benefits of State E’s conventions with third States (State S). Paragraph 69 frames the resulting question for dividends and interest received by the PE from a third State: whether, and to what extent, the PE State should credit the third-State tax that cannot be recovered.

12. Paragraph 70 records the consensus that double taxation does arise and some method of relief should be found. It observes that most member countries can grant credit on the basis of domestic law or of Article 24(3) itself. However it also provides that, States that cannot grant credit under their domestic law owing to absence of such a credit mechanism thereunder, or that wish to clarify the position, may supplement Article 24(3) with wording that permits the PE State (State E) to credit the third-State tax (State S) “by applying the rate of tax provided in the convention between the State of which the enterprise is a resident and the third State”, subject to a ceiling: the credit “shall not exceed the amount that an enterprise that is a resident of the first-mentioned State can claim under that State’s convention with the third State.” If the unrecoverable tax under the treaty or convention between State R and the third State (i.e. State S) is lower than that under the treaty or convention between State E and third State (State S), only the lower tax is credited. The PE, in effect, receives the less favourable of the two treaties, which amounts to a floor of protection and not a charter for treaty shopping.

V. THE TRIANGULAR CASE IN NUMBERS

13. The second and third sheets of the workings model the triangle with India as residence State (30 per cent), a PE in Sri Lanka (20 per cent) and interest of Rs.100 arising in Bangladesh suffering withholding at 25 per cent (Rs.25). PE profits are Rs.600 on revenue of Rs.1,000. [Again these assumptions are for illustrative purposes and do not represent the actual position under the respective domestic laws and the inter-se treaty position between the States.]

14. Route one — domestic-law relief (Sheet “Paragraph 10 of Commentary on Articles 23A and 23B read with Paragraph 67 on Article 24”). Sri Lanka is assumed to have a unilateral relief provision similar to section 91 of the Income Tax Act, 1961. Its tax of Rs.120 is reduced by credit at the lower of the Bangladesh rate (25%) and its own effective rate (12%), applied to the doubly taxed interest of Rs.100 resulting in a credit of Rs.12, leaving net Sri Lankan tax of Rs.108 (120-12). By applying Article 24(3), this domestic relief must be extended by Sri Lanka to the Indian enterprise’s PE. India then levies Rs.180 on the income inclusive of interest, allowing credit of Rs.18 for the Bangladesh tax (lower of Rs.25 and the Indian tax attributable to such interest of Rs.18) and Rs.108 for the Sri Lankan tax. The total foreign tax credit thus extended by India would be Rs.126 (Rs.108 + Rs.18), resulting in net Indian tax Rs.54 (180-126). Aggregate outflow across the three States would be Rs.187 (25+108+126).

15. Route two — the paragraph 70 treaty clause (Sheet “Paragraph 10 of Commentary on Articles 23A and 23B read with Paragraph 70 of Commentary on Article 24”). Here Sri Lanka is assumed to have no unilateral relief under its’ domestic law, but the India–Sri Lanka treaty contains the clause suggested by paragraph 70 of the Commentary on Article 24. Sri Lanka computes the credit under the India–Bangladesh treaty (Rs.18, being the lower of Rs.25 being Bangladesh Tax on interest and the Indian tax attributable to the interest) and caps it at what its own resident could claim under the Sri Lanka–Bangladesh treaty (Rs.12, being the lower of Rs.25 and the Sri Lankan tax attributable to the interest income). The credit is the minimum of the two i.e. Rs.12, and the net Sri Lankan tax is again Rs.108 (120-12). The Indian computation is unchanged, and the aggregate outflow is again Rs.187.

Illustration II — Triangular case (amounts in Rs.) Para 10 (Art. 23A and 23B) r.w. Para 67 (Art 24) route Para 10 (Art. 23A and 23B) r.w. Para 70

(Art 24) route

Tax in Bangladesh (source) 25 25
Sri Lanka: tax before credit 120 120
Sri Lanka: credit for Bangladesh tax 12 (s. 91-type relief) 12 (treaty clause)
Sri Lanka: net tax 108 108
India: tax before credit 180 180
India: total foreign tax credit (18 + 108) 126 126
India: net tax 54 54
Aggregate tax outflow 187 187

16. Two features of the illustrations deserve emphasis. First, in both routes the PE State’s credit is rate-capped at its own effective tax attributable to the doubly taxed income (12 per cent), so a residue of Bangladesh tax (Rs.13) remains unrelieved at the PE level. This difference however gets absorbed downstream while computing the tax credit given by India as State of residence as India being the State of residence extends credit for the taxes paid in Sri Lanka. However, with respect to taxes paid in Bangladesh, India does not extend full credit of Rs.25 (being the tax paid in Bangladesh on interest), but limits it to the Indian tax attributable to such interest being Rs.18. The difference of un-credited Bangladesh Tax of Rs.7 (i.e. 25-18) has resulted in the aggregate burden of Rs.187 exceeding the tax of Rs.180 (i.e. Rs.1000 * 60% profit percentage * 30% being tax rate in India) that a pure residence taxation would have produced. Relief in triangular cases is real but imperfect. Secondly, the paragraph 70 clause and a section 91-type domestic provision converge on the same result in this fact pattern, which is precisely its design i.e. to place PEs on par with, but not better than, local residents.

VI. CONCLUSION

17. The proposition that the residence State alone bears the burden of relieving double taxation is accurate only as a first approximation. Paragraph 9 of the Commentary on Articles 23A and 23B shows that where residence and source converge in one State and the income is attributable to a PE in the other, the PE State must credit the residence State’s source tax. Paragraph 10 of Commentary on Articles 23A and 23B, read with paragraphs 67 to 70 of the Commentary on Article 24, shows that in triangular cases the PE State must extend to the PE whatever unilateral relief its domestic law gives its own residents, or may by treaty bind itself to a credit capped at the less favourable of the two relevant conventions.

18. For Indian practice the lessons are concrete. Indian enterprises with foreign PEs earning Indian-source interest or dividends should examine whether the PE State has granted the paragraph 9 credit before computing relief under section 90 read with relevant article of the applicable treaty. Conversely, where a foreign enterprise operates a PE in India that receives third-country income, Article 24(3)-type non-discrimination clauses oblige India to extend section 91-type relief to that PE on par with residents. In triangular structures, the residual, unrelieved sliver of source-State tax is a costing reality that deserves a line in every cross-border financial model. The general rule tells us who usually pays for relief, the exceptions remind us that in treaty law, as in life, the burden does not always fall where one first expects.

WORKINGS AS PER PARAGRAPH 9 OF 2017 OECD COMMENTARY ON ARTICLES 23A AND 23B

Nature of case: There is a convergence of residence and source in the same State and income is effectively connected with a PE in the other State.

Assumptions made:

1. India is the resident State. India is also the source State inasmuch as interest is arising in India.

2. Enterprise has a PE in Sri Lanka and interest is attributable to such PE and is taxed as business profits in Sri Lanka at say 20%.

3. India has limited taxing rights under the Indo–Sri Lanka Treaty to tax the interest at a lower rate of say 10% on gross basis.

Tax on PE profits in Sri Lanka
PE revenue 1,000
Less: PE expenses 400
PE profits 600
Tax at 20% 120
Tax on Interest income in India
Interest 100
Tax at 10% 10
Tax on reworked PE profits in India
PE revenue (excluding interest) 900
Less: Proportionate PE expenses (i.e. 400 × 900/1000) 360
PE profits 540
Tax at 30% 162
Tax in Sri Lanka as per Paragraph 9 of OECD Commentary
Tax on PE profits 120
Less: Credit for Indian tax paid on interest included in PE profits in accordance with Article 23B(1)
1) Income tax paid in India on interest income (i.e. interest of Rs. 100 × 10% being tax rate in India) 10
2) Income tax payable in Sri Lanka which is attributable to interest income taxed in India (i.e. interest of Rs. 100 × 60% being profit percentage × 20% being tax rate in Sri Lanka) 12
Lower of the two amounts eligible for tax credit 10
Net tax in Sri Lanka 110
Tax in India
Tax on Interest [A] 10
Tax on PE profits 162
Less: Credit of Sri Lankan tax paid on PE profits
1) Income tax paid in Sri Lanka on PE profits [Rs. 110 being total tax paid in Sri Lanka × (Rs. 900 being income other than interest / Rs. 1000 being total income)] 99
2) Income tax payable in India which is attributable to PE profits taxed in Sri Lanka [Since income of Rs. 900 is taxed both in India and Sri Lanka, the tax of Rs. 162 which is paid in India on such income of Rs. 900 is considered] 162
Lower of the two amounts eligible for tax credit 99
Net Tax on PE profits [B] 63
Net Tax in India [A] + [B] 73
Total tax in India and Sri Lanka 183

WORKINGS AS PER PARAGRAPH 10 OF 2017 OECD COMMENTARY ON ARTICLES 23A AND 23B READ WITH PARAGRAPH 67 OF 2017 OECD COMMENTARY ON ARTICLE 24

Nature of case: Income derived by a resident of Residence State (R), from a source in Source State (S) but is considered as income of a PE situated in a Third State (€).

Assumptions made:

1. India is the resident State. India taxes profits as a resident State at full rate (assuming 30%).

2. Enterprise has a PE in Sri Lanka and interest is attributable to such PE and is taxed as business profits in Sri Lanka at 20%.

3. The interest is derived from a third State say Bangladesh (source State). Tax rate in Bangladesh presumed at 25%.

4. It is presumed that Sri Lanka has a provision similar to section 91 of the IT Act, 1961 in its domestic law.

Tax on profits in India
Revenue 1,000
Expenses 400
Profits 600
Tax on profits at 30% 180
Tax on PE profits in Sri Lanka
PE revenue 1,000
Less: PE expenses 400
PE profits 600
Tax at 20% 120
Tax in Bangladesh on interest income
Interest 100
Tax at 25% 25
Tax in India
Tax on profits 180
Less: Credit for Bangladesh tax paid on interest
1) Income tax paid in Bangladesh on interest income 25
2) Income tax payable in India which is attributable to interest income taxed in Bangladesh [Rs. 100 × 60% profit percentage × 30% tax rate in India] 18
Lower of two amounts eligible for credit 18
Less: Credit for Sri Lanka tax paid on profits
1) Income tax paid in Sri Lanka [Rs. 108 being tax paid on income of Rs. 1000 is considered] 108
2) Income tax payable in India [Rs. 180 being tax payable on income of Rs. 1000 is considered] 180
Lower of two amounts eligible for credit 108
Total FTC 126
Net Tax in India 54
Tax in Sri Lanka
Tax on PE profits 120
Less: Credit as per provision similar to section 91 of ITA
1) Bangladesh Tax Rate [(Rs. 25 / Rs. 100 interest income taxable in Bangladesh) × 100] 25
2) Sri Lanka Tax Rate [(Rs. 120 Sri Lanka Tax / Rs. 1000 total income) × 100] 12
Lower of two tax rates at which credit is available 12
Doubly taxed interest income 100
Eligible credit on doubly taxed income 12
Net Tax in Sri Lanka 108
Tax paid in Bangladesh
Tax paid in Bangladesh 25
Total tax outflow in India, Sri Lanka and Bangladesh 187

WORKINGS AS PER PARAGRAPH 10 OF 2017 OECD COMMENTARY ON ARTICLES 23A AND 23B READ WITH PARAGRAPH 70 OF 2017 OECD COMMENTARY ON ARTICLE 24

Nature of case: Income derived by a resident of Residence State (R), from a source in Source State (S) but is considered as income of a PE situated in a Third State (€).

Assumptions made:

1. India is the resident State. India taxes profits as a resident State at full rate (assuming 30%).

2. Enterprise has a PE in Sri Lanka and interest is attributable to such PE and is taxed as business profits in Sri Lanka at 20%.

3. The interest is derived from a third State say Bangladesh (source State). Tax rate in Bangladesh presumed at 25%.

4. It is presumed that Sri Lanka does not have a provision similar to section 91 of the IT Act, 1961 in its domestic law. However, it is presumed that the DTAA between India and Sri Lanka has a clause similar to that provided in paragraph 70 of the OECD Commentary on Article 24 which enables Sri Lanka to extend the credit available under the DTAA between India and a third State, subject to such credit not exceeding what is available as per the DTAA between Sri Lanka and such third State.

5. It is presumed that the tax rates at which credit is available in respective treaties is based on the rates mentioned above in respect of each jurisdiction.

Tax on profits in India
Revenue 1,000
Expenses 400
Profits 600
Tax on profits at 30% 180
Tax on PE profits in Sri Lanka
PE revenue 1,000
Less: PE expenses 400
PE profits 600
Tax at 20% 120
Tax in Bangladesh on interest income
Interest 100
Tax at 25% 25
Tax in India
Tax on profits 180
Less: Credit for Bangladesh tax paid on interest
1) Income tax paid in Bangladesh on interest 25
2) Income tax payable in India attributable to interest taxed in Bangladesh [Rs. 100 × 60% profit percentage × 30% tax rate in India] 18
Lower of two amounts eligible for credit 18
Less: Credit for Sri Lanka tax paid on profits
1) Income tax paid in Sri Lanka on profits [Rs. 108 being tax paid on income of Rs. 1000] 108
2) Income tax payable in India on profits [Rs. 180 being tax payable on income of Rs. 1000] 180
Lower of two amounts eligible for credit 108
Total FTC 126
Net Tax in India 54
Tax in Sri Lanka
Tax on PE profits 120
Less: Credit for Bangladesh tax paid on interest
1) Tax credit under Indo–Bangladesh DTAA
a) Tax paid in Bangladesh on interest 25
b) Tax payable in India attributable to interest taxed in Bangladesh [Rs. 100 × 60% profit percentage × 30% tax rate in India] 18
Lower of two amounts eligible for tax credit [A] 18
2) Tax credit under Sri Lanka–Bangladesh DTAA
1) Tax paid in Bangladesh on interest 25
2) Tax payable in Sri Lanka attributable to interest taxed in Bangladesh [Rs. 100 × 60% profit percentage × 20% tax rate in Sri Lanka] 12
Lower of two amounts eligible for tax credit [B] 12
Tax credit eligible being minimum of [A] and [B] 12
Net tax in Sri Lanka 108
Tax paid in Bangladesh
Tax paid in Bangladesh 25
Total tax outflow in India, Sri Lanka & Bangladesh 187

 

This article is based on the 2017 OECD Model Tax Convention and Commentary: paragraphs 8, 9, 9.1 and 10 of the Commentary on Articles 23A and 23B, and paragraphs 67 to 70 of the Commentary on Article 24, with illustrative computations assuming Indian tax at 30%, Sri Lankan tax at 20%, Bangladesh withholding at 25% and an Indian limited source rate of 10% on interest. Figures are illustrative only and do not represent the actual domestic law positions and the inter-se treaty positions between the Contracting States referred to.

From The President

My Dear BCAS Family,

My association with BCAS began in 2002, in a communication course for Chartered Accountants, a first encounter whose full significance I could scarcely have imagined then. Twenty-four years later, serving as the 78th President of this Society feels less like a new chapter and more like the continuation of a journey, BCAS itself set in motion. I step into this responsibility with humility, hope and a deep sense of duty, inspired by the three guiding principles of Jainism; “सम्यक् ज्ञान”, “सम्यक् दर्शन”, and “सम्यक् चारित्र”, the wisdom to know, the vision to perceive, and the discipline to do what is right.

On Guru Purnima (29th July 2026 / Ashadhi Purnima), I offer deep gratitude to our Past Presidents and mentors at BCAS. Like one lamp lighting another, our visionary seniors have guided generations of young CAs with integrity, shaping BCAS into the institution it is today.

I express my sincere gratitude to CA Zubin Billimoria, the outgoing President, for his exemplary service, steadfast dedication, and invaluable contributions to BCAS. His legacy will continue to inspire us as we build upon his work.

Celebrating Krishna Janmashtami this month should reminds us of the timeless teachings in the Bhagavad Gita to uphold righteousness, protect good, and fulfill duty which are essential principle for every professional. To bring this enduring wisdom closer to the members, BCAS has released the Gujarati edition of “Gita for Professionals”, now available alongside the English edition. It serves as a practical compass to cultivate integrity, independence and professional skepticism, and to help members achieve greater excellence in profession.

During the year ahead, I hope to focus our collective efforts on strengthening professional capability, creating greater opportunities for young members and ensuring that BCAS remains responsive to the changing expectations of the profession.

The Soul of the Profession

The newly implemented India-UK Free Trade Agreement opens significant new horizons for our profession. It will unlock demand for advice relating to cross-border structuring, taxation, transfer pricing, customs, regulatory compliance, assurance and business establishment. With reduced trade barriers and easier mobility, our fraternity now has a wonderful gateway to offer high-value consulting to international businesses and showcase Indian professional talent on a global stage.

The world today continues to witness considerable political and economic volatility. As Bharat enjoys global trust, the world is looking up to her for guidance. BCAS was proud to support ‘Vasudhaiva Kutumbakam Ki Oar 4.0’, organised in January 2026 by Jyot India Foundation under the guidance of Jainacharya Yogbhushansuriji Maharaj. His message is deeply relevant today: our ancient wisdom reminds us that the whole world is one family. To resolve modern crises, we must restore core values and establish the ‘Rule of Justice’ in every walk of life.

As the 15th of August approaches, it brings with it a deep sense of pride as our nation celebrates Independence Day. Beyond celebrating our freedom, it is a reminder of our collective responsibility to build a strong Bharat.

As students, we were taught a simple principle: an auditor must always be independent. It sounds straight-forward in textbooks. But in real life, independence is rarely lost in one big, dramatic moment. It quietly slips away through small, comfortable choices.

You may wonder why this matters to an ordinary citizen. The RBI projecting a strong 6.6% growth for Indian economy look wonderful, but behind every economic number lies a set of financial statement audited by professionals like us. Most citizens may never meet the professionals who audit, certify and advise the institutions they depend on. Yet every time they invest, donate, borrow or place their trust in an organisation, they rely on the quality and honesty of our work. That is why professional independence is not just a personal value; it is the foundation of public trust. As India celebrates its freedom, let us renew our commitment to the freedom that our profession demands; the freedom to examine facts without prejudice, to express an honest view without fear, and to act without compromising our conscience. That is how we will honour both our profession and our nation.

Just as national independence grants sovereignty and dignity to our country, independence of thought and action is the very soul of the Chartered Accountancy profession. For a CA, independence is not merely a compliance checkbox or a regulatory mandate; it is a sacred state of mind. It demands unyielding objectivity, fearless professional skepticism, and an uncompromising commitment to truth.

It is my immense privilege to serve as the torchbearer for the milestone 60th Residential Refresher Course (RRC), scheduled from 10th to 13th December 2026 at Ahmedabad. I warmly request our Yuva Shakti to join and witness this historic moment first hand, while our senior members can relive old memories and experience the joyous nostalgia of togetherness.

BCAS is a family where every member’s voice matters. We have launched a members’ survey to understand your expectations from our Society. Please spare a few minutes to share your honest thoughts.

I extend my heartiest wishes for Parsi New Year (Navroz) and Raksha Bandhan. May these celebrations fill your homes with joy, peace and happiness.

Jai Hind.

CA. Kinjal Shah

President, BCAS

A Compressed File – An Uncompressed Risk

A client emails a scanned copy of his Aadhaar card to your office for uploading on the GST registration portal. The file size is 3 MB, while the portal accepts uploads only up to 1 MB. The intern handling the registration opens a free online PDF-compression website, uploads the Aadhaar scan, downloads the compressed version and completes the filing. The registration is successful. The client is satisfied. No one in the office gives the compression website another thought.

Yet this simple and commonplace act illustrates one of the most overlooked data protection risks in professional practice.

Across Chartered Accountants’ offices, personal identity documents such as Aadhaar cards, PAN cards, passport copies and bank statements are routinely compressed, merged, converted, translated or subjected to OCR using freely available online tools. The convenience is undeniable. The legal implications, however, deserve closer attention.

The High Cost of free online tools

The Digital Personal Data Protection Act, 2023 (“DPDP Act”) introduces a statutory framework governing the processing of digital personal data. The principal compliance requirements including notices, consent management, security safeguards, breach reporting and data principal rights become operative from 13 May 2027.

Consider the Aadhaar example. Once the document is uploaded to an external website, the firm relinquishes direct control over how that file is processed, stored or deleted. Many online utilities process documents on servers outside the firm’s infrastructure, under terms that users seldom read and whose retention practices may vary. A complete identity document, in the wrong hands, is a master key: it is good enough to open a mule bank account, procure a duplicate SIM card through fraudulent e-KYC, apply for an unsecured loan in the client’s name, or register a shell entity. Even where a service claims to delete uploaded files after a specified period, the firm has entrusted sensitive personal data to a third party over whom it exercises no contractual control.

The DPDP Act applies to personal data processed in digital form, or to physical data that is subsequently digitised. Accordingly, while a physical photocopy of an identity document lying in a paper file may fall outside its scope, the moment that document is scanned, emailed, uploaded or electronically processed, the statutory framework becomes relevant.

For most professional engagements, a Chartered Accountant processes personal data on behalf of the client and becomes a Data Processor under the Act. At the same time, where the firm independently determines the manner or means of processing—for instance, deciding to use a particular software platform or online utility—it may also assume obligations associated with a Data Fiduciary under the Act. The precise legal characterisation will depend upon the facts of each engagement, but in either case the responsibility to handle personal data with appropriate care remains.

In the illustration above, several provisions of the DPDP framework could become relevant. The processing continues to serve the authorised purpose of GST registration. However, the firm’s decision to route the Aadhaar through an unapproved public website raises broader compliance questions. Was the client adequately informed that an external service provider might process the document and did he consent to that arrangement explicitly/implicitly? Has the firm exercised reasonable due diligence before entrusting personal data to that provider? Is there an appropriate contractual arrangement with the website governing confidentiality, security safeguards, retention and deletion of the data? The DPDP framework places the responsibility for these decisions squarely on the organisation processing the personal data. Convenience cannot substitute governance.

The DPDP Act prescribes substantial monetary penalties ranging upto Rs.250 crores for failure to put in place reasonable security safeguards to prevent a personal security breach. Many other contraventions also attract high penalties. These represent statutory maximums, and any penalty would necessarily depend upon the facts, the nature of the contravention, mitigating circumstances and the assessment of the Data Protection Board.

Fortunately, the solution to this specific risk is neither expensive nor complicated.

Every firm should adopt a simple written policy prohibiting the upload of client documents to public or unapproved online utilities for compression, conversion, OCR or similar processing. Where such functionality is required, firms should use licensed desktop software or approved applications operating within their own controlled environment. Equally important is a basic due diligence process before introducing any technology that handles client data, together with periodic sensitisation of staff who routinely process documents. This will necessarily require incurring of additional costs, but failure to do so may result in far higher financial penalties.

The most significant data protection risks seldom arise from sophisticated cyberattacks. More often, they emerge from ordinary shortcuts taken in busy offices by well-intentioned people. A seemingly harmless decision to compress a PDF using a free website may appear inconsequential, but it can expose sensitive personal information to risks that neither the client nor the professional intended.

Best Regards,

CA. Sunil Gabhawalla

Editor

Laughter – The Therapeutic and Inveterate Stimulant

1. “Laughter”-a basic human expression – takes birth in a beatific smile and given the requisite wings transforms into laughter – an expression, invariably of pure joy and, sometimes, a manifestation, even in adversity, of the unbroken spirit. Laughter by releasing the mind of its mechanical regularity and freeing it of its inner demons has the effect of injecting the playful and joyous element into our daily existence while also imbuing it with a sense of richness thereby becoming as His Holiness, the Dalai Lama repeatedly emphasizes “an expression of inner peace, freedom, compassion and clarity” – accompanied with the all-pervading sense of bonhomie that it exudes and generates.

Laughter The Spirits Great Stimulant

2. Most spiritual and thought leaders and opinion makers have personified the power of laughter with their countenance almost always sporting a pleasant smile backed by the ability to break into spontaneous unrestrained laughter at the earliest available opportunity – the perpetually smiling and glowing face of the Dalai Lama being a perfect and live example. In the masterpiece – “The Book of Joy”, which chronicles a series of conversations between His Holiness the Dalai Lama and Archbishop Desmond Tutu, facilitated by Douglas Abrams – the two spiritual leaders discuss the challenges of a joyful life and among the eight pillars of joy, identify humour (a twin brother of laughter) as a necessary ingredient. Of course, in the book repeated references arise as to how both the Dalai Lama and Archbishop Desmond Tutu would break into guffaws and laughter at frequent intervals – a reflection of how they valued the inveterate necessity of laughter to lighten moods, recharge the brain and enliven the atmosphere even while discussing what may appear to be deeper theological issues. The book, while referring to how it seems that there is an evolutionary role for laughter and humour in managing anxiety and stress of the unknown, also notes how both the Archbishop and the Dalai Lama are masters of using humour to connect and forge relationships while meeting others.

3. Laughter as a fundamental human expression by lowering grief, anxiety and dissipating tension – even in the most adverse, tragic situations has the effect of implanting in the mind a Zen like serenity resulting in a subconscious meditative state and life becoming a celebration. Nay sayers may equate laughter to reflecting a somewhat lack of seriousness about life, to which the definitive answer is laughter as an antidote to the ego is a pure expression of the most joyous feelings and above all an intensely spiritual exercise – even bordering sometimes on praying. The capability to laugh is the ultimate route to inner joy and the most accessible path to turn adversity into opportunity. And, of course, the added capability to laugh at yourself is the proverbial icing on the cake with the approbation of society to such a quality being the added bonus.

4. Even the scriptures spanning all Religions and eons of Centuries recognize and emphasize the role of laughter. To take an example, the “Nāṭyaśāstra” (often described as the “Fifth Veda”) composed by the Sage Bharata Muni while in itself a comprehensive philosophy of human expression talks of “Hāsya Rasa” to experience the delight born of humour – it elevates laughter from being just a reaction to a refined authentic experience to be savoured.

5. The following words attributed to the Sage J Krishnamurti who, of course, was famously known for his love of jokes and the ability to portray an almost perpetually smiling countenance beautifully captures the essence of laughter:

“There is also laughter in life;

Laughter is a lovely thing;

To laugh without reason;

To have joy in one’s heart without cause;

To love without seeking anything in return.”

6. The following quote (the source of which I have not been able to discover) also perpetually encapsulates the essence of laughter by emphasizing that joy and peace are not mutually exclusive but rather work in tandem to aid navigation in an uncertain, dynamic and complex world:

“Laugh gently, for the world is already burdened;

Laugh kindly, for every face hides a story;

Laugh invariably and you will find peace does not resist joy;

Laughter by fostering inward harmony reduces fear and preserves freedom of spirit.”

Articles 7 and 12 of India-Korea DTAA – the Assessee is entitled to set off business loss incurred by PE against Fees for technical services (FTS) earned by HO

6. [2025] 174 taxmann.com 500 (Delhi – Trib.)

Hyosung Corporation vs. ACIT

IT Appeal Nos. 2943/Mum/2023

A.Y.: 2021-22 Dated: 23 April 2025

Articles 7 and 12 of India-Korea DTAA – the Assessee is entitled to set off business loss incurred by PE against Fees for technical services (FTS) earned by HO

FACTS

The Assessee was a tax resident of Korea. It was engaged in power business in India. After setting off the business loss of PE against income of HO from FTS, the Assessee filed a return of its income in India, declaring Nil income, and claimed refund of taxes.

The AO denied set-off of losses of PE against FTS and taxed the FTS on the gross basis. The DRP upheld the order of the AO.

Aggrieved by the final order, the Assessee appealed to ITAT.

HELD

The determination of income under different heads must be made by giving effect to the set-off mechanism provided under Sections 70 and 71 of the Act.

The Assessee had two streams of income: (i) income earned through PE constituted under Article 7 of India-Korea DTAA; and (ii) FTS earned by HO under Article 12 of India-Korea DTAA. Both income streams fall under the head of business income under the Act. The treaty provisions shall apply only after the determination of total income.

Section 115A(1)(b) provides that if the total income includes income in the nature of FTS, the same shall be charged to tax as per the prescribed rates. Therefore, first the total income should be determined in accordance with the provisions of the Act, including set-off of losses.

While section 115A(3) bars the Assessee from claiming expenditure or allowances, it does not bar set off of loss. Wherever required, the legislature has specifically barred an assessee from setting off losses, e.g., 115BBDA(2), 115BBH(2). In the absence of a specific bar, the Assessee is permitted to set-off the loss as per Section 71.

The coordinate bench of ITAT in Foramer S.A vs. DCIT [1995] 52 ITD 115 (Delhi) had allowed depreciation allowance while computing profits, even though DTAA did not provide for the same. The Hon’ble Calcutta High Court in CIT vs. Davy Ashmore India Limited [1991] 190 ITR 626 (Calcutta) held that when there are no express provisions under the DTAA, the provisions of income tax should govern taxation of income.

Following the above ratio, the ITAT held that while the DTAA did not have any provision for set-off of loss, the Act had provisions pertaining to such set-off. Hence, the same should be followed to determine total income. Accordingly, the Assessee was entitled to set off loss in PE against FTS.

Article 13 of India-Cyprus DTAA – Investment Holding Company located in Cyprus is a tax resident of Cyprus – qualifies for benefit under Article 13 of DTAA in respect of gain arising from sale of shares of Indian company.

5. [2025] 174 taxmann.com 498 (Delhi – Trib.)

Gagil FDI Ltd. vs. ACIT

ITA NO.2661/Delhi/2024

A.Y.: 2021-22 Dated: 7 May 2025

Article 13 of India-Cyprus DTAA – Investment Holding Company located in Cyprus is a tax resident of Cyprus – qualifies for benefit under Article 13 of DTAA in respect of gain arising from sale of shares of Indian company.

FACTS

The Assessee was incorporated as an investment holding company and wholly owned subsidiary of GA Global. Both entities were residents of Cyprus. Cyprus tax authority had granted a tax residency certificate to the Assessee. The Assessee had pooled investments from various investors across the globe. During the relevant AY, the Assessee had earned long-term capital gain aggregating to ₹959 Crores from sale of shares of National Stock Exchange India Limited (NSEIL). The Assessee contended that in terms of Article 13(5) of India-Cyprus DTAA, gains were taxable only in Cyprus. The Assessee further contended that in terms of Article 10(2) of India-Cyprus DTAA, dividend earned by it from Indian companies qualified for benefit of lower rate of tax.

The AO noted that the service provider in Cyprus was mentioned in Panama Leaks. Further, the beneficiaries of income were located in the USA, and key decisions of the Assessee were also taken by the controlling entity in the US . Therefore, treating the Assessee as a shell company, the AO alleged that it was established with the purpose of claiming benefit under India-Cyprus DTAA to the Assessee.

Observing that approval or scrutiny by various Indian regulators at the time of investment in India is routine, the DRP rejected the contention of the Assessee that it was a regulated entity and confirmed the order of the AO.

Aggrieved by the final order, the Assessee appealed to ITAT.

HELD

Various Indian regulatory authorities had carried out detailed scrutiny and granted approvals for investments in NSEIL. SEBI had been seeking fitness test from the Assessee every year. Therefore, scrutiny carried out by such authorities could not be said to be routine in nature.

Perusal of board minutes showed that most of the board members were based in Cyprus. The investment / disinvestment-related decisions were made in Cyprus. Hence, it could not be said that the USA entity controlled and managed the Assessee.

The name of the entity mentioned in Panama Leaks is different from the service provider of the Assesse. The AO or DRP had not provided any evidence or findings to link the professional entity with the entity named in the Panama leaks.

The Assessee was organized as an investment holding company in Cyprus. It had raised funds from investors across the globe [Bermuda (91.15%), Germany (8.65%) and Delaware (0.21%)]. Hence, the observation that beneficiaries were located in the USA was inappropriate.

The ITAT noted that on similar facts, in Saif II-Se Investments Mauritius Ltd. vs. ACIT [2023] 154 taxmann.com 617 (Delhi – Trib.), the coordinate bench had allowed benefits under India-Mauritus DTAA considering the factors such as period of holding, nature of investment activity, TRC and approvals granted by various regulators.

Accordingly, the ITAT held that the Assessee could not be regarded as a pass-through entity, there was no treaty abuse and consequently the Assessee qualified for benefit under India-Cyprus DTAA.

No additions under section 68 when the identity and creditworthiness of the loan lender was established.

36. [2025] 122 ITR(T) 194 (Mum – Trib.)

Kaisha Lifesciences (P.) Ltd. vs. Deputy Commissioner of Income-tax

ITA NO.: 4311/MUM/2023

A.Y.: 2020-21 DATE: 24.10.2024

Sections 68 & 35(2AB)

No additions under section 68 when the identity and creditworthiness of the loan lender was established.

FACTS I

The assessee is engaged in the business of developing high-quality medication through in-house research of medicine. For the year under consideration, the assessee had filed its return of income on 30/01/2021 declaring a total income of Rs. NIL.

The assessee’s case was selected for complete scrutiny proceedings. During the assessment proceedings, the Ld. AO held that the assessee had failed to explain the nature and source of credit of unsecured loan of ₹2,30,00,000 from Mr. Karius Dadachanji and accordingly added the same to the total income of the assessee under section 68 of the Act.

Aggrieved by the order, the assessee filed an appeal before CIT(A). The CIT(A), vide impugned order, dismissed the ground raised by the assessee on this issue and upheld the addition made by the AO under section 68 of the Act.

Being aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal before the ITAT.

HELD I

The ITAT observed that there was no dispute regarding the fact that the assessee had received an unsecured loan of ₹2,30,00,000 from Mr. Karius Dadachanji. It was further undisputed fact that as on 01.04.2019 opening balance of the loan account was ₹3,06,80,000 and during the year, had repaid a sum of ₹3,55,00,000. The ITAT observed that the loan account was a running account.

The assessee had submitted the following details – the ledger of the unsecured loans, bank statement reflecting receipt of ₹2,30,00,000/-, repayment of ₹3,55,00,000/-, Return of Income of Mr. Karius Dadachanji for the AY 2020-21 and loan confirmation from Mr. Karius Dadachanji.

Upon perusal of the abovementioned documents, the ITAT held that the assessee sufficiently proved the identity and creditworthiness of the loan lender, who is nothing but a 50% shareholder in the assessee company and the loan was taken not from any stranger but a 50% shareholder for the routine course of business to meet business-related expenditure under a running account.

Assessee is entitled to claim deduction under section 35(2AB) of the Act even in respect of the expenditure incurred prior to the approval date for the year under consideration in accordance with the guidelines issued by DSIR.

FACTS II

During the year, the assessee had incurred expenditure of ₹2,16,49,662 under section 35(2AB) of the Act, and as a qualifying expenditure, it had claimed the deduction of ₹3,24,74,493 under the said section which is 150% of the actual expenditure incurred.

The AO observed that the competent authority, i.e. Secretary, Department of Scientific and Industrial Research (“DSIR”), granted approval under section 35(2AB) of the Act on 23.10.2020 for the period 25.10.2019 to 31.03.2020. The assessee had claimed weighted deduction @150% of the capital and revenue expenditure incurred prior to the approval period i.e. 25.10.2019.

The AO disallowed claim of ₹28,03,707 being excess claim under section 35(2AB) i.e. the weighted deduction @150% in respect of revenue expenditure incurred prior to approval date and disallowed sum of ₹5,70,811 being capital expenditure incurred prior to approval date.

Aggrieved by the order, the assessee was in appeal before CIT(A). The CIT(A) dismissed the ground on the basis that the assessee has not been able to substantiate the correctness of the claim by any documentary evidence.

Being aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal before the ITAT.

HELD II

The ITAT observed that it is provided in clause 5 of the Guidelines for Approval in Form 3CM that the approval to the in-house R&D centres having valid recognition by DSIR are considered from 1st April of the year in which the application is made in Form 3CK.

The ITAT held that the R&D facility of the assessee was already approved by the DSIR and so the assessee was entitled to claim deduction under section 35(2AB) of the Act even in respect of the expenditure incurred prior to 25.10.2019, i.e. from 01.04.2019, for the year under consideration in accordance with the guidelines issued by DSIR.

Case Laws followed-

 Maruti Suzuki India Ltd. vs. Union of India [2017] 84 taxmann.com 45/250 Taxman 113/397 ITR 728 (Delhi) – Delhi High Court

CIT vs. Claris Lifesciences Ltd. [2008] 174 Taxman 113/[2010] 326 ITR 251 – Gujarat High Court.

In the result, the appeal by the assessee is allowed.

Corporate Social Responsibility (CSR) Expenditure – Deduction under Chapter VI-A – Allowability of CSR expenditure under Section 80G despite disallowance under Section 37(1) – Voluntariness of contribution not a precondition – No reciprocal benefit to donor – Deduction permissible subject to fulfillment of conditions of Section 80G.

35. [2025] 122 ITR(T) 194 (Delhi – Trib.)

Cheil India Pvt. Ltd. vs. Deputy Commissioner of Income-tax

ITA NO.: 29/DEL/2024

A.Y.: 2020-21 DATE: 28.10.2024

Sections 80G & 37(1)

Corporate Social Responsibility (CSR) Expenditure – Deduction under Chapter VI-A – Allowability of CSR expenditure under Section 80G despite disallowance under Section 37(1) – Voluntariness of contribution not a precondition – No reciprocal benefit to donor – Deduction permissible subject to fulfillment of conditions of Section 80G.

FACTS

The assessee, Cheil India Pvt. Ltd., a company governed by the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013, incurred Corporate Social Responsibility (CSR) expenditure during the financial year relevant to AY 2020-21 and claimed deduction of ₹2,57,66,663 under Section 80G of the Income-tax Act, 1961. The donations were made to institutions duly registered and notified under section 80G.

The Assessing Officer, while completing the assessment under section 143(3) read with section 144B, disallowed the entire claim under section 80G, holding that CSR expenditure, being statutorily mandated under section 135 of the Companies Act, lacked the element of voluntariness, which is a fundamental requirement under section 80G.

The expenditure was further excluded under Explanation 2 to section 37(1), as not being incurred wholly and exclusively for the purposes of business. The AO accordingly added the disallowed amount to the assessee’s total income and also charged interest and initiated penalty proceedings under section 270A.

On appeal, the CIT(A) confirmed the disallowance reiterating that the expenditure had been incurred to comply with legal obligations, not out of voluntary motive.
Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal before the Tribunal.

HELD

The Tribunal relied on the decision of the Coordinate Bench in Ratna Sagar Pvt. Ltd. vs. ACIT [ITA No. 2556/Del/2023], wherein it was held that Section 80G and Section 37(1) operate in distinct statutory domains. Section 37(1) deals with deduction while computing business income, and Section 80G applies post computation of gross total income under Chapter VI-A, and therefore the disallowance under section 37(1) does not preclude the benefit under section 80G.

Explanation 2 to section 37(1) inserted by Finance (No. 2) Act, 2014, specifically bars CSR expenditure from being claimed as a business expense, but does not prohibit deduction under section 80G.

The Tribunal held that even if CSR spending is mandatory under section 135 of the Companies Act, the donations made to eligible institutions under section 80G are philanthropic in nature. Section 80G permits deduction even for mandatory donations, so long as the donee institutions are eligible and the payment is made without quid pro quo.

In the result, the appeal by the assessee is allowed.

Where the assessee had opted for presumptive taxation under section 44AD, the AO could not make an addition on account of alleged bogus purchase since the assessee was under no obligation to explain individual entries of purchase.

34. (2025) 175 taxmann.com 996 (Ban Trib)

Lakshmanram Bheemaji Purohit vs. ITO

ITA No.: 196/Bang/2025

A.Y.: 2018-19 Dated: 25.06.2025

Sections 44AD, 69C

Where the assessee had opted for presumptive taxation under section 44AD, the AO could not make an addition on account of alleged bogus purchase since the assessee was under no obligation to explain individual entries of purchase.

FACTS

The assessee was an individual engaged in the business of trading of waste home products. He filed his return of income on 08.08.2018 declaring total income of ₹5,87,014 as per provisions of section 44AD.

Information was received by the AO that assessee had received bogus purchase bill of ₹16,09,692 from one M/s. ARS Enterprises. It was alleged that this was a bogus tax invoice wherein false input credit was claimed under GST. Assessee was asked to furnish the details. Assessee submitted that he had filed return of income under section 44AD and therefore the details of purchases were not maintained. He also submitted a chart showing the purchase of goods from ARS Enterprises. The AO rejected the explanation and made addition of ₹16,09,692 by passing assessment order under section 143(3) read with section 144B.

Against this, assessee went in appeal before CIT(A), which was dismissed by him.

Aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal before ITAT.

HELD

The Tribunal observed that-

(a) If the assessee had opted for presumptive taxation under section 44AD, the assessee was not required to maintain the books of account as well as the details of purchases made. This was relevant till the total turnover of the assessee did not exceed the prescribed limit under section 44AD. Thus, prima facie, the assessee could not have been asked the information of purchases.

(b) AO had merely relied upon the information furnished by the GST department and did not gather any evidence on his own for making the addition. As held by the Punjab and Haryana High Court in CIT vs. Surinder Pal Anand, (2010) 192 Taxman 264 (Punjab & Haryana), the assessee was not under an obligation to explain individual entry of purchases unless such entry has nexus with gross receipts. In the present case, the purchases did not have any nexus with the gross receipt as gross receipt shown by the assessee remained undisputed and was never tested by the Revenue to be beyond the specified limit.

Accordingly, the Tribunal deleted the addition and allowed the appeal of the assessee.

Where the assessee made donation to a foundation approved under section 80G in pursuance of its CSR obligations, it was entitled for deduction under section 80G.

33. (2025) 175 taxmann.com 982 (Mum Trib)

Axis Securities Ltd. vs. PCIT

ITA No.: 2736/Mum/2025

A.Y.: 2020-21 Dated: 17.06.2025

Section 80G

Where the assessee made donation to a foundation approved under section 80G in pursuance of its CSR obligations, it was entitled for deduction under section 80G.

FACTS

The assessee was a company engaged in the business of broking, distribution of financial products etc. During the year, the assessee made donation to Axis Foundation of ₹1,93,66,947. It had classified the amount of donation as “Corporate Social Responsibility” (CSR) expenses under section 135 of the Companies Act, 2013 in its books of account and suo moto disallowed the same in computation of income in accordance Explanation 2 of section 37. However, it claimed the donation as deduction under section 80G. The said claim was duly disclosed in the computation of income and tax audit report, which was examined and allowed by the AO while passing the order of assessment under section 143(3).

PCIT invoked revision jurisdiction under section 263 and passed an order holding that deduction under section 80G was erroneously allowed since donation was in nature of CSR expenditure which is not voluntary in nature and thus not eligible for deduction under section 80G.

Aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal before ITAT.

HELD

The Tribunal observed as follows:

(a) it is an undisputed fact that donation made by the assessee was to entities registered under section 80G and that the assessee was otherwise eligible to claim deduction under section 80G

(b) Section 135 of the Companies Act, 2013 mandates the quantum of CSR expenses; however, it does not mandate to whom and how the amount to be spent. The assessee at its discretion can choose the mode of spending towards CSR. The donations made by the assessee to Axis Foundation were made voluntarily as there was no reciprocal commitment from the donees. In any case, section 80G does not put any condition for the donation to be voluntary in nature for the purpose of claiming deduction.

(c) CBDT Circular No. 1/2015 dated 21.01.2015 clearly states that the restriction on claiming deduction of CSR expense is only with respect to Section 37(1) wherein it will not be deemed to be a business expenditure for the purpose computing income under the head ‘Profits and Gains from Business or Profession’. The Circular itself clarifies that CSR expenditure will be allowable under other sections under the same head of income. In view of CBDT Circular, it is clear that there is no express bar in claiming deduction in respect of CSR expenditure, other than under Section 37(1). This is also supported by Ministry of Corporate Affairs’ (“MCA”) General Circular No. 01/2016 dated 12.01.2016.

(d) In the case of ACIT vs. Sharda Cropchem Limited [IT Appeal No. 6163 (Mum) of 2024], the coordinate bench of ITAT held that donations which are classified as CSR expenditure are eligible for deduction under section 80G.

Accordingly, the Tribunal held that the assessee was entitled for deduction claimed under section 80G towards CSR expenditure incurred by it.

Following Inter Gold (India) Pvt. Ltd. vs. Pr. CIT (ITA No. 4400/Mum/2023), the Tribunal also held that section 263 cannot be invoked for denial of deduction claimed under section 80G in respect of donations classified as CSR.

In the result, the appeal of the assessee was allowed.

Exemption under Section 11 should not be denied to the assessee merely on account of delay in filing audit report in Form 10B within the stipulated time if the same was furnished before passing of intimation under section 143(1).

32. (2025) 175 taxmann.com 1076 (Ahd Trib)

Bhakt Samaj Vikas Education Trust vs. ACIT

ITA No.: 775/Ahd/2025

A.Y.: 2021-22 Dated: 25.06.2025

Section 11

Exemption under Section 11 should not be denied to the assessee merely on account of delay in filing audit report in Form 10B within the stipulated time if the same was furnished before passing of intimation under section 143(1).

FACTS

The assessee was a trust registered under section 12A. It filed its return of income on 29.03.2024 for A.Y. 2021-22. The return of income was processed under section 143(1), disallowing the claim of exemption under section 11 on the ground that the assessee had not filed the audit report in Form 10B prior to the due date for furnishing return of income under Section 139(1). CIT(A) confirmed the disallowance.

Aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal before ITAT.

HELD

Following the decisions of the Gujarat High Court and other judicial precedents, the Tribunal held that it is a well-settled law that delay in filing of Form 10B is a procedural default and if other conditions have been met, then mere delay in filing of Form 10B should not disentitle the assessee from claiming exemption under Section 11, if the said audit report was available with the Department before passing of order / intimation under Section 143(1).

Accordingly, the appeal of the assessee was allowed.

Only profit element embedded in unaccounted receipts can be taxed and not the entire amount of such receipts.

31. IT(SS) A No. 46/Ahd./2023 and 434/Ahd./2023; IT(SS) A. No. 119 & 120/Ahd./2023

Robin Ramavtar Goenka vs. ACIT

A.Y.s: 2018-19 & 2019-20 Date of Order : 30.05.2025

Sections: 28, 68, 69C

Only profit element embedded in unaccounted receipts can be taxed and not the entire amount of such receipts.

FACTS

The assessee, engaged in real estate business, was part of Sankalp Group. During the course of search action conducted on 30.10.2018 at the premises of Sankalp group, incriminating material such as handwritten diaries, loose papers, unrecorded bills and other documents were seized. These materials revealed evidence of on-money transactions, unaccounted cash sales and cash payments related to land purchases, brokerage, salaries, personal expenses and purchase of jewellery.

The Assessing Officer (AO) made substantial additions in the hands of the assessee and protective addition in the hands of his accountant.

The AO treated unaccounted receipts as undisclosed income and unaccounted payments as unexplained expenditure under section 69C of the Act. He rejected the contentions of the assessee that both receipts and payments were part of normal business activities and that only the profit element therein, estimated at 8% to 10% should be taxed.

Aggrieved, assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who restricted the addition to 14% of the unaccounted payments since the unaccounted payments were greater than unaccounted receipts.

Aggrieved by the order of CIT(A) both the assessee and the revenue preferred an appeal to the Tribunal. The assessee contended that the rate of 14% adopted by the CIT(A) was excessive and did not reflect real income. It was contended that seized material clearly indicated that both unaccounted receipts and payments were incurred in the course of business. It is only profit element embedded in the receipts which needs to be taxed. Reliance was placed on several decisions of the Tribunal and High Courts.

HELD

The Tribunal agreed with the methodology of CIT(A) of applying a 14% profit rate to unaccounted payments but agreed with the submissions made on behalf of the assessee that the rate was excessive considering the actual profit ratios in real estate business.

The Tribunal directed the AO to reassess the income by adopting a more reasonable profit rate closer to industry standard of 8 to 10% of unaccounted receipts ensuring that only real income is taxed. The Tribunal remanded the matter back to AO for adjudication. It upheld the decision of the CIT(A) to restrict the addition to profit element.

The Tribunal partly allowed the appeal filed by the assessee and dismissed the appeal filed by the Revenue.

Notice under section 143(2) of the Act which has not been issued in consonance with the CBDT Instruction F No. 225/157/2017/ITA-II dated 23.06.2017 is invalid and an assessment framed consequent to such invalid notice is also invalid and needs to be quashed.

30. Tapan Kumar Das vs. ITO

ITA No. 1660/Kol/2024

A.Y.: 2017-18 Date of Order : 11.03.2025

Sections: 143(2), CBDT Instruction dated 23.6.2017

Notice under section 143(2) of the Act which has not been issued in consonance with the CBDT Instruction F No. 225/157/2017/ITA-II dated 23.06.2017 is invalid and an assessment framed consequent to such invalid notice is also invalid and needs to be quashed.

FACTS

The assessee filed the return of income on 30.10.2017, declaring total income of ₹3,75,780/-, which was selected for scrutiny under Computer Assisted Scrutiny Selection (CASS). Thereafter the notice u/s 143(2) and 142(1) of the Act were issued along with the questionnaire which were duly served upon the assessee. When there was no compliance in the assessment proceedings, the AO framed the ex-parte assessment u/s 144 of the Act vide order dated 27.12.2019, wherein an addition of ₹25,74,500/- was made on account of unexplained money u/s 69A of the Act deposited in the bank account of the assessee during demonetization period.

Aggrieved, assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who confirmed the addition on the ground that there was no compliance on the part of the assessee.

Aggrieved, assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal where it raised an additional ground which it claimed to be purely a legal issue viz. that the notice issued under section u/s 143(2) in violation of CBDT Circular No. F.NO.225/157/2017/ITA-11 dated 23.06.2017.

HELD

The Tribunal found that the additional ground raised by the assessee to be purely legal issue qua which all the facts were available in the appeal folder and no further verification of facts was required to be done at the end of the AO. Accordingly, the Tribunal admitted the same for adjudication by following the ratio laid down by the Apex Court in the case of Jute Corporation of India Ltd. vs. CIT [187 ITR 688 (SC)] and National Thermal Power Co. Ltd v. CIT [(1998) 229 ITR 383 (SC)].

After hearing the rival contentions and perusing the materials available on record, the Tribunal found that the notice under section 143(2) of the Act has not been issued in consonance with the CBDT Instruction F No. 225/157/2017/ITA-II dated 23.06.2017.

The Tribunal held that, the notice issued u/s 143(2) of the Act which is not in the prescribed format as provided under the Act is an invalid notice and accordingly, all the subsequent proceedings thereto would be invalid and void ab initio. It observed that the case of the assessee finds support from the decision of Shib Nath Ghosh vs. ITO in ITA No. 1812/KOL/2024 for A.Y. 2018-19 vide order dated 29.11.2024.

The Tribunal held the notice issued under section 143(2) of the Act to be invalid notice and quashed the assessment since it was framed consequent to an invalid notice and therefore was invalid.

 

S. 36(1)(iii) : Interest on unpaid conversion fees for the period after the mall has been put to use, constitutes revenue expenditure and is allowable under section 36(1)(iii) of the Act. S. 43CA : If as on the date of agreement to sell, the collectorate rates for levy of stamp duty are not available, then the value declared by assessee in sale deed on which stamp duty has been paid is to be construed as the correct value and no addition is required to be made. S. 43CA : For the purpose of section 43CA, interest on delayed payment of consideration needs to be aggregated with the sale consideration and such aggregate amount is to be compared with the valuation done by DVO.

29. TS-671-ITAT-2025 (Chandigarh)

CSJ Infrastructure Pvt. Ltd. vs. ACIT

A.Y.s: 2014-15 and 2015-16

Date of Order : 28.05.2025

Sections: 36(1)(iii), 43CA

S. 36(1)(iii) : Interest on unpaid conversion fees for the period after the mall has been put to use, constitutes revenue expenditure and is allowable under section 36(1)(iii) of the Act.

S. 43CA : If as on the date of agreement to sell, the collectorate rates for levy of stamp duty are not available, then the value declared by assessee in sale deed on which stamp duty has been paid is to be construed as the correct value and no addition is required to be made.

S. 43CA : For the purpose of section 43CA, interest on delayed payment of consideration needs to be aggregated with the sale consideration and such aggregate amount is to be compared with the valuation done by DVO.

FACTS I

The assessee company purchased 20.16 acres of industrial land from Pfizer Ltd. The assessee company obtained approval from Chandigarh Housing Board. It was required to pay conversion fee of ₹185.45 crore, 10% was to be paid as down payment and remaining over a period of 9 years on equated annual instalments with interest @ 8.25% per annum. The assessee company paid ₹18,54,54,744 as down payment on 17.3.2007 and balance was payable in nine equated annual instalments together with interest commencing from 26.03. 2008.

The assessee capitalised the conversion fee payable as cost of land creating a deferred conversion fee liability. The interest pertaining to the construction period was treated as pre-operative expenditure till completion of the mall, office and service building and occupancy certificate was granted. It had capitalised the alleged interest expenditure as per proviso to section 36(1)(iii) of the Act. Upon the shopping mall having been put to use, interest expenditure was claimed as revenue expenditure.

During the previous year relevant to AY 2014-15, interest on conversion fee was ₹5,69,00,665 – out of this ₹4,91,74,146 pertained to assets put to use (mall and office and service building) and was therefore claimed as revenue expenditure under section 36(1)(iii) of the Act and ₹77,26,519 pertained to hotel building and was capitalised under pre-operative expenditure as per proviso to section 36(1)(iii) of the act. The Assessing Officer (AO) did not allow the claim of the assessee on the ground that even interest expenditure towards payment of conversion fee paid by the assessee would give enduring benefit in all subsequent years and hence treated the same as capital expenditure.

Aggrieved, assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who allowed the appeal filed by relying on the decision in the case of Sanjay Dahuja vs. ACIT [ITA Nos. 95 and 96/Chd./2017] where the Tribunal held that interest on conversion charges after land was first put to use for conducting commercial activities shall not form part of actual cost of land. He also observed that the Delhi bench of ITAT has, on identical facts, taken the same view in DDIT vs. Micron Instruments (P.) Ltd. 38 ITR (T) 242 (Delhi). He also noted that his predecessor in case of Vijay Passi ITA No. 255/2015-16 for AY 2013-14 has also taken the same view.

Aggrieved, revenue preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD I

The Tribunal noted that the asset in the case of the assessee was put to use on 14.3.2013. Till the shopping mall was under construction and asset was not put to use, the assessee has capitalised the interest but for the period from which the asset is put to use, the expenditure is allowable as a revenue expenditure under section 36(1)(iii) of the Act. It observed that the CIT(A) has made an elaborate discussion (which has been extracted in the order of the Tribunal) and has followed the order of the Tribunal in the case of Vijay Passi ITA No. 255/2015-16 and has also referred to other judgments. It held that the view taken by CIT(A) is in consonance with the proposition laid down by ITAT as well as in consonance with section 36(1)(iii) of the Act and therefore no interference is called for. The appeal filed by the revenue was dismissed.

FACTS II

The assessee company purchased 20.16 acres of industrial land from M/s Pfizer Ltd. in Chandigarh. The company obtained approval from Chandigarh Housing Board (CHB) for conversion of land from industrial use. It was required to pay conversion fee of ₹1,85,45,47,440. Of this, 10% was to be paid as down payment and balance in nine equated annual instalments with interest at 8.25%. The assessee developed shopping mall on this land.

It entered into agreements to sell in respect of shop numbers A 501 to 503 and B 408 and B 409. The agreement to sell for shop numbers A 501 to 503 were entered on 25.1.2011. The consideration was payable 25% on booking and balance on dates mentioned in the agreement. The buyer made a payment of ₹2,60,00,000 vide cheque on 25.1.2011. There was some dispute between assessee and buyer and ultimately sale deed was executed in the previous year relevant to AY 2014-15. The Assessing Officer (AO) confronted the assessee qua section 43CA.

The AO made an addition to the total income of the assessee. The assessee had declared a loss of ₹65,92,02,520 in the assessment year 2014-15 which was reduced to ₹30,98,19,874.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who referred the valuation of the property to DVO for determining the Fair Market Value of the property and upon receipt of the report from DVO he upheld the addition on the basis of the report of the DVO thereby partly confirming the addition made by the AO.

Aggrieved, assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal where it contended that (i) the agreement to sell was entered on 25.1.2011, at that point of time, section 43CA was not on the statute and therefore no addition be made by virtue of provisions of section 43CA; (ii) sub-sections (3) and (4) of section 43CA provide that stamp duty value on the date of agreement to sell be adopted instead of stamp duty value on the date of sale deed and since there was no collectorate rates available for collecting stamp duty on the date of agreement to sell, the fiction created by section 43CA fails. The assessee supported this contention by making a reference to the report of the DVO which rather than adopting the collectorate rate made an observation that adopting collectorate rate to work out FMV of the subject property may not be appropriate in this case; (iii) interest of ₹6.19 crore has been received from the buyer for the period during which dispute remained between the parties. This interest is part and parcel of sale consideration. If sale proceeds and interest are aggregated and then compared with the value worked out by DVO then the difference is 6.51% which is less than the tolerance limit of 10% provided in section 43CA.

HELD II

At the outset, Tribunal observed that section 43CA is pari materia to section 50C. Having noted the provisions of section 43CA, the Tribunal noted that agreement to sell was entered into on 25.01.2011, part payment was made on 25.01.2011 by account payee cheque, the balance payment was not paid as per schedule due to dispute but subsequently interest has been paid for the delayed period. The collectorate rate as on 25.01.2011 ought to have been adopted. Neither the AO nor the DVO could lay their hands on correct rate of stamp valuation authority as on that day. The Tribunal held that the value declared by assessee in sale deed on which stamp duty has been paid is to be construed as the correct value and no addition was required to be made.

The Tribunal proceeded to look at the issue from another angle as well. It held that the alleged interest charged from the buyer would partake character of sale proceeds because it is interest on delayed realisation of sale proceeds for registration of sale deed. For this, the tribunal took support from the decisions in the context of section 80I where it is held that interest would partake character of business income and deduction under section 80I would be applicable. It observed that upon comparison of the aggregate of sale consideration and interest with the valuation done by DVO the difference is less than 10% and on this count also no addition is called for. The Tribunal held that this view is fortified by the order of ITAT in the assessee’s own case for AY 2017-18 [ITA No. 73/Chd./2024; Order dated 06.08.2024].

The Tribunal allowed this ground of appeal of the assessee.

Assessment order framed by the ITO u/s 143(3) of the Act, without an order under section 127 conferring jurisdiction on him, is bad in law and needs to be quashed.

28. TS-559-ITAT-2025 (Delhi)

Navita Gupta vs. ITO

A.Y.: 2017-18

Date of Order : 30.04.2025

Sections: 127, 143(2), 143(3)

Assessment order framed by the ITO u/s 143(3) of the Act, without an order under section 127 conferring jurisdiction on him, is bad in law and needs to be quashed.

FACTS

The assessee preferred an appeal against the order of CIT(A) confirming the addition made under section 69 r.w.s. 115BBE of the Act.

In the course of appellate proceedings before the Tribunal, it was mentioned that the notice under section 143(2) of the Act, for assessment, was issued by ITO, Ward 38(2), New Delhi; whereas the assessment order was passed by ITO Ward 5(2)(3), Noida. The assessment order was passed by the ITO at Noida without there being a transfer order under section 127 of the Act for shifting of jurisdiction from the ITO at Delhi to the ITO at Noida. It was submitted that since the assessment is framed by ITO Ward 5(2)(3), Noida on the basis of notice issued u/s 143(2) of the Act by ITO Ward 38(2), New Delhi, the assessment order passed under section 143(3) of the Act is bad in law. For this proposition, reliance was placed on the decision of the co-ordinate bench in Saroj Sangwan vs. ITO [ITA No. 2428/Delhi/2023; Order dated 17.5.2024] and on the decision of the jurisdictional High Court in PCIT vs. Vimal Gupta in ITA No. 515/2016 dated 16.10.2017.

HELD

The Tribunal noted that an identical issue came up for consideration of the co-ordinate Bench in the case of Saroj Sangwan (supra). Having noted the observations and the decision in the case of Saroj Sangwan (supra) and also in the case of Vimal Gupta (supra), the Tribunal held that the assessment framed by the ITO, Ward 5(2)(3), Noida without a transfer order having been passed under section 127 of the Act, is bad in law and therefore needs to be quashed.

Statistically Speaking

 

 

 

 

Learning Events At BCAS

1. 77th Founding Day Conclave:

– Lecture Meeting by Shri Tuhin Kanta Pandey, Chairperson SEBI on “Corporate Governance, in letter and spirit – role and responsibilities of professionals” and

– Fireside chat with Shri Nithin Kamath, Founder & CEO at Zerodha on “Navigating Tomorrow: How CAs can lead Financial Innovation and Sustainability” held on 5th July, 2025 at Garware Club, Churchgate.

The 77th Founding Day of the Society was marked by a significant, one of its kind conclave, featuring a talk by, SEBI Chairperson – Shri Tuhin Kanta Pandey, and a Fireside chat with Shri Nithin Kamath.

Lecture Meeting

This session featured a lecture by Shri. Tuhin Kanta Pandey, Chairperson of SEBI, on the critical role of corporate governance and the responsibilities of professionals, particularly Chartered Accountants.

Key takeaways:

1. SEBI’s Mandate and CA’s Dual Role: SEBI has a dual responsibility of developing and regulating the securities market. Chartered Accountants also play a dual role, acting as both business enablers (CFOs, Consultants) and a “first line of defense” (Auditors, Independent Directors).

2. Uncompromising Ethics and Values: He stressed that ethics and a strong value system are of uncompromising importance for CAs’, regardless of their specific role. He reinforced Azim Premji’s saying: “for a professional, grey is black,” meaning that ambiguous situations should be treated with the same clarity as wrong actions to ensure strong corporate governance.

3. Corporate Governance as an Imperative: Corporate governance is not optional but an “imperative” that builds trust with stakeholders and ensures investor confidence, board independence, and effective oversight.

4. Chartered Accountants as Financial Custodians: Chartered Accountants are deemed “financial custodians of corporate India” and “stewards of trust”. Their role extends beyond financial reporting to ensuring accuracy, integrity, robust internal controls, transparency in related party transactions, and ethical conduct. They serve as a bridge between management, auditors, and regulators, upholding fairness and accountability. A crucial point he made is that CAs must ensure corporate governance is “not reduced to a checklist”.

5. Evolution of Governance Framework: India’s corporate governance framework has continuously evolved, with significant milestones including Clause 49 (2000), the Company’s Act 2013, and SEBI LODR Regulations 2015. SEBI adopts a hybrid approach, combining rule-based and principle-based elements, to encourage going beyond mere compliance and embracing the spirit of good governance.

6. Transparency and Information Symmetry: SEBI mandates a robust disclosure framework, including periodic financial and governance reports and event-based disclosures, to ensure timely and reliable information for all stakeholders and prevent information asymmetry.

7. Enforcement and Regulatory Reforms: SEBI undertakes stringent enforcement actions against misconduct, including debarring entities, imposing penalties, and directing the return of siphoned funds. Recent reforms include quantitative thresholds for materiality of events and mandating shareholder approval every five years for special rights or director continuation, aiming to enhance transparency and accountability.

8. Ease of Doing Business Initiatives: SEBI has introduced measures such as a single filing system, simplified RPT standards, flexibility in Business Responsibility and Sustainability Reporting (BRSR), extended disclosure windows for board meeting outcomes, and the option to not publish detailed financial results in newspapers. These measures aim to simplify compliance, enhance transparency, and encourage technology adoption, while also being mindful of the burden of excessive compliance.

9. Collaborative Ecosystem: The strength of capital markets lies in “partnership and shared purpose” among all participants. Teamwork, technology, transparency, professional ethics, trust, and a shared vision are key pillars for progress.

10. Investor Service and Digitisation: Indian capital markets are considered among the most advanced globally, with a significant increase in unique investors (from under 50 million in 2019 to 130 million, targeting 400 million). He praised tech startups like Zerodha for their role in reaching investors across the country.

11. Investor Protection Initiatives: SEBI is working on initiatives like “@VALID” (a UPI subsystem for authorised bank accounts) and a SEBI Check app to prevent fraud. They also plan massive campaigns on cyber fraud and responsible investing, and advocate for differentiated regulation based on investor risk appetite.

12. BRSR Reporting Assurance: He emphasised the need for trustworthy standards and credible third-party assessments as the reporting moves from self-certification.

13. Debt Capital Markets: While equity markets have developed significantly, he noted the substantial growth in the corporate bond market. He highlighted the unique EBP platform for electronic bidding in corporate bonds and initiatives to improve retail access through online bond platforms and brokers. Challenges remain in secondary market liquidity and investor understanding of bonds as “yield to maturity” products. Investor awareness initiatives, such as NISM webinars, are underway.

14. Final Message: Corporate governance should be implemented “not only in letter but also in spirit” to achieve its true objective and purpose.

Fireside Chat

The Fireside Chat featured Shri Nithin Kamath, Founder & CEO at Zerodha interviewed by CA Vaibhav Manek. The discussion focused on Zerodha’s journey, financial innovation, and investor trends, with insights into how Chartered Accountants (CAs) can lead in these areas.

Key takeaways from Shri Nithin Kamath:

1. Zerodha’s Inception and Growth: Nithin Kamath started trading in the late 1990s, experienced significant losses in 2001, worked in a call centre, and later became a sub-broker and Reliance Money franchisee before starting Zerodha in 2009. He highlighted that the genesis of Zerodha was transparency, which allowed customers to know all upfront charges, a previously unheard-of practice.

2. Unforeseen Scale and Organic Growth: Kamath never envisioned Zerodha reaching its current scale of 17 million customers, with his initial best-case scenario being 100,000 customers. He emphasised that Zerodha achieved this scale without spending on advertising, proving that building a good product with the customer at its centre naturally attracts users.

3. Emphasis on Market Cycles and Grounding: He attributes much of Zerodha’s success to being in the “right place, right time” during India’s growth period, highlighting the importance of the market cycle over just business skills for an entrepreneur. He also noted that wealth has not materially changed his lifestyle, helping him stay grounded.

4. Future Opportunities in Broking: Kamath believes it would be difficult to build another Zerodha today due to the unique timing of its growth (e.g., online onboarding coinciding with events like COVID-19). He sees the main opportunity in India as building an advisory-first broker, as many new investors lack guidance on what to do.

5. Transformational Shift in Investor Trends: He predicts that India, being a generation behind the US, will see investors mature over time. With the rise of AI tools like Chat GPT, he foresees a major transformational shift where brokers might become mere “pipes” to exchanges, and customers will build custom apps for trading.

6. Role of Chartered Accountants: Kamath greatly values the role of CAs, citing Zerodha’s CAs (Bharat and Om) as instrumental in building the business without “legacy debt” by ensuring transparency and ethical operations. He believes CAs can nudge business owners towards holistic decisions, especially regarding sustainability and ESG, beyond just “checkbox” compliance.

7. Investment Perspective: He sees accounting firms as “investable” due to their steady and sustainable revenue and high customer retention. When evaluating investment opportunities, he primarily looks for founders with core competency and experience in the industry, rather than just an idea. He also prioritises investing in contrarian market cycles like health and climate.

8. Leadership and Growth Philosophy: Kamath defines his leadership by prioritising the long-term over the short-term, such as analysing business numbers over a three-year moving average rather than quarterly. He believes this gives Zerodha an advantage over competitors forced to focus on short-term results.

9. Mistakes for Start-up Founders: He advises founders to avoid overselling to investors, as it creates false expectations for the team. He advocates for effective team building by treating employees as more than just “resources,” implementing policies like no work chats after 6 pm and encouraging hobby projects. He stresses that people motivated solely by money tend to leave for money. He also criticises the “excessive consumerism” of constant growth targets, suggesting that true happiness comes from chasing metrics beyond mere revenue.

BCAS Lecture Meetings are high-quality professional development sessions which are open-to-all to attend and participate. Missed the Lecture Meeting, but still interested in viewing the entire meeting video?

Visit the below link or scan the QR Code with your phone scanner app:

YouTube Link:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AIK12-f19nw&t 

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ff5-CAnK4TM

2. One Day Seminar on “Ind AS 117 – Insurance Contracts – A Curtain Raiser” held on Friday, 4th July 2025 @IMC.

The landscape of insurance accounting is undergoing a paradigm shift in India with the introduction of Ind AS 117 – Insurance Contracts, aligning more closely with the international standard IFRS 17.

As India moves toward adopting this landmark standard, it is essential for all professionals in the insurance sector, auditors of insurance companies, actuaries and all those associated with the insurance industry, to gain a solid understanding of its principles, implementation issues, and practical implications.

In this direction (to act as curtain raiser), Accounting & Auditing Committee of BCAS organised one day seminar on the said topic in hybrid mode (physical as well as online) at Babubhai Chinai Hall, 2nd Floor, IMC Building, Churchgate, Mumbai.

This seminar was designed to introduce and equip professionals with a basic understanding of Ind AS 117 and help them navigate its complexities with confidence.

The Seminar was inaugurated with the opening remarks from the Vice-President of BCAS, CA Zubin Billimoria, followed by the Chairman of the Accounting and Auditing Committee –CA. Abhay Mehta, both of them underlining the importance of knowledge sharing and role of the BCAS in conducting such programs for the benefit of members and the profession at large.

The seminar commenced with an Inaugural Address by CA. M P Vijay Kumar setting the tone for the following sessions, narrating the journey and emphasizing the importance of readiness and adaptation to the new standard.

This was followed by an insightful session on “Introduction to Ind AS 117 and Transitional Issues“, which provided a foundational overview along with transition challenges, strategies and practical insights by CA Ashutosh Pednekar.

Thereafter, specialised sessions on the “Accounting Impact on Life Insurance Sector” and “General Insurance Sector” were taken by Mr. Dinesh Pant and CA Samir Shah, respectively, offering deep technical perspectives on how Ind AS 117 reshapes financial reporting in these domains.

The session on the “Impact of Ind AS 117 on Other Ind AS Standards”, by Mr. Jitendra Jain, highlighted convergence and divergence areas, especially with Ind AS 109 and Ind AS 115.

The Seminar concluded with a critical session by Mr. Rajesh Dalmia on the “Interplay of Actuarial Aspects vis-à-vis Ind AS 117“, focusing on the alignment between actuarial valuations and accounting treatment, bringing together finance and actuarial domains.

The seminar proved to be a highly informative platform for professionals navigating the implementation challenges of Ind AS 117.

The Seminar provided an excellent opportunity to gain valuable knowledge and practical insights on the topics covered. The Seminar attended by 45 participants (including 36 virtual participants) was well received, and the overall feedback from the participants was very encouraging.

3. Finance Corporate & Allied Law Study Circle – Overview of Due diligence with focus on Financial due diligence held on Monday, 23rd June 2025 @ Virtual

  • The session focused on the structure, scope, and strategic importance of due diligence in modern transactions, particularly financial due diligence (FDD). 55 participants attended the session.
  • CA Sahil Parikh outlined the phases of a typical DD assignment, from planning to reporting and finalisation.
    Key distinctions between audit and due diligence were discussed, with real-life case examples highlighting revenue overstatement, related party risks, and valuation adjustments.
  • The speaker shared insights from engagements involving private equity, IPOs, and distressed assets, demonstrating how DD findings impact deal structure and pricing.
  • Buyer vs Seller perspectives were explained, along with red flag negotiation strategies.
  • The session covered FDD checklists, normalisation of EBITDA, tax and legal DD overlaps, and the role of secretarial compliance.
  • Emerging trends such as AI-based review tools, digital data rooms were also touched upon.
  • The talk concluded with a strong emphasis on ethical rigour, independence, and value creation through diligent and balanced reporting.
  • The session was well received and drew appreciation for its practical orientation and structured delivery.

4. Redevelopment 360: From Concept to Completion held on Saturday, 21st June 2025 @ Hybrid

This event was organized by the Finance, Corporate, and Allied Laws Committee on Saturday, 21st June, 2025, at BCAS Hall. Initially planned as an in-person attendance event, the seminar was converted into a hybrid format in response to the overwhelming interest and demand, allowing participants to attend virtually as well.

The details of the Seminar are as follows:

Topic Session Summary Faculty
Keynote Address on The Rise and Need of Redevelopment

Shri Romell delivered an insightful keynote address, emphasizing the urgent necessity of redevelopment in a land-constrained city like Mumbai. He articulated the advantages of cluster redevelopment over other models and positioning redevelopment as both a civic necessity and a social responsibility. His address set a compelling tone for the sessions that followed.

Shri Domnic Romell

President, Maharashtra
Chamber of Housing Industry

 

 Session 1:

Understanding Redevelopment Process and Regulatory Framework

 

This session provided a comprehensive overview of the redevelopment landscape—covering various types of redevelopments, notable DCPR schemes, and their comparative analysis. Mr. Nayan Dedhia also touched on self-redevelopment initiatives.

 Mr. Nayan Dedhia

Director, Toughcons Nirman Pvt. Ltd

 

 Session 2: Role and Importance of PMC in Redevelopment

CA Aditya Bansal outlined the critical role of Project Management Consultants in ensuring smooth execution at every stage of a redevelopment project. He illustrated how PMC involvement mitigates risks and enhances project efficiency.

 CA Aditya Bansal,

Associate Director,
Knight Frank

 Session 3: The Redevelopment Checklist

Dr. Harshul Savla emphasized the importance of having a well-structured redevelopment checklist. He stated that the checklist should, inter alia, comprise the key points of a plot, the due diligence checklist, significant points of redevelopment, buffet of FSIs, importance of ‘Know your Developer’, and certain RERA compliances of a redevelopment project.

 Dr. Adv. Harshul Savla

Managing Partner, Suvidha Lifespaces

 

 Session 4: GST Implications in Redevelopment

CA Raj Khona dealt with GST implications with respect to developer-led redevelopment as well as self-redevelopment of societies. In case of developer-led redevelopment, GST on rehab flats, resale by landowners before OC, various payments to the society and its members, additional area purchased along with liability to pay GST were considered. He also dealt with the GST implications in respect of self-redevelopment funded by the members’ contribution. He presented the possible divergent views.

 CA Raj Khona

Founder, Aarkay Advisors

 

 Session 5: Income Tax and Stamp Duty Implications in Redevelopment

The fireside chat dealt with the income tax implications on various aspects of redevelopment of cooperative societies, including TDS on and from AY 2024-25, such as development rights, availing permanent alternative accommodation with or without additional area, garage, Jodi flats, temporary alternative accommodation compensation, hardship compensation, sinking fund, in in-kind benefits. Stamp duty implications and the potential role of seeking Advance Rulings were also discussed.

 CA Pradip Kapasi in fireside chat with CA Jhankhana Thakkar:
 Session 6: Legal Drafting in Redevelopment Projects

Adv. Sajit Suvarna and Adv. Mitali Naik dealt with drafting essentials in Development Agreement, Power of Attorney, Intimation of Disapproval. They emphasized careful and diligent drafting of critical clauses relating to granting of development rights, displacement allowance, security, building enough safeguards to have a balanced document.

 Adv. Sajit Suvarna

Senior Partner, DSK Legal

 Adv. Mitali Naik, Partner, DSK Legal

 

 Panel Discussion on Redevelopment Realities – Successes, Pitfalls & Lessons Learned

This engaging panel brought together perspectives from both society representatives and developers. Panelists shared success stories and critical lessons from their redevelopment journeys. They discussed key factors contributing to success, such as selection of developer, structuring the deal, challenges during execution phase, and surprise – pleasant or otherwise – experienced during the possession of the new residential premises. Each panelist shared their Success Mantras – The Do’s, Don’ts, and Ratnas.

 Panelists:


CA Ketan Mehta

(Society Office Bearer)

 

• Mr. Ayaz Kazi

(Society Office Bearer)

 

• CA Anish Shah

Director, Amal Group (Developer)

 Moderator:

CA Chetan Shah

Past President – BCAS

The Seminar was appreciated for its concept to completion. Each session offered in-depth insights, with experts sharing valuable experiences. The seminar concluded with participants gaining an overall (360º) understanding of Redevelopment of societies, especially in Mumbai. The Chairman of BCAS – FCAL committee suggested that Monograph/s may be published on the questions raised during the seminar. Out of the total 194 participants, 126 were BCAS members, and the remaining 68 were non-members. Further, 44 participants attended from 21 cities outside the Mumbai Metropolitan Region.

II. OTHER EVENTS AND NEWS

1. BCAS Office Bearers, Chairpersons, Co-Chairpersons & Convenors Meeting held on Saturday, 12th July 2025@ BCAS Hall.

A meeting of the Office Bearers, Chairpersons, Co-Chairpersons, and Convenors of the various BCAS Committees for the year 2025–26 was held on 12th July 2025 at the BCAS Hall.

President CA Zubin Billimoria welcomed all members and shared the vision for the year ahead, aligning the initiatives with the BCAS Five-Year Plan. He presented ten key strategic projects that the Office Bearers have outlined for the year.

Convenors of the respective committees also shared their proposed annual plans and activity schedules for 2025–26. The updated Standard Operating Procedures (SOPs) were discussed, emphasising the roles and responsibilities of Chairpersons and Convenors. Discussions also focused on best practices for event planning, communication, and outreach.

The BCAS Office Manager and Department Heads were introduced to the members, along with an overview of their functions. An open townhall session saw active participation and meaningful suggestions from members, which were duly noted for implementation.

2. Meeting of Newly Inducted Core Group Members (2023–24 to 2025–26) held on Saturday, 12th July 2025 @ BCAS Hall.

The second half of the day saw a dedicated session for newly inducted Core Group members during the last years from 2023–24 to 2025–26. The meeting provided an opportunity for the new members to introduce themselves and engage with the Office Bearers and fellow Core Group members.

President CA Zubin Billimoria elaborated on the key strategic initiatives under the BCAS Five-Year Plan and reiterated the importance of collaborative leadership. The structural framework of BCAS departments was presented, and the Heads of Departments were formally introduced.

The roles, expectations, and responsibilities of Core Group members were discussed in context of the updated SOPs. The interactive townhall that followed allowed members to offer suggestions and share insights, which were warmly received and noted for action by the leadership team.

3. BCAS Academy: A New Era of Digital Learning and Networking @ Mumbai.

Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society proudly unveiled the BCAS Academy portal, at the 76th Annual General Meeting of the society held on 5th July 2025 at Garware Club House, Mumbai. The BCAS Academy is a robust digital learning and networking hub designed to empower members through knowledge, collaboration, and innovation.

Key Features:

i. Groups – Members can now connect through dedicated groups based on areas of interest or professional focus, enabling peer learning and closer networking within the community.

ii. Forums – The platform hosts interactive forums where users can post queries, share insights, and engage in meaningful discussions on emerging topics and technical issues.

iii. Self-paced e-Learning with BCAS Certificate – A growing library of structured online courses allows members to learn at their own pace and earn BCAS-certified credentials upon completion.

iv. Custom ChatGPT – An AI-powered assistant tailored for the CA profession provides instant guidance, answers, and learning support, enhancing the user’s experience and understanding.

v. BCAS Journal Flip Book Version – Members can now access the Bombay Chartered Accountants Journal in a convenient, interactive flip book format, enhancing readability and portability.

vi. Recorded Videos – Access to a rich repository of recordings from past webinars, lectures, and conferences ensures that knowledge is never missed and always within reach.

vii. Event Registration – The portal offers seamless registration for upcoming BCAS events, making it easier for members to stay updated and involved.

viii. Order Publication Online – Users can conveniently browse and order BCAS publications through the portal, with a streamlined interface for selection and checkout.

The BCAS Academy marks a significant leap forward in the Society’s digital journey, aligning with its mission to foster continuous learning and professional excellence among Chartered Accountants.

The BCAS Academy is now accessible to all members of the Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society. Access the BCAS Academy: https://academy.bcasonline.org/

4. White Paper: Enhancing the Alternative Investment Fund (AIF) Ecosystem in India@ Mumbai

A White Paper prepared by Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society (BCAS) jointly with National Institute of Securities Markets (NISM) on “Enhancing the Alternative Investment Fund (AIF) Ecosystem in India” was presented to Shri Tuhin Kanta Pandey, Chairperson, Securities & Exchange Board of India (SEBI) at the 77th Founding Day Conclave held on 5th July 2025 at Garware Club House, Mumbai.

Previously, on the sidelines of the Alternative Investment Fund (AIF) Conclave 2025, which was held on 17th and 18th January, 2025, at Hotel Ginger Mumbai Airport, a Closed-Door Roundtable Discussion was held on the Challenges and Gaps in the AIF Ecosystem.

The discussion was attended by Shri Rajesh Gujjar, Chief General Manager at SEBI, officials from BCAS and NISM, top leadership from 15 AIFs, and legal experts. The session was moderated by Adv. Siddharth Shah. The insights and suggestions provided by the panelists were documented in the form of a White Paper.

The white paper serves as a foundation for policy advocacy and industry transformation, capturing the key recommendations and insights from the discussion held during the roundtable discussion. The recommendations outlined in the paper serve as a strategic roadmap for improving governance, expanding investor access and streamlining compliance in the AIF sector.

The White Paper is now accessible to all BCAS members and is expected to serve as a valuable resource for professionals engaged in investment advisory, fund structuring, tax planning, and regulatory compliance.

Access the White Paper here:

https://bcasonline.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/07/White-Paper-on-Alternative-Investment-Fund.pdf

5. BCAS Foundation Receives Yoga Sangam Patra from the Ministry of Ayush

We are delighted to share that the BCAS Foundation has been awarded the prestigious Yoga Sangam Patra by the Ministry of Ayush, Government of India, in recognition of our active participation in celebrating International Yoga Day on 21.06.2025.

The Yoga Sangam event organized by BCAS Foundation was held at Prestige Hotel, Andheri, in alignment with the national celebrations led by the Hon’ble Prime Minister Shri Narendra Modi from Visakhapatnam. The event brought together members and well-wishers in a shared commitment to promote health, wellness, and inner harmony through the timeless practice of yoga.

We extend our heartfelt thanks to all the enthusiastic participants who contributed to making this initiative a meaningful and memorable one.

This recognition is a proud moment for the BCAS community and a reflection of our ongoing efforts to promote holistic well-being alongside professional excellence.

6. 15,000 & Growing!

The Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society (BCAS) is proud to share a significant digital milestone — our LinkedIn community has crossed 15,000 followers!

We extend our heartfelt thanks to each member of our growing network for your support, engagement, and trust. Your continued participation strengthens our mission to share credible, relevant, and insightful knowledge with the professional community.

If you haven’t joined us yet, we invite you to become part of an active network of finance professionals, Chartered Accountants, and thought leaders who look to BCAS for:

  • Expert sessions and event updates
  • Thought leadership in taxation, audit, technology, and policy
  • Key regulatory insights and member-driven initiatives
  • Let’s continue to learn, lead, and grow — together.

Follow us on LinkedIn for more meaningful content and updates.

Link: https://www.linkedin.com/company/bombay-chartered-accountants-society/?viewAsMember=true

III. BCAS IN NEWS & MEDIA

BCAS was quoted in 48 news and media platforms during July 2025. This coverage reflects our thought leadership and commitment to the profession. For details

Link: https://bcasonline.org/bcas-in-news/

AI Won’t Replace You… But the CA Who Uses It Better Might

The future of finance is here — and those who adapt will lead.

In a thought-provoking episode of the popular podcast Paisa Vaisa, BCAS President Anand Bathiya joins host Anupam Gupta to discuss the transformative role of Artificial Intelligence (AI) in the finance and accounting profession.

From automation and analytics to ethics and upskilling, the discussion sheds light on how AI is reshaping the Chartered Accountant’s role — and why adopting these technologies is no longer optional.

Whether you’re a Chartered Accountant, a finance student, or simply curious about the intersection of money and machines, this episode offers timely insights on how to stay relevant, resilient, and future ready.

Watch the full episode here: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l6TbBDLbv1g

Mutual Fund “Lite” – Rewriting The Grammar Of Passive Investing

EVOLVING MARKET LANDSCAPE

The Indian mutual fund industry, governed by the SEBI (Mutual Funds) Regulations, 1996, has witnessed an unprecedented evolution over the last two decades driven by a sustained policy focus on financial inclusion, digital infrastructure expansion, and increased investor awareness. The growth trajectory has been further accelerated by the entry of retail investors from Tier 2 and Tier 3 cities, facilitated by low-cost digital platforms, simplified customer norms, and systematic investment planning becoming culturally entrenched.

However, this expansion has also revealed a structural rigidity in the regulatory ecosystem, wherein all mutual fund Sponsors and Asset Management Companies (AMCs), irrespective of investment strategy or complexity, are subject to a uniform and comprehensive set of compliance obligations. This includes stringent capitalisation norms, expansive governance frameworks, granular disclosure requirements, and exhaustive reporting and audit cycles, originally designed to mitigate risks associated with actively managed, high-discretion investment vehicles.

THE IMPERATIVE FOR REGULATORY DIFFERENTIATION

As per the AMFI Database1, the mutual fund industry’s Assets Under Management (AUM) reached ₹65.74 lakh crore in March 2025, which is a 23.11% increase year on year from ₹53.40 lakh crore as on March 2024. Out of which, the AUM of passive mutual funds in India reached ₹11.47 lakh crore in March 2025. This marks a notable increase of 22.7% compared to ₹9.34 lakh crore in March 2024. What is remarkable, is that the passive mutual fund industry at large has witnessed an exponential increase of 119.8% in a 3-year span.


1 https://www.amfiindia.com/Themes/Theme1/downloads/AMFIMonthlyNote_March2025.pdf

This number demonstrates the convergence of several critical factors such as rising investor demand for low-cost products, increased indexation of capital markets, global regulatory trends toward passive investing, and the operational simplicity of rule-based investment models. In particular, passive investment strategies such as Index funds and Exchange Traded Funds (ETFs), which are inherently transparent, rules-driven, and involve limited portfolio churn, have emerged as viable vehicles for delivering low-cost, scalable investment access to first-time investors. Notwithstanding their risk-mitigated structure, these schemes have, until now, been subject to the same compliance and capital thresholds as actively managed products.

Recognising the inefficiencies and entry barriers created by this undifferentiated framework, the Securities and Exchange Board of India (SEBI) undertook a significant policy recalibration. In furtherance of its mandate to promote capital formation, investor protection, and orderly market development, SEBI introduced a tailored regulatory carve-out under the Mutual Fund Regulations.

Vide circular dated 16 December 2024, SEBI formally launched the “Mutual Fund Lite” framework—a streamlined, compliance-light regime designed exclusively for mutual funds proposing to offer only passive investment schemes. A passive mutual fund scheme is a mutual fund that replicates or tracks a specified market index where the underlying securities shall be equity, plain vanilla debt securities, physical commodities and exchange trade derivatives. Investment in Equity Derivatives of underlying securities forming part of the Index shall be available as an investment option in case the underlying security is not available for purchase.

The Mutual Fund Lite regime is a distinct regulatory channel that allows new entrants to establish and operate passive-only mutual fund structures with an intent to promote ease of entry, encourage new players, reduce compliance requirements, increase penetration, facilitate investment diversification, increase market liquidity and foster innovation. It embodies the principle of proportionality in regulation—where the regulatory burden is commensurate with the risk posed by the investment strategy.

ESTABLISHMENT OF MUTUAL FUND LITE UNDER SEBI (MUTUAL FUNDS) REGULATIONS, 1996 LEGAL CODIFICATION AND STRUCTURAL CARVE-OUTS

The Mutual Fund Lite regime is now firmly embedded within the SEBI (Mutual Funds) Regulations, 1996, through the introduction of Chapter IX (Regulations 79–89). This provides a standalone legal structure tailored for entities intending to offer exclusively passive investment schemes, alongside a streamlined governance and compliance regimen.

The framework introduces several key pillars:

  •  Sponsors must demonstrate both financial capacity and commitment to operate solely within the passive-investment paradigm.
  •  Parameters for determining eligibility for application of sponsor of a mutual fund under the main route warrants the sponsor to have a sound track record, maintenance of net worth, profit track record in 3 years out of 5 years (including 5th year), average profitability, capital contribution, minimum deployment of net worth in AMC, etc.

In case of an alternate route, some of the key points include sponsor capitalisation is expected at a higher amount along with a combined management experience of 20 years.

STATUTORY BOUNDARIES UNDER THE MUTUAL FUND LITE REGIME

Permitted Passive Schemes

The permissibility of schemes is tightly circumscribed and deliberately restricted to eliminate portfolio discretion, lower operational risks, and ensure transparency.

A Mutual Fund Lite entity may only offer the following categories of passive investment schemes and any other schemes as SEBI may define from time to time:

1. Index Funds, which replicate a specific index whether equity or debt approved by SEBI or constructed in accordance with SEBI recognised methodology, and follow a non-discretionary, rules-based investment pattern;

2. Exchange Traded Funds (ETFs), which are required to passively track such recognised indices and be listed and traded on recognised stock exchanges, thereby offering liquidity and real-time price discovery.

3. Fund of Funds (FoFs), which are permitted solely where the underlying investments are limited to the aforementioned index funds and/or ETFs, whether domiciled domestically or in foreign jurisdictions, provided they adhere to the passive investment mandate.

4. Hybrid ETFs / Index Funds are a new class of passive funds where AMCs can launch a new class of Hybrid passive Funds which shall replicate a composite index comprising of equity and debt and enable investors to invest in a single product having exposure to equity & debt instruments.

Investment Restriction

Passive scheme shall not be allowed to invest in the following:

  •  Unlisted Debt Instrument
  •  Bespoke or Complex Debt Products
  •  Securities with special features
  •  Inter scheme transactions
  •  Short Selling
  •  Unrated Debt and Money Market Instruments (except G-secs, T-Bills and other money market instruments)

It is of critical legal significance that no active management, sectoral themes, or discretion-based portfolio construction is permitted under this regulatory carve-out. The Lite framework is, by express design and regulation, constructed to avoid fund manager discretion, reduce tracking errors, and ensure faithful replication of the prescribed index, that inherently limit systemic and investor level risks.

DISTINCTION BETWEEN MUTUAL FUND LITE AND CONVENTIONAL MUTUAL FUNDS: A REGULATORY AND OPERATIONAL DICHOTOMY

The Mutual Fund Lite regime institutionalises a deliberate divergence from the conventional mutual fund regulatory framework. It is not merely a variation in product type but a shift in regulatory theory—rooted in the doctrine of proportional regulation and calibrated supervision.

The following key distinctions underscore the bifurcated architecture between the two regulatory tracks:

1. Capital Adequacy Norms

Under the Mutual Fund Lite framework, Asset Management Companies (AMCs) are required to maintain a minimum net worth of ₹35 crore (₹50 Crore In case of entering through Alternate Route), a significant reduction from the ₹50 crore mandated (₹100 Crore In case of entering through Alternate Route), for conventional AMCs as per Regulation 21 of the SEBI (Mutual Funds) Regulations, 1996.

This reflects the reduced operational complexity and limited risk exposure associated with passive investment strategies, justifying a lower entry threshold for new or niche participants.

2. Scope of Permissible Schemes

Entities operating under the Mutual Fund Lite regime are restricted to passive investment schemes—including index funds, exchange-traded funds (ETFs), and funds of funds (FoFs) investing exclusively in such passive strategies.

Unlike full-scope AMCs that may launch a wide array of actively managed, thematic, or tactical schemes, the Lite framework enforces product discipline and predictability, aligning offerings with the regime’s simplified risk profile and investor expectations.

3. Governance and Organizational Requirements

The governance architecture for Mutual Fund Lite AMCs is streamlined. Key exemptions include:

  •  No mandatory constitution of Risk Management Committees (RMC) or Valuation Committees. Further the requirement of an RMC shall be optional and the audit committee of AMC may undertake the additional role of RMC.
  •  Relaxation in the appointment of certain Key Managerial Personnel (KMPs). However, core fiduciary obligations remain intact. Trustees continue to be bound by statutory duties, and SEBI retains its full supervisory and enforcement authority under the SEBI Act, 1992 and applicable mutual fund regulations. This ensures that while operational governance is simplified, regulatory accountability remains uncompromised.

4. Compliance and Disclosure Requirements

The compliance framework is recalibrated to reflect the inherently lower-risk profile of passive funds. Key relaxations include:

  •  Reduced frequency of audits
  •  Simplified disclosure formats in offering documents and periodic reports.

Nevertheless, transparency and disclosure obligations remain essential, preserving investor confidence and market discipline.

Entities are expected to maintain high standards of data integrity and reporting accuracy, in line with SEBI’s disclosure principles.

5. Hiving of Existing Active & Passive Funds

Existing MFs having both active and passive schemes may hive off respective passive schemes covered under MF Lite Framework, if they so desire, to a different group entity, thereby resulting in management of active and passive schemes by separate AMCs but under a common sponsor. However, each sponsor shall be permitted to obtain up to two registrations i.e. one each for MF- active and MF- Lite,

Further, they shall completely segregate and ring-fence its resources including infrastructure, technology and staff etc. for passive MF management from the active MF management.

However, MF Lite shall only offer schemes of passive investment and any other scheme as defined by SEBI from time to time.

Also, the existing AMCs shall now have the liberty at its disposal to operate two different set ups, each resonating to the investment strategy, thereby delivering better investor performance aligning to the risk appetite.

6. Fast Track Registration of MF Lite Schemes

Fast tracking of Scheme Information Document shall be mandatory for schemes under the framework; however, Key Information Memorandum shall not be required for a respective scheme in case of MF Lite, easing out additional operationalities at the time of launching a scheme.

IMPLICIT COMPLIANCE RECALIBRATIONS AND THE STRATEGIC WAY FORWARD

For institutions evaluating entry or expansion within the asset management space, the Mutual Fund Lite regime offers a platform of legal clarity and procedural economy—while simultaneously demanding strategic precision in scheme structuring and investor communication.

In its regulatory design, Mutual Fund Lite envisions an ecosystem where market entrants are not handicapped by existing capital thresholds or intricate organizational structures, but are instead empowered by clarity of scope and precision of responsibility. This opens avenues for bespoke, low-cost structures that can serve niche investor cohorts with differentiated financial access goals—without triggering compliance machinery disproportionate to underlying risks.

The strategic implications of this model are manifold: it incentivises lean governance without weakening oversight, facilitates product innovation within statutory bounds, and enables ecosystem participants to calibrate their operational and advisory models to a lighter, yet equally robust, regulatory regime.

For stakeholders involved in the architecture of collective investment—be it through structuring, operationalisation, audit, risk oversight, or regulatory interpretation—this regime rewrites what preparedness must look like. The way forward lies in:

  •  Streamlining audit and internal control frameworks around leaner fiduciary structures;
  •  Crafting legally rigorous scheme documents that conform to tight regulatory boundaries while enabling product flexibility;
  •  Building digital compliance infrastructure that supports direct-to-investor ecosystems and automated disclosures;
  •  And perhaps most crucially, adapting professional mindsets to a regime where governance is not defined by scale, but by discipline, clarity, and proportionality.

Professionals have a new opportunity at their doorstep to expand their horizons and assess how mutual funds are structured, advised and monitored.

The Mutual Fund Lite pathway aligns with SEBI’s long-standing vision of fostering growth in the passive fund management segment, expanding investor choice, and promoting digital innovation within the asset management industry.

Regulatory Referencer

DIRECT TAX: SPOTLIGHT

1. Clarification regarding CBDT’s Circular No. 5/2025 dated 28.03.2025 for waiver on levy of interest under section 201(1A)(ii) / 206C(7) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 – Circular No. 8/2025 dated 1 July 2025

As prescribed in circular No. 5, the CCIT, DGIT or PrCCIT has power to reduce or waive interest charged under section 201(1A)(ii) / 206C(7) of the Act. The following clarifications are issued:

a) CCIT/ DGIT/ Pr.CCIT is empowered to pass order for waiver after the date of issue of Circular No. 5/2025 i.e. 28 March 2025

b) Applications for the waiver of interest can be entertained within one year from the end of the financial year for which the interest is charged.

c) Waiver applications can be entertained for interest under section 201(1A)(ii) / 206C(7) of the Act charged even before the issuance of the said Circular, subject to (b) above.

2. Cost Inflation Index for F.Y. 2025-26 is 376 – Notification No. 70/2025 dated 1 July 2025

FEMA

1. RBI allows advance remittance up to USD 50M for vessel imports without BG or unconditional, irrevocable SBLC

To enhance ease of doing business, it is decided to allow importers to make advance remittance up to USD 50 million. This is for imports of shipping vessel, without Bank guarantee, or an unconditional and irrevocable Letter of credit, subject to conditions in MD-Imports. However, this circular does not provide relaxations for obtaining approvals or permissions.
[A.P. (DIR Series 2025-26) Circular No. 7, dated 13th June 2025]

2. RBI eases export norms; exempts offshore vessels like tugs, dredgers from export declaration if re-imported into India

Regulation 4 of the Foreign Exchange Management (Export of Goods & Services) Regulations, 2015 is amended. Tugs or Tug boats, Dredgers and Vessels used for providing off-shore support services are now exempt from furnishing export declaration, subject to re-import.

[Notification No. FEMA 23(R)/(6)/2025-RB, dated 24th June 2025]

IFSCA

1. IFSCA expands permissible uses of FCA funds by resident individuals in IFSC

IFSCA has amended the existing directions concerning the operation of Foreign Currency Accounts (FCAs) held by Resident Indians (RIs) under LRS. As per the amendment, RIs must submit a declaration that the amount spent from FCA for availing financial services or financial products is for the purpose declared or is for a purpose permitted under LRS.

[Circular No. IFSCA-FMPP0BR/1/2021–Banking-Part(1)/3, dated 23rd June 2025]

2. IFSCA prescribes submission process for changes in operations, management, or registration of REs by Finance Cos

With a view to facilitating uniformity and ease of doing business for Regulated Entities (REs), the authority has issued a Guidance Note. It aims to streamline the process of change requests made by the REs. Various Divisions of IFSCA have been specified for different Change Requests. All the Finance Companies and Finance Units shall adhere to these Guidelines to ensure compliance.

[Circular No. IFSCA-FCR0FCR/5/2025-Banking/01, dated 1st July 2025]

Recent Developments in GST

A. CIRCULARS

(i) Clarifications – Procedure for review, revision and appeal Circular no.250/07/2025-GST dated 24.06.2025.

By above circular, clarifications about procedure for review, revision and appeal in respect of Orders-in-Original (O-I-Os) passed by Common Adjudicating Authorities (CAA), i.e., Joint/Additional Commissioners appointed for adjudicating SCNs issued by DGGI under GST are provided.

B. ADVISORY

i) Vide GSTN dated 16.6.2025, the information about introduction of Enhanced Inter-operable Services between E-way Bill portals is provided.

ii) Vide GSTN dated 18.6.2025, the information about Advisory to file pending returns before expiry of three years is provided.

iii) Vide GSTN dated 19.6.2025, the information about handling of inadvertently rejected records on IMS is provided.

C. ADVANCE RULINGS

EPC Contract – Divisible vis-à-vis indivisible contract Thyssenkrupp Industrial Solutions (India) Pvt. Ltd. (Now known as Thyssenkrupp UHDE India Pvt. Ltd.)

(AR Order No. GUJ/GAAR/R/2023/01 (in Appl. No. Advance Ruling/SGST&CGST/2023/AR/29) dated: 29.01.2025) (Guj)

The applicant is engaged in Engineering, Procurement and Construction (‘EPC’) jobs, as well as Engineering, Procurement and Construction Management services in the areas of Ammonia Storages, Nitric Acid, Urea, DMT etc. and is also involved in the setting up of Chlor Alkali plants, Hydrogen plants, Nitric Acid plants etc.

The applicant has undertaken a bid of IOCL for execution of EPC package (EPCC-09) for Catalytic De-Waxing Unit (‘CDWLP‘) for its Petrochemical and Lube Integration Project (‘LuPech’). As per tender the successful bidder is contractually obligated to execute the work on lump sum turnkey basis with single point responsibility.

The scope of EPC contract includes:

 Supply of imported components on a high seas sale basis and

 Clearance of imported goods for and on behalf of IOCL;

The acceptance letter issued by IOCL also clarified that the contract is for lump sum value including tax. It is provided that the imported goods should be sold to IOCL and the applicant should clear the same in the name of IOCL. IOCL was to pay applicable duty under Custom/IGST.

The applicant projected the above contract as a split contract in following components , though it is a single document.

It was the contention of applicant that since goods are sold on high seas sale (HSS) basis, it is sale simpliciter and hence cannot be part of works contract value.

With the above background, the applicant posed the following questions before ld. AAR.

“1. Whether the contract between the Applicant and IOCL is a divisible contract or a single and composite contract?

2. If the contract between the Applicant and IOCL is treated as an indivisible and a single composite contact whether the component imported goods will be taxable as a supply of goods at the time of importation or as a service at the time of incorporation in the works contract i.e. when the erection, commission and installation of goods takes place

3. When imported goods are sold by the supplier to a recipient on a high seas sale basis and such goods are cleared from customs by the recipient(as the importer on record) on payment of duty & Integrated Goods and Service Tax (under Section 5(1) of the Integrated Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017 read with Section 12 of the Customs Act and Section 3 of the Customs Tariff Act, and later such imported & duty paid goods are erected, commissioned and installed by the same supplier in such circumstances

[a] Whether a supply of goods can be subjected to GST twice, first as supply of goods at the time of importation in the hands of the recipient / importer and a second time as a component of supply of service in the hands of the supplier of FPC contract service at the time of incorporation of the imported goods in a works contract by way of erection, commission and installation?

[b] Whether the value of goods sold on a high seas can be added to the value of a works contract merely because such duty and IGST paid goods are incorporated in the works contract by way of erection, commission and installation.”

The ld. AAR referred to contract terms in detail along with relevant provisions under GST Act.

Regarding the contract of the applicant that the given contract is a split contract, the ld. AAR referred to judgment in case of Kone Elevator India Private Limited [2014 (304) E.L.T. 161 (S.C.) -2014-VIL-12-SC-CB] and held that the present turnkey EPC contract is a ‘works contract’. Since it is lump sum EPC contract, it cannot be divisible contract, though there are two separate work orders. The ld. AAR observed that both work orders are interdependent and cannot be performed independently.

Accordingly, the ld. AAR held that the impugned contract entered into by the applicant with IOCL is not a divisible contract.

So far as the question of tax liability on HSS of imported goods, the ld. AAR observed that it is not liable to GST in terms of Schedule III, read with section 7(2) of the CGST Act, 2017 as it is treated as neither a supply of goods nor a supply of services.

Regarding further question about the taxation of goods post HSS sale to IOCL, the ld. AAR observed that the said issue is not within the jurisdiction of its Authority, as it is a matter to be decided by the jurisdictional Customs Authority in terms of Customs Act, 1962 and Customs Tariff Act, 1975.

Regarding next question of taxability of HSS sale amount as a part of consideration for applicant, the ld. AAR relied upon Section 15 of the CGST Act, 2017.

The ld. AAR observed that what will be included and excluded in the value of supply is governed by sub-sections 15(2) & (3) of the CGST Act, 2017 and particularly sub-section 15(2). The ld. AAR held that the value of supply shall include any amount
that the supplier is liable to pay in relation to such supply which has been incurred by the recipient of the supply and not included in the price actually paid or payable for the goods or services or both. Since the applicant is having EPC contract, the applicant is liable to provide the goods [supplied on HSS basis to IOCL] and therefore the submission of applicant to not include such value in valuation is held untenable.

The ld. AAR relied upon judgment in case of M/s. Shree Jeet Transport – 2023-VIL-764-CHG [Writ Petition (1) No. 117/2022 decided on 17.10.2023].

The plea of double taxation also rejected by ld. AAR observing that what is supplied under the works contract is not the imported goods but EPC contract service.
The argument that since duty & IGST paid goods are incorporated in the works contract by way of erection, commission & installation and hence the said value cannot be included in valuation is rejected by the ld. AAR on ground that the contract is composite contract amounting to one transaction of supply of service.

Thus, all questions were decided against the applicant.

GTA – Scope

Tanuja Jangir

(AR Order No. RAJ/AAR/2024-25/21 dated: 21.11.2024) (Raj)

The applicant, M/s. IKTAI is a registered proprietorship concern intending to expand into a new business vertical focused on goods transport as a Goods Transport Agency (GTA). The Applicant is desirous of entering into agreement with other GTA’s (Principal GTA) for transportation of goods.

As per the draft agreement, the customers of principal GTA will award contract (referred as ‘‘Main Contract’) for transportation of goods. The principal GTA will issue consignment notes to its customers for transportation of goods.

Principal GTA will engage the applicant for transportation of goods. The applicant will be responsible to pick up the goods from the loading point and transport the goods to the designated unloading point, as per instructions of the principal GTA. The applicant will undertake the transport of goods on principal basis, i.e. he will issue and provide the principal GTA with a consignment note, for each transport, for transportation of goods.

Based on above facts the applicant has raised following issue before the ld. AAR.

“1. Whether the activity of the transportation of goods by the applicant will be exempted under entry No 18 of notification no 12/2017-Central Tax (Rate) dated 28.06.2017?”

Applicant’s main submission was that under GST, service by way of transportation of goods by road, other than GTA, is classified under Entry 18, Heading 9965 vide Notification No. 12/2017-Central Tax (Rate) dated 28.06.2017 as amended from time to time. It was the submission that, the service by way of transportation of goods by road, is exempt except in following cases-

 A goods transportation agency

 A courier agency

It was contested that as GTA, the liability falls on recipient under RCM, unless a different option is opted by GTA.

The applicant drew attention to the meaning of GTA provided in Notification No. 11/2017-Central Tax (Rate) dated 28.06.2017 which is as under:

“4. Explanation. – For the purposes of this notification, –

(xxxx) ‘goods transport agency’ means, – any person who provides service in relation to transport of goods by road and issues consignment note, by whatever name called.”

The applicant explained that the use of phrase “in relation to” has extended the scope of the definition of GTA and it includes not only the actual transportation of goods but any intermediate/ancillary service provided in relation to such transportation, like loading or unloading, packing or unpacking, temporary warehousing etc. If these services are not provided as independent activities but are the means for successful provision of GTA service, then they are also covered under GTA. It was submitted that, in respect of those who provide agency services in transport, the liability is cast on recipient (RCM) in most of the cases, unless ¬option to pay under forward charge has been exercised by the GTA.

Based on above, applicant was contemplating exemption to its activity.

Considering meaning of the GTA, ld. AAR observed that issuance of the consignment note is an essential condition for any person to act as GTA. The ld. AAR further observed that if such a consignment note is not issued by the transporter, the service provider will not come within the ambit of GTA, as issue of consignment note indicates that the lien on the goods has been transferred to the transporter and the transporter becomes responsible for the goods till its safe delivery to the consignee.

The ld. AAR also explored the meaning of term “consignment note” based on available material including under erstwhile service tax and observed that in case of Consignment Note, the goods are received by the goods transport agency either from the consignor or the consignee of the goods, the details of which are mentioned in the consignment note along with the description of the goods being transported.

The ld. AAR observed that in present case the service of transportation of goods is sub-contracted to the applicant by the principal GTA meaning thereby the contract to undertake transportation of goods is provided by the consignee/consignor to principal GTA and not to the applicant. The ld. AAR also observed that because principal GTA deals with the consignee/ consignor directly, they also issue E-way bills and consignment notes. As per ld. AAR, the role of the applicant is to just provide their vehicles to principal GTA as and when called for and the applicant is giving only vehicles to principal GTA and thus it is principal GTA which has the transportation contract with the consignee/consignor.

The ld. AAR, therefore, opined that the transaction in this case would be one of renting of vehicles and not that of a Goods Transport Operator.

The ld. AAR further observed that issuance of consignment note to the consignor is an essential condition to qualify as a GTA and if entity only provides vehicles on rent or hire or other services for transport of goods for some consideration then it cannot be called a GTA, but an activity of ‘renting of vehicles’. It is reiterated that merely owning of trucks and renting them out for transportation of goods does not qualify in the definition of GTA. The ld. AAR held the applicant’s business activity is only of rental services of transport vehicles which are notified under notification no.11/2017-Central Tax (Rate) dated 28.06.2017.

Accordingly, the ld. AAR held that the applicant’s activity is not eligible for exemption under entry 18 of Notification no.12/2017-CT (R) dt.28.6.2017.

Classification – Icing Sugar

Ros Products

(AAR Order No. KER/8/2024 dated: 29.10.2024) (Ker)

The applicant filed advance ruling on the following questions:

1. What is the HSN code of Icing sugar?

2. What is the rate of GST on Icing sugar?

The applicant contended that in the market, Icing Sugar is being sold under the HSN code 1701 at the rate of 5% GST and also being sold under HSN code 1702 at the rate of 18% GST and therefore, in the AR application they have sought clarification about correct rate.

The applicant furnished the relevant portion from the FSSAI Regulations 2011, which specifies icing sugar as the sugar manufactured by pulverizing refined sugar or vacuum pan (planation white) sugar with or without edible starch. It was explained that edible starch, if added, shall be uniformly extended in the sugar. It was clarified that Icing Sugar shall be in form of white powder, free from dust, or any other extraneous matter.

The applicant further clarified that Icing Sugar is manufactured with grounded/pulverized sugar (HSN 1701) and maize starch (HSN 1108), where maize starch is not more than 4% by weight on dry basis of maize starch.

The ld. AAR observed that there are different kinds of sugars as provided in heading 17 as under:

The ld. AAR observed that while a specific classification is not provided for icing sugar, the icing sugar deserves the very same classification applicable to the sugar from which icing sugar is made. The ld. AAR observed that in case of applicant, icing sugar is manufactured from refined sugar (sucrose) pulverized with starch and not added with any colouring or flavouring materials. Accordingly, the ld. AAR held that the appropriate classification of the product should be under chapter/heading/sub-heading/Tariff item-1701 of the Customs Tariff Act 1975 with product description-Cane or beet sugar and chemically pure sucrose in solid form.

Justifying above classification, the ld. AAR also observed that being added with edible starch, it is composite product, but the ratio of refined sucrose and edible starch is 96.4% and presence of starch does not affect the essential character (taste) of sugar and therefore, the classification of the product goes with original sugar from which it is made. The ld. AAR held that the rate applicable will be 12% being covered by HSN Code 17019990.

Liability of Club – Principle of Mutuality

Umed Club

(AAR Order No. RAJ/AAR/2024-25/23 dated: 2.12.2024) (Raj)

The facts are that the applicant is a club registered under GST which is engaged in providing various services such as short-term accommodation, restaurant, recreational services.

The applicant intended to seek clarification on the applicability of GST on various services provided by club to its members in the light of the judgment of Supreme Court in case of State of West Bengal & others vs. Calcutta Club Limited in Civil Appeal no.4184 of 2009 (2019-VIL-34-SC-ST).

The applicant put forth analytical background of the above judgment.

The applicant also brought to notice the scope of Section 7 of CGST Act. The applicant has put forth following question:

“Whether service tax is payable on the services provided by clubs to its’ members?”

The question was originally decided by AR No. RAJ/AAR/2021-22/23 dated 27.09.2021-2022-VIL-54-AAR and it was decided against applicant.

Against the said AR, the appeal was filed before AAAR and vide order no. RAJ/AAAR/11/2023-24 dated 20.02.2024, the ld. AAAR set aside the above Ruling and remanded the matter back to the AAR to decide the application afresh on merits after considering all the questions posed by the applicant in their application dated 20.02.2024.

The ld. AAR observed that in light of judgment of Hon. Supreme Court in the case of State of West Bengal V/s Calcutta Club Limited in Civil Appeal No. 4184 of 2009 vide their Order dated 03.10.2019 -2019-VIL-34-SC-ST, no tax applied on its transactions with members due to principle of mutuality. The ld. AAR thereafter referred to amendments brought in GST Act vide Finance Act, 2021 dated 28.3.2021 which are also brought into force vide Notification No.39/2021-CT dated 21.12.2021 with retrospective effect from 1.7.2017.
The applicant also put forward the contention that as per Section 7(1)(A) and Schedule II of CGST / RGST Act, the Supply of Goods by the applicant Club to its member is only a taxable event under GST Act and not providing services.

The ld. AAR referred to definition of “person” in section 2(84) wherein, Clause (f) provides to include “(f) an association of persons or a body of individuals, whether incorporated or not, in India or outside India;” in category of person.

The ld. AAR further referred to Section 2(102) of CGST Act, which provides meaning of ‘services’ and also, section 7 giving ‘scope of supply’. The ld. AAR highlighted the amended part i.e. Clause (aa) in Section 7 which reads as under:

“(aa) the activities or transactions, by a person, other than an individual, to its members or constituents or vice versa, for cash, deferred payment or other valuable consideration.

Explanation. -For the purposes of this clause, it is hereby clarified that, notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force or any judgment, decree or order of any Court, tribunal or authority, the person and its members or constituents shall be deemed to be two separate persons and the supply of activities or transactions inter se shall be deemed to take place from one such person to another.”

The ld. AAR held that as per above legal provision, GST laws have expanded the scope of ‘supply’ to tax supplies between the club/association and its members as also to overcome the principle of mutuality. The ld. AAR held that the scope of supply clearly ascertains that the supply made by a person registered under GST is exigible to GST if it falls under section 7(1) of GST Act.

It further observed that by adding that the person and its members or constituents shall be deemed to be two separate persons, an overriding effect has been given to the judgements of any Court, Tribunal or any other authority. It accordingly observed that the decision given by the Hon’ble Supreme Court in State of West Bengal & Ors. vs. Calcutta Club Limited for erstwhile Service tax regime, is no more applicable on account of specific overriding effect over judgments and accordingly held that the applicant is liable to pay GST on Service transactions effected by it with its members.

(Note: After above ruling there is ruling of Hon. Kerala High Court in case of Indian Medical Association vs. Union of India (2025-VIL-338-KER) wherein a different view is taken about application of principle of mutually and may be relevant to see correctness of above ruling)

Goods And Services Tax

HIGH COURT

35 (2025) 29 Centax 281 (Bom.) Goa University vs. Joint Commissioner of Central Goods and Service Tax, Panjim, Goa dated 15.04.2025

Affiliation fees collected by university as part of discharge of public duties are not consideration for any supply and hence not liable to GST

FACTS

Petitioner, Goa University, was a statutory body established under the Goa University Act, 1984. It had collected fees for granting affiliation to approximately 67 colleges in Goa. In 2018, DGGI had previously raised demand under Service Tax regime on affiliation fees which was later dropped in 2019. In 2024, Respondent issued an intimation in Form DRC-01A demanding GST of ₹1.90 crore. Subsequently, a SCN was issued on 05.08.2024 demanding ₹4.83 crore (CGST + SGST) on affiliation services where demand was confirmed by Respondent in order-in-original under section 74 of CGST Act. Being aggrieved, petitioner filed a writ petition before the Hon’ble High Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble High Court held that the affiliation fees collected by the petitioner were statutory or regulatory fees and not consideration for any contractual service. The Court further observed that the petitioner’s activities were not ‘business’ within the meaning of section 2(17) nor a ‘supply’ under section 7 of the CGST Act. Respondent’s reliance on Circular No. 234/28/2024-GST dated 11.10.2024 and Circular No. 151/07/2021-GST dated 17.06.2021 considering the same as taxable at 18%, being contrary to the statutory exemption granted under Notification No. 12/2017-CT (R) dated 28.06.2017 was rejected. Accordingly, the impugned SCN and consequent GST demand were quashed.

36. (2025) 27 Centax 315 (Ker.) Kerala Khadi & Village Industries Board vs. Union of India dated 20.01.2025

Where multiple bank accounts were provisionally attached, defreezing of two bank accounts for conducting of genuine business operations was allowed.

FACTS

Petitioner is a statutory body constituted and governed under the Kerala Khadi and Village Industries Board Act engaged in sale of products of khadi and village industries. Petitioner was exempt from the payment of VAT and Service Tax on sale of khadi and village industry products which was discontinued under the GST regime. However, petitioner continued to avail exemption on sale of khadi products even under GST Law. Further SCN was issued and an order was passed under section 73 of the CGST Act, 2017, demanding GST since petitioner had failed to pay GST on such sales. Aggrieved, petitioner filed a writ petition before the Hon’ble High Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble High Court held that GST Law does not provide any exemption for the sale of khadi and village industry products. Therefore, petitioner’s claim for exemption based on the provisions of earlier statutes is untenable and lacks legal foundation. Consequently, petition was dismissed.

37. (2025) 27 Centax 406 (Kar.) Sri Nanjundappa Constructions vs. Union of India dated 15.01.2025

Writ petition challenging an intimation under section 73(5) is not maintainable where neither SCN nor any Order was issued under section 73 of the CGST Act.

FACTS

Petitioner received an intimation of tax ascertainment under section 73(5) of the CGST/KGST Act, 2017, indicating a demand towards tax and interest on royalty payments. The intimation provided the petitioner with the option to either pay the ascertained amount along with interest or submit a response. Challenging this intimation the petitioner filed a writ petition before the Hon’ble High Court..

HELD

The Hon’ble High Court held that an intimation issued under section 73(5) of the CGST Act does not constitute a conclusive or enforceable demand. It is merely a preliminary step that offers the assessee an opportunity to voluntarily pay the ascertained tax or submit a response. Until a SCN is issued under section 73(1) and a final order is passed under section 73(9), the proceedings are incomplete. Therefore, the writ petition filed at this stage was premature and not maintainable. Accordingly, the writ petition was dismissed.

38. (2025) 31 Centax 90 (Del.) India News Media Pvt. Ltd. vs. Assistant Commissioner, CGST, Okhla Division dated 22.05.2025

Separate Summary Order in DRC-07 for each year must be uploaded even if a consolidated notice is issued for multiple years

FACTS

Respondent issued a consolidated SCN for F.Y. 2017-18 to F.Y. 2020-21 and passed a common adjudication order covering all four financial years from 2017-18 to 2020-21 for confirming tax demands on account of short payment of tax and wrongful availment of ITC. Petitioner did not submit any response against such SCN. Since SCN or summary order in DRC-07 was not issued for each financial year separately, petitioner approached the Hon’ble High Court by filing a writ petition.

HELD

The Hon’ble High Court noted that section 74 of the CGST Act permits issuance of a SCN for a defined ‘period’. It further observed that issuance of a single consolidated notice and adjudication order for multiple financial years could result in procedural ambiguity. Hence the Court directed the Respondent to upload separate DRC-07 forms specifying the demand amount for each financial year independently. It further observed that the petitioner had not filed any reply to the SCN but would still be entitled to avail of the appellate remedy. Accordingly, the Court disposed of the petition with liberty to the petitioner to file an appeal under section 107 of the Act.

39. (2025) 26 Centax 25 (Bom.)Pradeep Kumar Siddha vs. Union of India dated 18.12.2024

Revenue protection through provisional attachment of bank account must be proportionate and cannot override the assessee’s right to appeal

FACTS

Respondent provisionally attached the petitioner’s bank account and appropriated a sum of ₹62,32,400/- towards alleged tax dues. Aggrieved by this action, the petitioner filed a writ petition before the Hon’ble High Court. Subsequently, the Court directed the respondents to deposit the said amount before the Court, which was subsequently re-credited to the petitioner’s bank account. Further, an Order-in-Original was passed confirming demand of ₹1,49,87,924 towards fake invoicing and fraudulent claim of ITC, imposing a lien on the same bank account. Petitioner filed a writ petition within the prescribed time limit filing an appeal, stating that the lien prevented it from depositing the mandatory 10% of the disputed tax (₹8,76,564/-) required for filing an appeal under section 107 of the CGST Act. Being aggrieved by the lien and its impact on the right to appeal, it approached the Hon’ble High Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble High Court acknowledging the fact that Respondent’s interest needs to be protected but the same must be proportionate and should not deprive the petitioner of its statutory right to prefer an appeal. Accordingly, direction was issued to petitioner’s bank to transfer the account balance to the Court Registrar, for release of ₹8,76,564/- to Respondent as pre-deposit under section 107 of CGST Act, enabling the petitioner to file an appeal within four weeks.

40. [2025] 176 taxmann.com 137 (Madras) Athiyan Exports vs. State Tax Officer, Tirunelvelli dated 18.06.2025.

Export benefits cannot be denied merely for the minor breach of not generating E-way bills or E-invoices.

FACTS

The petitioner is an exporter of coir product, which was exported pursuant to the export order from the buyer abroad. The petitioner was required to generate an E-Invoice and an E-way bill before transporting the goods from the place of manufacture for the exported product. However, without generating an E-Invoice and E-way bill, the goods were transported on three different trucks based on a commercial invoice.

Two of the consignments reached the port; however, one consignment was intercepted by the respondents in accordance with section 129 of the respective GST enactments and therefore, a notice was issued to the petitioner in Form GST MOV-07.

The petitioner paid the amount and the goods were released, however petitioner was denied entire export incentives in the order. The petitioner therefore challenged the impugned order before the Court, stating that although the petitioner had violated section 129 of the respective GST enactments, the export incentives cannot be denied, as per the condition under section 129 of the respective GST enactments. As the entire export incentives were wiped out by the impugned order.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court held that the assessee has admittedly violated conditions prescribed under section 129 and hence is liable for penalty. However, the assessee had indeed exported goods; hence, a lesser penalty could be imposed as held by the Supreme Court in Hindustan Steel Ltd. v. State of Orissa [1969] 2 SCC 627 and the export incentive could not be denied for a technical and venial breach of the provisions of section 129.

Note: The Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of Hindustan Steel Ltd. vs. State of Orissa [1969] 2 SCC 627 held that an order imposing penalty for failure to fulfil a statutory obligation arises from a quasi-criminal proceeding. Penalty should not ordinarily be imposed unless the party acted deliberately in defiance of law, was guilty of contumacious or dishonest conduct or consciously disregarded its obligation. Penalty is not to be imposed merely because it is lawful to do so. The decision to impose penalty rests within the authority’s discretion, exercised judicially and considering all relevant circumstances. Even where a minimum penalty is prescribed, the authority may rightly decline to impose a penalty if the breach is technical or venial or stems from a bona fide belief that compliance was not required. Accordingly, allowing the petition, Hon. Court directed to appropriate an amount of ₹25,000/- from the amount paid by the petitioner and to adjust the balance amount against future liability of the petitioner.

41. [2025] 176 taxmann.com 30 (Himachal Pradesh) Kunal Aluminium Company vs. State of Himachal Pradesh dated 26.06.2025

If a penalty is imposed, in the presence of all the valid documents, even if the e-way bill has not been generated, in the absence of any determination to evade tax, it cannot be sustained.

FACTS

The vehicle and the goods therein (which were imported by the petitioner on payment of customs duty and IGST) were detained under section 129 of the Act. The person in charge of the conveyance/vehicle could not produce any waybill for the movement of consignment. Due to the urgent need for the imported material, the goods were released by the respondents upon the petitioner furnishing a bank guarantee as security. The petitioner thereafter filed an appeal before the Appellate Authority, which was dismissed.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court held that penalty imposed by the authorities is only a civil liability, though penal in character. Hence, for invoking the proceedings under section 129(3) of the Act, section 130 thereof is required to be read together where the intent to evade payment of tax is mandatory while issuing notice or while passing the order of detention, seizure or demand of penalty or tax, as the case may be. Explaining further, the Hon’ble Court held that intention to evade tax for the imposition of penalty is sine qua non before imposing penalty. In other words, penalty in such matters would require an element of “mens rea”. The Hon’ble Court relied upon various judicial pronouncements including decision of Hon’ble Karnataka High Court which was later approved by Hon’ble Supreme Court in Assistant Commissioner (ST) vs. Satyam Shivam Papers (P.) Ltd. [2022] 134 taxmann.com 241 / 90 GST 479/57 GSTL 97 (SC)/(2022) 14 SCC 157, wherein the Court had held in favour of the assessee and underscored that authorities must not presume evasion of tax solely on procedural lapses, such as expiry of an e-way bill, especially when valid reasons are provided.

The Hon’ble Court held that the essence of any penal imposition is intrinsically linked to the presence of mens rea, and clearly, the imposition of penalties without a clear indication of intent has resulted in an arbitrary exercise of authority, undermining the principles of justice. The order, therefore, stands vulnerable to challenge on the grounds of disproportionate punitive measures meted out in the absence of concrete evidence substantiating an intent to evade tax liabilities. Tax evasion is a serious allegation that necessitates a robust evidentiary basis to withstand legal scrutiny; mere technical errors, without any potential financial implications, should not be made the grounds for imposing penalties. The underlying philosophy is to maintain a fair and just tax system, where penalties are proportionate to the gravity of the offence.

42. [2025] 176 taxmann.com 35 (Bombay) Galaxy International vs. Union of India dated 24.06.2025

Notice under section 79(1)(c) of the CGST Act is required to be served on the person who owes any amount to the person in default and it cannot be served directly to his bank.

FACTS

Petitioner was allegedly owing an amount payable to the assessee in default. A Notice was directly served to the petitioner’s bank for recovery of the amount under section 79 of the CGST Act without serving any notice to the petitioner. The petitioner challenged the said recovery notice.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court held that Notice under section 79(1)(c) has to be served upon the petitioner so that the petitioner would have an opportunity of proving to the satisfaction of the officer issuing the Notice that no amount was due and payable by the petitioner to the person in default. The Court noted that no such Notice was admittedly served upon the petitioner. Hence, referring to the decision of Karnataka High Court in the case of S.J.R. Prime Corporation Pvt. Ltd. vs. Superintendent of Central Tax [2024] 168 taxmann.com 544 / 107 GST 182/92 GSTL 154 (Karnataka), the Hon’ble Court quashed and set aside the impugned Notice, giving liberty to the department to issue fresh Notice to the petitioner.

43. Addwrap Packaging (P.) Ltd. vs. Union of India [2025] 175 taxmann.com 592 (Gujarat) dated 13.06.2025

Rule 96(10) of the CGST Rules was omitted prospectively by Notification No. 20/2024 and shall apply to all pending proceedings and cases that have not attained finality

FACTS:

In this case, the issue before the Court was whether Notification No.20/2024 dated 8th October, 2024, whereby Rule 96(10) has been omitted with effect from the date of notification, would be applicable retrospectively or not and whether the said notification would be applicable to all the pending litigation/proceedings or not.

HELD:

The Hon’ble Court held as under:

a. The omission of Rule 96(10) cannot be considered curative or remedial, as its removal impacts the substantive rights of assessees to claim IGST refunds on exports where duty-free inputs are used. Applying such an omission retrospectively is not justified, as neither the 2024 Rules nor the GST Council’s recommendations authorise a retrospective effect. The GST Council has recommended only prospective application, which is binding on the Government.

b. The ‘omission’ would be included in the interpretation of the word ‘repeal’ and hence omission of Rule 96(10) with effect from 8th October, 2024, would amount to repeal without any saving clause. Therefore, repeal without any saving clause would destroy any proceeding, whether or not yet begun or pending at the time of enactment of the repealing Act and not already prosecuted to a final judgment, so as to create a vested right.

c. The recommendations of the GST Council to omit Rule 96(10) prospectively would apply to all the pending proceedings and cases. The contention on behalf of the Revenue that the petitioners have filed these petitions challenging the validity of Rule 96(10) cannot be said to be pending proceedings is without any basis because the petitioners have also challenged the show cause notices as well as orders-in-original passed by the respondents by invoking Rule 96(10) for rejecting the refund claims of the petitioners and therefore, it can be said that these petitions are nothing but pending proceedings before the Court which has not achieved finality when the Notification No.20/2024 came into force with effect from 8th October, 2024. The said notification would therefore be applicable to all the pending proceedings/cases where final adjudication has not taken place.

d. The question of challenge to the vires and validity of rule 96(10) was not decided by the Court.

सन्मित्रलक्षणमिदं प्रवदंति संत: !

This is a beautiful verse describing the attributes of a true friend – a good friend. It reads as follows:

पापान्निवारयति योजयते हिताय

गुह्यानि गूहति गुणान् प्रकटीकरोति।

आपद्गतं न जहाति ददाति काले

सन्मित्रलक्षणमिदं प्रवदंति संत:॥

Verbatim meaning

पापान्निवारयति                         He keeps us away from sinful things

योजयते हिताय                        He puts us into good and beneficial things

गुह्यानि गूहति                          He maintains our secrets to himself (does not expose them)

गुणान् प्रकटीकरोति                He explains our virtues and good qualities to others.

आपद्गतं न जहाति                   He does not abandon us when we are in difficulty

ददाति काले                           He helps us in tough times.

सन्मित्रलक्षणमिदं प्रवदंति संत: According to the wise gentlemen, these are the attributes of a good or true friend.

This is verse no. 166 from Sat. shaastra.

There is another similar Subhashit – viz

शोकाराति भयत्राणं          He protects us from calamities and dangerous things.

प्रीतिविश्रम्भभाजनम्         He shares our happy moments (He really derives pleasure in our success, without getting jealous)

केनसृष्टमिदं रत्नम् मित्रमित्यक्षरद्वयम्“` I wonder, who has made this two letter jewel called ‘मित्र‘ – friend!

Apparently simple verses. However, if we look around and apply these attributes to whom we call as our friends, we may get disappointed. At the same time, if we introspect, we also may feel lacking somewhere when we call ourselves as a friend of someone.

A true friend discourages and prevents us from committing bad or sinful things. A bad companion, on the contrary may push you into such things – like drinking and gambling or other addictions.

He encourages us to walk on a right path, resort to proper and righteous means, follow good practices. Thus, a CA friend should not make us adopt short cuts in practice, adopt unfair means, sign wrong statements recklessly for short term gains.

We often have secrets to maintain – may be our family matters, personal matters, mistakes unknowingly committed by us which the friend may be aware. But he maintains secrecy and does not expose them to others. He does not blackmail us.

He highlights our good qualities, so that we ourselves are not required to boast of them. Every good artist may need someone to promote him; and it may not be in good taste if he himself starts projecting himself. Similarly, a talented and matured professional cannot publicise his own skills; but a true friend, with good intentions, may recommend his name to others.

When we fall in difficulty, he does not run away, leaving us behind. He will help us when we really need help. That time, he will not keep giving only advice. (without actual help) A friend in need is a friend indeed!

Wise people believe that a true friend should be like this. He should honestly share our unhappy and happy moments. It is often experienced that it is easy to share one’s grief or sorrow; but really difficult to have real pleasure in others’ success. Usually, people start getting jealous. This may apply to even close relatives.

In today’s kaliyug, the so-called friends only try to take advantage of your company; your good or bad things! In today’s politically vitiated and polluted atmosphere, the word ‘friend’ seems to be losing its sanctity.

Let us all introspect and examine to see whether we really are true friends of someone; or the other way around.

Miscellanea

1. TECHNOLOGY

#US passes first major national crypto legislation

Lawmakers in the US have passed the country’s first major national cryptocurrency legislation. It is a major milestone for the once fringe industry, which has been lobbying Congress over regulation for years and poured millions into last year’s election, backing candidates that included Donald Trump.

The bill sets up a regulatory regime for so-called stable coins, a kind of cryptocurrency backed by assets seen as reliable, such as the dollar. Trump is expected to sign the legislation, after the House passed the bill, joining the Senate, which had approved the measure last month.

Known as the Genius Act, the bill is one of three pieces of cryptocurrency legislation advancing in Washington that is backed by Trump.

The president once derided crypto as a scam but his opinion shifted as he won backing from the sector and got involved in the industry as a businessman, with ties to firms such as World Liberty Financial.

Supporters of the legislation say it is aimed at providing clear rules for a growing industry, ensuring the US keeps pace with advances in payment systems. The crypto industry had been pushing for such measures in hopes it could spur more people to use digital currency and bring it more into the mainstream.

The provisions include requiring stable coins, an alternate cryptocurrency to the likes of Bitcoin, to be backed one-for-one with US dollars, or other low-risk assets. Stable coins are used by traders to move funds between different crypto tokens.

Critics argue the bill will introduce new risks into the financial system, by legitimising stable coins without erecting sufficient protections for consumers. For example, they said it would deepen tech firms’ participation in bank-like activities without subjecting them to similar oversight, and leave customers hanging in a convoluted bankruptcy process in the event that a stable coin firm should fail.

(Source: www.bbc.com dated 18 July 2025)

2 HEALTH

#Babies made using three people’s DNA are born free of hereditary disease

Eight babies have been born in the UK using genetic material from three people to prevent devastating and often fatal conditions, doctors say. The method, pioneered by UK scientists, combines the egg and sperm from a mum and dad with a second egg from a donor woman.

The technique has been legal for a decade but we now have the first proof it is leading to children born free of incurable mitochondrial disease. These conditions are normally passed from mother to child, starving the body of energy.

This can cause severe disability and some babies die within days of being born. Couples know they are at risk if previous children, family members or the mother has been affected.

Children born through the three-person technique inherit most of their DNA, their genetic blueprint, from their parents, but also get a tiny amount, about 0.1%, from the second woman. This is a change that is passed down the generations. None of the families who have been through the process are speaking publicly to protect their privacy, but have issued anonymous statements through the Newcastle Fertility Centre where the procedures took place.

After years of uncertainty this treatment gave us hope – and then it gave us our baby,” said the mother of a baby girl. “We look at them now, full of life and possibility, and we’re overwhelmed with gratitude.” The mother of a baby boy added: “Thanks to this incredible advancement and the support we received, our little family is complete.

“The emotional burden of mitochondrial disease has been lifted, and in its place is hope, joy, and deep gratitude.” Mitochondria are tiny structures inside nearly every one of our cells. They are the reason we breathe as they use oxygen to convert food into the form of energy our bodies use as fuel.

Defective mitochondria can leave the body with insufficient energy to keep the heart beating as well as causing brain damage, seizures, blindness, muscle weakness and organ failure. About one in 5,000 babies are born with mitochondrial disease. The team in Newcastle anticipate there is demand for 20 to 30 babies born through the three-person method each year.

(Source: www.bbc.com dated 17 July 2025)

3 ENVIRONMENT

Animals react to secret sounds from plants, say scientists

Animals react to sounds being made by plants, new research suggests, opening up the possibility that an invisible ecosystem might exist between them. In the first ever such evidence, a team at Tel Aviv University found that female moths avoided laying their eggs on tomato plants if they made noises they associated with distress, indicating that they may be unhealthy.

The team was the first to show two years ago that plants scream when they are distressed or unhealthy. wThe sounds are outside the range of human hearing, but can be perceived by many insects, bats and some mammals.

“This is the first demonstration ever of an animal responding to sounds produced by a plant,” said Prof Yossi Yovel of Tel Aviv University. “This is speculation at this stage, but it could be that all sorts of animals will make decisions based on the sounds they hear from plants, such as whether to pollinate or hide inside them or eat the plant.”

The researchers did a series of carefully controlled experiments to ensure that the moths were responding to the sound and not the appearance of the plants. They will now investigate the sounds different plants make and whether other species make decisions based on them.

“You can think that there could be many complicated interactions, and this is the first step,” says Prof Yovel. Another area of investigation is whether plants can pass information to each other through sound and act in response, such as conserving their water in drought conditions, according to Prof. Lilach Hadany, also of Tel Aviv University.

“If a plant is stressed the organism most concerned about it is other plants and they can respond in many ways.” The researchers stress that plants are not sentient. The sounds are produced through physical effects caused by a change in their local conditions. What today’s discovery shows is that these sounds can be useful to other animals, and possibly plants, able to perceive these sounds.
If that is the case, then plants and animals have coevolved the ability to produce and listen to the sounds for their mutual benefit, according to Prof. Hadany. This is a vast, unexplored field – an entire world waiting to be discovered.

(Source: www.bbc.com dated 15 July 2025)

FIFA Men’s World Cup 2026 set to become most polluting in tournament’s history.

Here’s how many tonnes of CO2 emissions it’ll cause

The 2026 FIFA Men’s World Cup is expected to be the most environmentally harmful in the tournament’s 95-year history, according to research from Scientists for Global Responsibility (SGR), Environmental Defence Fund and Cool Down — the Sport for Climate Action Network.

The study titled FIFA’s Climate Blind Spot: The Men’s World Cup in a Warming World assessed the greenhouse gas emissions linked to the 2026 event, including emissions from air travel for fans and teams, as well as other match-related emissions. It also evaluated the emissions caused by sponsorship agreements with high carbon footprints.

The FIFA World Cup 26 will be the 23rd edition of the tournament and will see 104 games, featuring 48 teams played across 16 host cities in three countries: Canada, Mexico and the United States.

Given the tournament’s expansion and the decision to host it across three countries, the tournament will generate over nine million tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent (CO2e). This will make it the most polluting World Cup to date.

The study highlighted that the total emissions for 2026 is nearly twice the historical average for World Cup Finals tournaments from 2010 to 2022. This increase is largely due to a heavy dependence on air travel and a substantial rise in the number of matches.

FIFA has announced a major global sponsorship partnership with Aramco, the Saudi Arabian oil company. The research estimated that the FIFA-Aramco sponsorship agreement for the World Cup will result in an extra 30 million tonnes of CO2e emissions in 2026 solely due to sales associated with the company’s promotion.

(Source: www.downtoearth.org.in dated 17 July 2025)

Conditional Gifts v/s Senior Citizens Act – Beneficial Legislation Rules

INTRODUCTION

A gift is a transfer of property, movable or immovable, made voluntarily and without consideration from a donor to a donee. This Feature in the past has examined whether a gift to children can be taken back by parents if relationships sour between the parents and the child. It has also examined certain provisions of the Maintenance and Welfare of Parents and Senior Citizens Act, 2007 (“Senior Citizens Act”). In other words, can a gift be revoked? The Supreme Court in Urmila Dixit vs. Sunil Sharan Dixit, 2025 SCC OnLine SC 2 has given an interesting judgment by invoking the concept of beneficial legislation in the case of a gift made by a senior citizen, being revoked by having resort to the Senior Citizens Act.

LAW ON GIFTS

The Transfer of Property Act, 1882 deals with gifts of property, both immovable and movable. S.122 of the Act defines a gift as the transfer of certain existing moveable or immoveable property made voluntarily and without consideration, by a donor, to a donee. The gift must be accepted by or on behalf of the donee during the lifetime of the donor and while he is still capable of giving. If the donee dies before acceptance, then the gift is void. In Asokan vs. Lakshmikutty, CA 5942/2007 (SC), the Supreme Court held that in order to constitute a valid gift, acceptance thereof, is essential. The Act does not prescribe any particular mode of acceptance. It is the circumstances of the transaction which would be relevant for determining the question. There may be various means to prove acceptance of a gift. The gift deed may be handed over to a donee, which in a given situation, may also amount to a valid acceptance. The fact that possession had been given to the donee also raises a presumption of acceptance.

CONDITIONAL GIFTS

The Larger Bench of the Supreme Court in its decision in the case of Renikuntla Rajamma vs. K. Sarwanamma, (2014) 9 SCC 445 dealt with the issue of conditional gifts. In this case, the donor made a gift of an immovable property by way of a registered gift deed which was duly attested. However, the donor retained the possession of the gifted property for enjoyment during her life time and she also retained the right to receive the rents of the property. The question before the Court was that since the donor had retained to herself the right to use the property and to receive rents during her life time, whether such a reservation or retention or absence of possession rendered the gift invalid?

The Supreme Court upheld the validity of the gift. It held that a conjoint reading of sections 122 and 123 of the Transfer of Property, 1882 Act made it abundantly clear that “transfer of possession” of the property covered by the registered instrument of the gift, duly signed by the donor and attested as required, was not a sine qua non for the making of a valid gift under the provisions of the Transfer of Property Act, 1882. The Supreme Court established an important principle of law that a donor can retain possession and enjoyment of a gifted property during his lifetime and provide that the donee would be in a position to enjoy the same after the donor’s lifetime.

REVOCATION OF GIFTS

S.126 of the Transfer of Property Act provides that a gift may be revoked in certain circumstances. The donor and the donee may agree that on the happening of certain specified event that does not depend on the will of the donor, the gift shall be revoked. Further, it is necessary that the condition should be express and also specified at the time of making the gift. A condition cannot be imposed subsequent to giving the gift. In Asokan vs. Lakshmikutty, 2007 (13) SCC 210, the Supreme Court has held that once a gift is complete, the same cannot be rescinded. For any reason whatsoever, the subsequent conduct of a donee cannot be a ground for rescission of a valid gift.

CANCELLATION VS. SENIOR CITIZENS ACT

The Maintenance and Welfare of the Parents and Senior Citizens Act 2007 is an Act enacted for the welfare and protection of the elderly. S.23 of this Act introduces an interesting provision. If any senior citizen who, after the commencement of this Act, has transferred by way of gift or otherwise, his property, on the condition that the transferee shall provide the basic amenities and basic physical needs to the transferor and such transferee refuses or fails to provide such amenities and physical needs, then the transfer of property shall be deemed to have been made by fraud or coercion or under undue influence and shall at the option of the transferor be declared void by the Tribunal.

The Supreme Court in the case of Sudesh Chhikara vs. Ramti Devi, 2022 SCCOnline SC 1684 was faced with a very interesting issue as to whether a senior citizen can cancel a gift of lands made to her children on grounds that their relationship was strained. Accordingly, she filed a petition under s.23 of the Senior Citizens Act for cancellation of the gift. The Maintenance Tribunal constituted under the Act (which adjudicates all matters for maintenance, including provision for food, clothing, residence and medical attendance and treatment) upheld the cancellation on the grounds that her children were not taking care of her.

S.23 of this Act contains an interesting provision. If any senior citizen has transferred by way of gift or otherwise, his property, on the condition that the transferee shall provide the basic amenities and basic physical needs to the transferor and such transferee refuses or fails to provide such amenities and physical needs, then the transfer of property shall be deemed to have been made by fraud or coercion or under undue influence and shall at the option of the transferor be declared void by the Tribunal. This negates every conditional transfer if the conditions subsequent are not fulfilled by the transferee. Property has been defined under the Act to include any right or interest in any property, whether movable/immovable, ancestral/self-acquired, tangible/intangible.

The Supreme Court in Sudesh Chhikara (supra) held that the Senior Citizens Act was enacted for the purposes of making effective provisions for the maintenance and welfare of parents and senior citizens guaranteed and recognized under the Constitution of India. The Maintenance Tribunal had been established to exercise various powers under the Act. It provided that the Maintenance Tribunal, had to adopt such summary procedure while holding inquiry, as it deemed fit. The Court held that the Tribunal exercised important jurisdiction under s.23 of the Senior Citizens Act and for attracting s.23, the following two conditions must be fulfilled:

a) The transfer must have been made subject to the condition that the donee / transferee shall provide the basic amenities and basic physical needs to the senior citizen transferor; and

b) the transferee refuses or fails to provide such amenities and physical needs to the transferor.

The Apex Court concluded that if both the aforesaid conditions are satisfied, the transfer shall be deemed to have been made by fraud or coercion or undue influence. Such a transfer then became voidable at the instance of the transferor and the Maintenance Tribunal has the jurisdiction to declare the transfer as void.

The Court held that when a senior citizen parted with his property by executing a gift deed / release deed in favour of his relatives, the senior citizen does not make it conditional to taking care of him. On the contrary, very often, such transfers were made out of natural love and affection without any expectations in return. Therefore, the Court laid down an important proposition that when it was alleged that the conditions mentioned in s.23 were attached to a transfer, existence of a conditional gift deed must be clearly brought out before the Maintenance Tribunal. If a gift was to be set aside under s.23, it was essential that a conditional gift deed / release deed was executed, and in the absence of any such conditions, s.23 could not be attracted. A transfer subject to a condition of providing the basic amenities and basic physical needs of the senior citizen transferor was a sine qua non (essential condition) for applicability of s.23. Since in this case, there was no such conditional deed, the Apex Court did not set aside the release deed executed by the senior citizen.

SC INVOKES BENEFICIAL LEGISLATION

In the case of Urmila Dixit (Supra), a mother had executed a gift deed in favour of her son wherein it was stated that he was maintaining her. A separate Promissory Note was executed by the son on the same date wherein it was stated that he will take care of his mother till the end of her life and if he does not do so, she would be at liberty to take back the gift. Things soured between the two and the mother wanted to cancel the gift by invoking s.23 of the Senior Citizens Act. The Division Bench of the Madhya Pradesh High Court did not allow the cancellation on the grounds that no condition for maintenance of the mother was expressly stated in the gift deed. If that was the intent then a clause to that effect was necessary in the deed itself. The Senior Citizens Act does not empower the Tribunal to order repossession of the property of the Senior. It can only examine whether the condition in the gift deed or otherwise contains a clause providing for basic amenities and whether the transferee has refused or failed to provide them.

The Supreme Court set aside the Order of the High Court’s Division Bench and allowed the cancellation. It proceeded with the rules of interpretation to be applied when interpreting a beneficial legislation akin to the Senior Citizens Act. It held that a beneficial legislation must receive a liberal construction in consonance with the objectives that the concerned Act seeks to serve. Also, interpretation of the provisions of a beneficial legislation must be in line with a purposive construction, keeping in mind the legislative purpose and beneficial legislation must be interpreted in favour of the beneficiaries when it is possible to take two views.

It was in this background that the Apex Court proceeded to analyse the Statement of Object and Reasons of the Senior Citizens Act as decoded by an earlier decision of S. Vanitha vs. Deputy Commissioner, Bengaluru Urban District and Ors., (2021) 15 SCC 730 – the Act is intended towards more effective provisions for maintenance and welfare of parents and senior citizens, guaranteed and recognised under the Constitution. Therefore, the Court held that it was apparent, that the Act was a beneficial piece of legislation, aimed at securing the rights of senior citizens, in view of the challenges faced by them. It was in this backdrop that the Act must be interpreted and a construction that advanced the remedies of the Act must be adopted. It relied upon an earlier decision in the case of Vijaya Manohar Arbat vs. Kashirao Rajaram Sawai, (1987) 2 SCC 278 which had highlighted that it was a social obligation for both sons and daughters to maintain their parents when they were unable to do so. In Badshah vs. Urmila Badshah Godse, (2014) 1 SCC 188 the Court had observed that when a case pertaining to maintenance of parents or wife was being considered, the Court was bound to advance the cause of social justice of such marginalised groups. Again in Ashwani Kumar vs. UOI, (2019) 2 SCC 636, the Court had reiterated the rights of elderly persons that were also recognised by Article 21 of the Constitution as understood and interpreted by the Supreme Court in a series of decisions over a period of several decades, and rights that have gained recognition over the years due to emerging situations.

SUDESH’S DECISION APPLIED

The Apex Court in Urmila Dixit’s case, then discussed the ratio of Sudesh’s case (supra). It observed that there were two documents in the case on hand – a Gift Deed and a Promissory Note. Both documents were signed simultaneously by the donor. It held that the mother has alleged a break-down in relationships. In such a situation, the Supreme Court held that the two conditions mentioned in Sudesh (supra) must be appropriately interpreted to further the beneficial nature of the legislation and not strictly which would render otiose the intent of the legislature. Accordingly, the Tribunals below had rightly held the gift deed ought to be cancelled since the conditions for the well-being of the senior citizens were not complied with. It was unable to agree with the view taken by the Division Bench, because it took a strict view of a beneficial legislation.

It also held that the Tribunals under the Act may order eviction if it is necessary and expedient to ensure the protection of the senior citizen. Therefore, Tribunals constituted under the Act, while exercising jurisdiction under s.23, could order possession to be transferred. Failure to so hold would defeat the purpose and object of the Act, which was to provide speedy, simple and inexpensive remedies for the elderly.

It also held that the relief available to senior citizens under s.23 was intrinsically linked with the statement of objects and reasons of the Act, that elderly citizens of India, in some cases, were not being looked after. It was directly in furtherance of the objectives of the Act and empowered senior citizens to secure their rights promptly when they transferred a property subject to the condition of being maintained by the transferee.

Accordingly, it concluded that the gift deed should be quashed and possession of the premises should be restored to the mother by the son.

CONCLUSION

This is an interesting social welfare statute designed to provide speedy redressal to parents and seniors. While there were many judicial debates on whether eviction is possible, this decision has come as a shot-in-the arm for all such cases. However, it should be noted that this decision did have its share of peculiarities in as much as the son had, simultaneously with the gift deed, executed a Note promising to take care of his mother. In the absence of such an express Note whether in the gift deed or otherwise, it may be a challenge for the Courts to cancel the gift deed.

International Taxation

In an earlier article, the authors had analysed some of the issues in respect of exchange rates used while computing capital gains in respect of the transfer of shares in a cross-border transaction. While the said article focused on the domestic tax law provisions, there are some interesting issues that arise even in application of tax treaties, especially some specific treaties, due to the language of the said treaties. In this article, the authors seek to analyse an issue in the taxability of capital gains on transfer of shares under India’s DTAAs with Mauritius and Singapore, which relates to the grandfathering provisions.

BACKGROUND

Before the amendment to the tax treaties in 2017, transfer of shares of an Indian company by a resident of Mauritius and Singapore was exempt from tax in India under the respective tax treaties. Both DTAAs have since been amended, which allow the source country (in the above case, being India) the right to tax the income, with investments made before 1 April 2017 being grandfathered. The exemption provided in the Mauritius DTAA (before the amendment) has been subject to significant litigation before the Tribunals and the Courts, with the matter even being examined by the Hon’ble Supreme Court. The Singapore DTAA (before the amendment), while providing the exemption, also had the Limitation of Benefit (‘LOB’) clause, which provided subjective as well as objective criteria for an entity to avail the capital gains benefit in the DTAA. Further, the India–Singapore DTAA also has a unique Limitation of Relief article (‘LOR’) which does not allow treaty benefits in certain situations unless the amount is actually remitted to Singapore.

While the authors seek to analyse the LOB, LOR and other anti-avoidance provisions in these DTAAs in a subsequent article, this article seeks to analyse the issue that arises on account of the grandfathering provisions provided for the capital gains in these 2 DTAAs, which have been examined by the Tribunal in the recent past. In fact, the India – Cyprus DTAA also had a similar exemption as under the India – Mauritius and India – Singapore DTAA. Unlike the Mauritius and Singapore DTAAs, which were amended, India entered into a new DTAA with Cyprus in 2016, which now taxes the capital gains on shares of a company in the country of source. However, the Protocol to the India – Cyprus DTAA also provides the grandfathering clause in a similar manner and therefore, these issues could equally apply to the India – Cyprus DTAA as well.

GRANDFATHERING CLAUSE

Article 13(4A) and (4B) of the India – Singapore DTAA provide as follows,

“(4A) Gains from the alienation of shares acquired before 1 April 2017 in a company which is a resident of a Contracting State shall be taxable only in the Contracting State in which the alienator is a resident.

(4B) Gains from the alienation of shares acquired on or after 1 April 2017 in a company which is a resident of Contracting State may be taxed in that State.”

It may be noted that the language used in the India–Mauritius DTAA in this regard is similar, and therefore, the principles would equally apply therein. Therefore, the distinction between the taxability in the country of source lies in when the shares were ‘acquired’. If the shares were acquired before 1 April 2017, the country of residence of the transferor (or alienator as used in the DTAA) has the exclusive right of taxation, whereas if the shares were acquired on or after 1 April 2017, the country of source has a right to tax the gains (whether such right is an exclusive right is an issue which the authors have examined in the past – one may refer to the April 2025 edition of the Journal on ‘may be taxed’).

SHARES ACQUIRED

The issue that arises in respect of the grandfathering provisions is what does one mean by the term ‘shares acquired’ and whether this term only applies to an actual purchase or acquisition of shares prior to 1 April 2017, or could the term also cover situations wherein the taxpayer receives the shares in a mode which is otherwise exempt from tax.
The first situation is of convertible preference shares. Let us take an example of a Singapore taxpayer who has acquired convertible preference shares (whether compulsorily or otherwise) of an Indian company before 1 April 2017, and the conversion of such shares is undertaken after 1 April 2017, and the Singapore taxpayer is transferring the converted equity shares of the Indian company. In such a case, the conversion is exempt under section 47(xb) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (‘ITA’). Further, Explanation 1(i) to section 2(42A) of the ITA, which defines the term ‘short-term capital asset’, provides as follows:

“(i) In determining the period for which any capital asset is held by the assessee –

(a)…

(hf) in the case of a capital asset, being equity shares in a company, which becomes the property of the assessee in consideration of a transfer referred to in clause (xb) of section 47, there shall be included the period for which the preference shares were held by the assessee;..”

Similarly, section 49(2AE) of the ITA also provides as follows,

“(2AE) Where the capital asset, being equity share of a company, became the property of the assessee in consideration of a transfer referred to in clause (xb) of section 47, the cost of acquisition of the asset shall be deemed to be that part of the cost of the preference share in relation to which such asset is acquired by the assessee.”

Accordingly, in the case of conversion of a preference share into an equity share, the ITA considers the period of holding as well as the cost of acquisition of the preference share while determining the period of holding and cost of acquisition of the equity share, respectively.

Would such a deeming fiction also apply in the case of a DTAA? The Delhi ITAT in the case of Sarva Capital LLC vs. ACIT (2023) 153 taxmann.com 618 has held that gains on sale of equity shares of an Indian company by a resident of Mauritius would be eligible for grandfathering and exempt from tax even though the equity shares were issued after 1 April 2017 as such shares were issued to the taxpayer on conversion of Compulsorily Convertible Preference Shares which were acquired by the taxpayer before 1 April 2017. The Delhi ITAT arrived at its conclusion on the basis of the following:

“Undoubtedly, the assessee has acquired CCPS prior to 1-4-2017, which stood converted into equity shares as per terms of its issue without there being any substantial change in the rights of the assessee. As rightly contended by learned counsel for the assessee, conversion of CCPS into equity shares results only in qualitative change in the nature of rights of the shares. The conversion of CCPS into equity shares did not, in fact, alter any of the voting or other rights with the assessee at the end of Veritas Finance Pvt. Ltd. The difference between the CCPS and equity shares is that a preference share goes with preferential rights when it comes to receiving dividend or repaying capital. Whereas, dividend on equity shares is not fixed but depends on the profits earned by the company. Except these differences, there are no material differences between the CCPS and equity shares. Moreover, a reading of Article 13(3A) of the tax treaty reveals that the expression used therein is ‘gains from alienation of SHARES’. In our view, the word ‘SHARES’ bas been used in a broader sense and will take within its ambit all shares, including preference shares. Thus, since, the assessee had acquired the CCPS prior to 1-4-2017, in our view, the capital gain derived from sale of such shares would not be covered under Article 13(3A) or 13(3B) of the Treaty. On the contrary, it will fall under Article 13(4)of India-Mauritius DTAA, hence, would be exempt from taxation, as the capital earned is taxable only in the country of residence of the assessee.”

Accordingly, the Delhi ITAT allowed the benefit of the grandfathering on the premise that the DTAA refers to ‘shares’ and that there was no substantial change in the voting rights of the taxpayer after the conversion.

APPLICATION TO OTHER SCENARIOS

Now, the question arises whether one can apply this decision to convertible debentures. Under the ITA, sections 47(x), 49(2A) and Rule 8AA of the Income-tax Rules, 1962 r.w.s 2(42A) of the ITA accord the same treatment of the period of holding and cost of acquisition to conversion of debentures into equity shares as provided to conversion of preference shares into equity shares.
However, given that the Delhi ITAT has held on the basis that the taxpayer held shares (albeit preference shares) before the conversion, arguably, one may not be able to apply the above decision in the context of debentures. On the other hand, if one considers this view, it may result in a peculiar situation wherein if the taxpayer had transferred the debentures prior to conversion, the said debentures would be exempt as they are not shares and would be covered under Article 13(5) of the India – Singapore DTAA but as one is transferring the shares after conversion, the said transaction is taxable in India.

While one may not be able to apply the Delhi ITAT decision to debentures and other situations, the question to be addressed is whether one can consider the shares acquired before 1 April 2017 in situations wherein the ITA, on application of sections 2(42A) and 49, has allowed the pass-through period of holding and cost of acquisition. Some examples, in addition to convertible debentures and preference shares, could be as follows:

a. Shares received as a gift wherein the donor had acquired the shares before 1 April 2017, but the gift is received after 1 April 2017;

b. Shares received on inheritance after 1 April 2017, wherein the testator had acquired the shares before 1 April 2017;

c. Shares of another company received on amalgamation / demerger undertaken after 1 April 2017, wherein the shareholder held the shares of the amalgamating company / demerged company before 1 April 2017;

d. Bonus shares were issued after 1 April 2017 to a taxpayer who had held the original shares prior to 1 April 2017. In such a case, sections 2(42A) and 49 do not apply, and therefore, the period of holding would begin from the date on which the bonus shares are issued, and the cost of acquisition of the shares shall be Nil.

While analysing the grandfathering provisions under the DTAA, it may be worthwhile to also consider the grandfathering provided in the GAAR provisions in the ITA. Rule 10U of the Income-tax Rules provides as follows,

“The provisions of Chapter X-A shall not apply to –

(a)…

(d) any income accruing or arising to, or deemed to accrue or arise to, or received or deemed to be received by, any person from transfer of investments made before the 1st day of April, 2017, by such person”

Further, CBDT Circular No. 7 of 2017 dated 27 January 2017 in respect of certain clarifications on implementation of GAAR provides as follows,

“Question No. 5: Will GAAR provisions apply to (i) any securities issued by way of bonus issuances so long as the original securities are acquired prior to 1 April 2017 (ii) shares issued post 31st March, 2017, on conversion of Compulsorily Convertible Debentures, Compulsorily Convertible Preference Shares (CCPS), Foreign Currency Convertible Bonds (FCCBs), Global Depository Receipts (GDRs), acquired prior to 1 April 2017; (iii) shares which are issued consequent to split up or consolidation of such grandfathered shareholding?

Answer: Grandfathering under Rule 10U(1)(d) will be available to investments made before 1st April 2017 in respect of instruments compulsorily convertible from one form to another, at terms finalised at the time of issue of such instruments. Shares brought into existence by way of split or consolidation of holdings, or by bonus issuances in respect of shares acquired prior to 1st April 2017 in the hands of the same investor would also be eligible for grandfathering under Rule 10U(1)(d) of the Income Tax Rules.”

The question arises whether one can apply the same principle as provided under the GAAR provisions and rules to the DTAA grandfathering provisions. One may wait for the legal jurisprudence in this matter.

However, in the view of the authors, one needs to interpret the language in the DTAA in the context of the relief that the grandfathering provisions seek to provide. It is a well-settled principle as upheld even by the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of Union of India vs. Azadi Bachao Andolan (2003) 263 ITR 706 that treaties are not to be interpreted in the same manner as statutory legislation as the treaties are entered into at a political level.1


1 One may also refer to the article by Shri Pramod Kumar on Bonus Shares & Tax Treaty Grandfathering: 
Investor Conundrum Dissected! dated 24 September 2024 published on 
www.taxsutra.com which has discussed this issue in detail in the context of 
applicability of grandfathering provisions to bonus shares

Arguably, the DTAAs have provided for a grandfathering provision to ensure that a person who had invested before the DTAAs were amended should not be adversely affected due to the change that has occurred after such investment has been made.

In other words, one may need to read the term ‘shares acquired’ in the same manner as ‘investments made’ and therefore, so long as the taxpayer had invested in a particular manner prior to 1 April 2017, the change in the mode of investment ought to be grandfathered. While an argument could be made that one should not read the GAAR provisions, which are in domestic law, into the DTAA, in the authors’ view, this is not the case here, as one is merely providing an objective and contextual interpretation of the term ‘acquired’ and not necessarily under the domestic tax law.

This is evident from the Press Release of the Finance Ministry dated 29 August 2016, while notifying the Protocol of the India – Mauritius DTAA, which states as under,

“The Protocol provides for source-based taxation of capital gains arising from alienation of shares acquired on or after 1st April, 2017, in a company resident in India with effect from financial year 2017-18. Simultaneously, investments made before 1st April, 2017 have been grandfathered and will not be subject to capital gains taxation in India.”

From the above, it is clear that the intention of the Government while amending the DTAA was to exempt ‘investments made’. However, the Press Release dated 23 March 2017 in respect of the Protocol to the India – Singapore DTAA states as follows,

“In order to provide certainty to investors, investments in shares made before 1st April, 2017 have been grandfathered, subject to fulfilment of conditions in the Limitation of Benefits clause as per 2005 Protocol.”

While the Press Release in respect of the India – Singapore DTAA amendment does not cover ‘investments’ but covers ‘shares acquired’, given the objective of a grandfathering clause, as explained above, in the view of the authors, one may still be able to apply the same principle as in the India – Mauritius DTAA as the language in the DTAAs is similar.

Therefore, in respect of bonus shares or conversion of preference shares/ debentures into equity shares should be grandfathered under the DTAA if the original shares/ preference shares/ debentures were acquired prior to 1 April 2017.
A similar view may also apply in cases of amalgamation/ demerger as one had already invested in the amalgamating company/ demerged company prior to 1 April 2017.

However, in respect of shares received as a gift after 1 April 2017, wherein the donor had acquired the shares before such date, in the view of the authors, such an exemption may not apply as the investment was not made by the taxpayer (donee) prior to 1 April 2017. Even under GAAR provisions, Rule 10U(1)(d) refers to investment made by such person, and therefore, grandfathering should be permitted only if the investment was made by that specific person. On the other hand, shares ‘acquired’, in the view of the authors, would also mean shares acquired by way of gift. Therefore, if one had received the gift prior to 1 April 2017, even though such receipt may not be a transfer under the ITA, the shares received should be eligible for grandfathering.

In respect of inheritance under a Will, there could be an additional argument that the shares were acquired by the taxpayer by way of application of the law as a transmission and not a transfer itself.

However, one cannot rule out litigation on this issue, and one may need to wait for some jurisprudence before it can settle down.

CONCLUSION

While the Delhi ITAT has not examined the issue in detail, keeping in mind the overall objective of providing grandfathering under the DTAAs with Singapore, Mauritius and Cyprus, in the view of the authors, there is a good case to argue that the original investment made prior to 1 April 2017 should be grandfathered even if the nature or form of the investment changes after 1 April 2017, provided that the taxpayer is the same before such date. Therefore, in respect of conversion of preference shares or debentures into equity shares, issue of bonus shares or issue of shares on amalgamation or demerger, in the view of the authors, the benefit of grandfathering may be available. However, in the authors’ view, gift received on or after 1 April 2017 may not be eligible for the grandfathering benefit. In any case, one may need to consider the facts and circumstances of each case, and the issue is not free from litigation. Further, there are various other considerations one may need to keep in mind while analysing the grandfathering provisions, such as the treaty entitlement and anti-abuse provisions, etc.

Ind AS 16 – Property, Plant And Equipment Capitalization Of Costs In Case Of A Company Constructing A Single Asset

QUERY

Nuclear Power Corporation Ltd. (NPCL) has been established to construct nuclear plants in India. Typically, constructing a nuclear plant would take anywhere between 7-12 years depending upon the size and complexity of the project. Currently, NPCLs only activity is construction of one nuclear plant, though it plans to build more in the future.

NPCL employs a Chief Financial Officer (CFO), whose responsibilities include preparation of financial statements, overseeing audits, ensuring compliance with commercial regulations, arranging funding, and liaising with the board of directors, government bodies, and various multilateral agencies. At the nuclear plant construction site, NPCL also employs a site accountant and a store-keeper.

Whether the salaries and related employee benefits—such as bonus, gratuity, and employer’s contribution to the provident fund—for the CFO, site accountant, and store-keeper are capitalized as part of the cost of constructing the nuclear plant?

RESPONSE

Ind AS 16 References

Elements of cost

Paragraph 16

The cost of an item of property, plant and equipment comprises:

(a) its purchase price, including import duties and non-refundable purchase taxes, after deducting trade discounts and rebates.

(b) any costs directly attributable to bringing the asset to the location and condition necessary for it to be capable of operating in the manner intended by management.

(c) the initial estimate of the costs of dismantling and removing ………….

Paragraph 17

Examples of directly attributable costs are:

(a) costs of employee benefits (as defined in Ind AS 19, Employee Benefits) arising directly from the construction or acquisition of the item of property, plant and equipment;

(b) costs of site preparation;

(c) initial delivery and handling costs;

(d) installation and assembly costs;

(e) costs of testing……; and

(f) professional fees.

Paragraph 19

Examples of costs that are not costs of an item of property, plant and equipment are:

(a) ………..;

(b) …………;

(c) ……………………………….; and

(d) administration and other general overhead costs.

Paragraph 21

Some operations occur in connection with the construction or development of an item of property, plant and equipment, but are not necessary to bring the item to the location and condition necessary for it to be capable of operating in the manner intended by management. These incidental operations may occur before or during the construction or development activities. For example, income may be earned through using a building site as a car park until construction starts. Because incidental operations are not necessary to bring an item to the location and condition necessary for it to be capable of operating in the manner intended by management, the income and related expenses of incidental operations are recognised in profit or loss and included in their respective classifications of income and expense.

DISCUSSION

The guidance from Ind AS 16 can be summarized as follows:

  •  Costs directly attributable to bringing the asset to the location and condition necessary for it to be capable of operating in the manner intended by management are capitalized.
  •  Salaries paid to staff including related employee benefits such as bonus, gratuity and provident fund, which are directly attributable to construction of the asset are capitalized.
  •  Administration and other general overhead expenses are not capitalized.
  •  A simple example of a directly attributable cost would be the salary of a site engineer engaged in construction; while salaries of unrelated staff, such as sales personnel, would not qualify.
  •  However, in practice, what is directly related to construction of an asset can be tricky and open to interpretation. The broad principle is that these are costs that would have been avoided if the asset had not been constructed. In other words, these are costs that are necessary for the construction of the asset, would not exist if the project didn’t exist, and are integral to bringing the asset to the condition and location necessary for it to operate as intended.

ANALYSIS OF THE FACT PATTERN

One extreme analysis of the fact pattern is that since NPCL’s only activity is constructing a nuclear plant, all of its costs must relate to that activity and should therefore be capitalized. However, this view is not entirely correct. Merely because constructing the nuclear plant is the sole activity of the company does not automatically mean that all costs are directly related to the construction and hence eligible for capitalization.

It is more appropriate to examine the actual functions performed by different employees to assess whether their roles are directly linked to the construction activity.

CFO – Chief Financial Officer – The CFO’s typical responsibilities include strategic financial planning, funding, governance, reporting, and stakeholder coordination. These tasks are generally performed at the head office (although location is not the determining factor). The CFO’s involvement in the actual construction is indirect—such as overseeing budgets or providing financial oversight—rather than participating directly in daily construction activities.

Site accountant – the typical role would involve on-site cost tracking, invoice processing for construction vendors, payroll for site labour, maintaining records for project-related expenses. The location of work would generally be at the construction site. The site accountant would be involved in day-to-day financial management of construction activities and ensure smooth functioning of
the project.

Store-keeper – The typical role of a store-keeper in construction activity would involve

Material Receipt & Inspection:

 Receives construction materials, tools, and equipment.

 Checks delivery against purchase orders and quality standards.

Inventory Management:

 Maintains accurate records of stock — both incoming and outgoing.

 Ensures proper storage to prevent damage/loss.

 Issues materials to various departments (civil, mechanical, electrical, etc.) as needed.

Consumption Monitoring:

 Keeps track of materials consumed vs. stock levels.

 Helps prevent wastage and pilferage, ensuring cost control.

Site Support:

 Coordinates with procurement, engineering, and site teams to ensure timely availability of materials.

 Supports audit and documentation of construction-related inventory.

CONCLUSION

Based on the above discussion, the treatment of salaries and related benefits is summarized as follows:

CFO

Not capitalizable under Ind AS 16, as the CFO’s role does not meet the “directly attributable” criterion.

  •  The CFO’s functions are general and administrative.
  •  These costs would be incurred irrespective of whether the plant was under construction, or if multiple projects were underway.

Site Accountant

Some may argue that the site accountants’ salary and related benefits are in the nature of site overhead and administrative expenses. However, these costs should be Capitalized, as the role is directly related to the construction activity.

The position supports the construction function exclusively by ensuring that funds are available to the project on time on a day-to-day basis. It would not exist in the absence of the project.

Store-keeper

Capitalizable, as the store-keeper’s responsibilities:

  •  Are integral to the construction process.
  • Would not arise if the project didn’t exist.
  • Contribute to bringing the asset to the required condition and location for use.

Charitable Trust – Condonation of the delay of 24 days in filing Form 10B.

11. Mirae Asset Foundation vs. PCIT – 6.

WP No. 713 of 2025 dated 07/07/2025 (Bom) (HC) AY 2021-22 Section 119(2)(b)

Charitable Trust – Condonation of the delay of 24 days in filing Form 10B.

The 1st Respondent refused to condone the delay of 24 days in filing Form 10B for AY 2021-22. Consequently, the exemption claimed by the Petitioner-Foundation, a Charitable Trust, was denied to the Petitioner.

The Hon. Court observed that it is not in dispute that the delay in filing Form 10B is only 24 days. The ground on which delay is not condoned is that even after the filing of Form 10B with a delay of 24 days, no application for condonation of delay was filed immediately and the same was submitted only about 9 months later. Therefore, the delay was not condoned.

The Court further observed that as far as the condonation of delay is concerned, admittedly there was only 24 days delay in filing Form 10B. Further, it was true that the application seeking condonation of delay was filed after about 9 months. However, this delay was not such that should deny the Petitioner from filing Form 10B with a delay of 24 days. Further, if this delay was not condoned, there will be genuine hardship to the Petitioner, inasmuch as, the Petitioner would be denied the exemption otherwise claimed under the provisions of Section 11 of the Act, which is a substantial amount. The Court relied on a decision of the Hon’ble Gujarat High Court in the case of Sarvodaya Charitable Trust vs. Income Tax Officer (exemption) [2021] 125 taxmann.com 75 (Gujarat) wherein a view was taken that in cases like delay in filing Form 10B, the approach of the Authorities ought to be equitious, balancing and judicious and availing of exemption should not be denied merely on the bar of limitation. This is more so, when the legislature has conferred wide discretionary powers to condone the delay on the authorities concerned.

As far as the argument of Revenue that the Petitioner has not digitally signed Form 10B, the said argument was found to be factually incorrect.

The impugned order dated 11th December 2024 under Section 119(2)(b) of the Act was accordingly quashed and set aside.

Rectification of Mistake – Subsequent ruling of the Hon’ble Supreme Court cannot be a ground for invoking the provisions of Section 254(2).

10. ITAT PUNE & Others vs. Prakash D. Koli

[WP NO. 10075 OF 2024. Dated: 8/07/2025 ]

Section 254(2)

Rectification of Mistake – Subsequent ruling of the Hon’ble Supreme Court cannot be a ground for invoking the provisions of Section 254(2).

In the present case, initially, the Assessing Officer made a disallowance of ₹24.74 lakhs in the intimation under Section 143(1) of the Act on the ground that the Assessee had deposited the employee’s share of EPF and ESI etc., belatedly, and hence, they were not allowed to claim a deduction of this amount under Section 36 (1)(va) of the Act. Being aggrieved by this disallowance, the Assessee filed an Appeal before the CIT(A) without any success. In these circumstances, the Assessee finally approached the ITAT. The ITAT, by its order dated 22nd June 2022 [passed under Section 254(1)], observed that the employee’s share of EPF and ESI etc., was deposited prior to the due date of filing of returns under Section 139(1), and hence, the Assessee is entitled to the deduction. It accordingly allowed the deduction under Section 36(1)(va) of the Act. In reaching this conclusion, the Tribunal relied on the judgment of the Hon’ble Himachal Pradesh High Court in the case of CIT vs. Nipso Polyfabriks Ltd., (2013) 350 ITR 327 (HP).

After passing of the Tribunal’s order dated 22nd June, 2022, the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of Checkmate Services P. Ltd., & Ors. vs. CIT & Others [(2022) 448 ITR 518 (SC)], overruled the proposition laid down in Nipso Polyfabriks Ltd., (supra). In other words, the Hon’ble Supreme Court held that the deposit of the employee’s share of EPF and ESI etc., can be allowed as a deduction to the Assessee under Section 36(1)(va) only if it is deposited before the time limits prescribed under the respective statutes, and not if it is deposited only prior to the due date of filing returns under Section 139(1).

In light of this decision of the Hon’ble Supreme Court, and which was rendered on 12th October, 2022, the Revenue moved a Rectification Application before the ITAT by invoking the provisions of Section 254(2) of the Act. It is in this Rectification Application that the impugned order is passed, wherein the Tribunal has allowed the Miscellaneous Application filed by the Revenue, and holding that the disallowance made by the Assessing Officer is sustained.

The only ground on which the Rectification is allowed is on the basis of the judgment of the Hon’ble Court in Checkmates Services (supra). As mentioned earlier, this judgment was rendered by the Hon’ble Supreme Court on 12th October, 2022 which is after the date when the original order was passed by the ITAT on 22nd June, 2022 holding that the Assessee was entitled to this deduction under Section 36 (1)(va).

The Hon. Court held that a subsequent ruling of the Hon’ble Supreme Court cannot be a ground for invoking the provisions of Section 254(2). Section 254(2) can be invoked with a view to rectify any mistake apparent from the record and not otherwise. Admittedly, on the date when the original order was passed by the ITAT on 22nd June, 2022, it followed the law as it stood then. That was overruled subsequently by the Hon’ble Supreme Court in Checkmates Services (supra). Hence, on the date when the Tribunal passed its original order (on 22nd June, 2022), it could not be said that there was any error or mistake apparent on the record, giving jurisdiction to the Tribunal to invoke Section 254(2) of the Act.

The Hon. Court referred to the decision of of Infantry Security and Facilities through, proprietor Tukaram M. Surayawanshi vs. The Income Tax Officer, Ward 4 (5) [Writ Petition No. 17175 and other connected matters decided on 3rd December, 2024] wherein the Hon. Court was concerned with the exact same decision of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in Checkmates Services (supra). The Division Bench, after examining the law on the subject, came to the conclusion that the Tribunal was in patent error in exercising jurisdiction under Section 254(2), and passing the impugned order.

In light of the aforesaid discussion, the Petition was allowed.

Capital Asset – Loss – The insurance claim received against dead horses – Taxability.

9. Commissioner of Income Tax (Exemption) Mumbai vs. M/s Poonawalla Estate Stud & Agricultural Farm.

[ITXA No. 541 of 2003, 535 of 2003 and 540 of 2003 dated: 09/07/2025. (Bom) (HC)]

[AYs : 1988 -1989, 1990-91, 1991-92 & 1995-96]

Section 41(1) vis a vis 45

Capital Asset – Loss – The insurance claim received against dead horses – Taxability.

The Assessee was carrying on the business of breeding, rearing and selling racehorses since the year 1967. At its Stud Farm, there were several mares and stallions. When a male horse or female horse was born, it was being treated as a stock in trade till it attained the age of 2 years. The value of such horses was determined by the Assessee on the basis of expenditure incurred on feeding, medical treatment, training etc. After the horse crossed the age of 2 years, it was either sold or was given on lease for horse racing or transferred to the Plant for being used for breeding activities. The horses have a racing life of about 3 to 5 years. Thereafter, they are mainly used for breeding and therefore such horses are treated as Plant and Machinery and accordingly in the Books of Accounts, the costs of such horses were added to the total of cost of livestock plant. Therefore, all expenses incurred on a horse till attaining the age of 2 years formed part of costs of such horse. After the horse was transferred to the Plant, the expenses incurred on feeding, medical treatment etc. were being claimed as a revenue expenditure. Though the horses were treated as a plant by the Assessee, the depreciation is stated to be not allowed in view of provisions of Section 43(3) of the Income Tax Act, 1961. Therefore, the revenue income generated upon sale, lease of a horse, the same was offered for taxation.

During the year ending 31 October 1987, relevant to Assessment Year 1988-89, two mares namely, ‘Certainty’ and ‘Gracian Flower’ died, the costs of which in the Books of Accounts of the Assessee was ₹40,000/- and ₹30,000/- respectively. Both the horses were insured with M/s. New India Assurance Co. Ltd. at ₹6,00,000/- and ₹1,00,000/- respectively on the basis of the market value of the said two mares. Accordingly, the Insurance Company sanctioned the insurance claim and paid ₹6,00,000/- and ₹1,00,000/- respectively to the Assessee. However, the Assessing Officer on its own, allowed ₹40,000/- and ₹30,000/- being debited to the Profit & Loss Account under Section 36(1)(vi) of the Act which provides for deduction. In the same year, the Assessee had debited to its Profit & Loss Account, an amount of ₹3,60,902/- being the loss on disposal of assets (Mares and Stallions).

In the Assessment Order, the Assessing Officer held that the Assessee ought not to have added such loss on the death of mares while computing the total income chargeable to tax as loss on death of an animal is an allowable deduction under Section 36(1)(vi) of the Act. Accordingly, the said loss of ₹3,60,902/- was allowed under Section 36(1)(vi) while computing the total income which included ₹40,000/- being the costs of the Mare “Certainty” for which the Assessee had received insurance claim of ₹6,00,000/-. The cost of the Mare “Gracian Flower” of ₹30,000/- was not allowed in Assessment Year 1988-89 as the same had remained to be debited to the Profit & Loss Account. The Assessing Officer further held that the insurance claim received by the Assessee from the Insurance Company for death of the Mares – Certainty and Gracian Flower was to be deemed as income of the Assessee under Section 41(1) of the Act. The said findings recorded by the Assessing Officer have been upheld in Appeal by Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals) and Income Tax Appellate Tribunal. Aggrieved by the decision of ITAT, the Appellant has filed the Appeal under Section 260A of the Act.

The Hon. Court observed that what has been done in the present case is to shift the income of the Assessee under the head ‘capital gains’ to the head ‘profits and gains of business or profession’ for the purpose of applicability of provisions of Section 41(1) of the Act, after realising that the said income was not chargeable to tax under Section 45 of the Act. There is no dispute to the position that the Mares were being treated as Livestock Plant and hence considered as capital assets of the Assessee. The issue for consideration is whether the loss of capital asset, which is recouped in the form of insurance claim can be shifted from the head ‘Capital Gain’ under Section 45 of the Act to the head ‘Profits and Gains of business or profession’ under Section 41(1) of the Act?

The Hon. Court noted the cardinal principle of taxation that the heads of income provided in various sections of the Income Tax Act are mutually exclusive and where any item of income falls specifically under one head, it is to be charged for taxation under that head alone and no other. To paraphrase, the income derived from different sources falling under a specific head has to be computed for the purposes of taxation in the manner provided by the appropriate section and no other. Thus, it is impermissible for the Revenue to impose tax on income forming part of particular head and governed by particular section, by shifting the same under another head for the purpose of applicability of another section of the Act. If the department finds that an income under a particular head does not become liable to tax on account of provision of a Section governing that head, it is impermissible to shift that income to another head merely because the Department thinks that the very same income, upon its shift to another head, can be taxed under another Section of the Income Tax Act. These principles have been reiterated in several judgments namely Cadell Wvg. Mill Co. (P.) Ltd. vs. CIT [2001] 249 ITR 265 (Bombay) and CIT vs. D. P. Sandhu Bros. Chembur (P.) Ltd. [2005] 273 ITR 1 (SC).

Thus, the Hon. Court held that the Revenue has grossly erred in shifting the amount of insurance claim received by the Assessee from the head ‘capital gains’ to another head ‘Profits and gains of business or profession’ for the purpose of bringing the same to taxation under Section 41(1) of the Act. The Revenue itself has treated the horses as ‘capital assets’. This position is affirmed by all the three Authorities. The fact that the Revenue authorities allowed deduction u/s. 36(1)(vi) only means that they are treated as capital asset of the assessee. After treating the horses as ‘capital assets’ of the Assessee, the insurance receipt would obviously become capital gain for the Assessee, which can only be taxed under the provisions of Section 45 of the Act. The Revenue however found that it was not possible to tax the said ‘capital gain’ under Section 45 of the Act and therefore decided to treat the income as ‘profit’ under Section 41(1) of the Act. This is clearly impermissible.

As regards treatment of the receipt under an insurance claim for the purpose of income-tax, the Court observed that the Revenue itself has treated the horses as ‘capital asset’ of the Assessee. Therefore, if a capital is lost on account of death of a horse, any amount received towards insurance claim of such loss would obviously be on capital account. Section 45 of the Act deals with capital gains and subsection (1) thereof provides that any profits or gains arising from ‘transfer’ of capital assets effected in the previous year shall be chargeable to income tax under the head ‘capital gains’.

The issue therefore is whether insurance receipt consequent to death of a horse would amount to ‘transfer’ within the meaning of Section 45 of the Act. The term ‘transfer’ has been defined under Section 2(47) of the Act. It is contended by the Assessee that insurance receipt on death of a horse would not be covered by definition of the term ‘transfer’ in relation to capital asset. Death of a horse cannot be treated as ‘transfer’ under Section 2(47) of the Act as a transfer presumes both existence of asset, as well as transferee to whom it is transferred.

The Hon Court observed that this position is well settled by the judgment in Vania Silk Mills (P.) Ltd. [1991] 191 ITR 647 (SC) in which the issue before the Apex Court was whether money received towards insurance claim on account of damage/destruction of capital asset would be on account of ‘transfer’ of the asset within the meaning of Section 45. The Apex Court held that when an asset is destroyed there is no question of transferring it to others. The destruction or loss of the asset, no doubt, brings about the destruction of the right of the owner or possessor of the asset, in it. But it is not on account of transfer. It is on account of the disappearance of the asset. The extinguishment of right in the asset on account of extinguishment of the asset itself is not a transfer of the right but its destruction. By no stretch of imagination, the destruction of the right on account of the destruction of the asset can be equated with the extinguishment of right on account of its transfer. Section 45 speaks about capital gains arising out of “transfer” of asset and not on account of “extinguishment of right” by itself. The capital gains are attracted by transfer and not merely by extinguishment of right howsoever brought about. Hence an extinguishment of right not brought about by transfer is outside the purview of Section 45. Transfer presumes both the existence of the asset and of the transferee to whom it is transferred. It is true that the definition of “transfer” in Section 2(47) of the Act is inclusive, and therefore, extends to events and transactions which may not otherwise be “transfer” according to its ordinary, popular and natural sense. The expression “extinguishment of any rights therein” will have to be confined to the extinguishment of rights on account of transfer and cannot be extended to mean any extinguishment of right independent of or otherwise than on account of transfer.

The above position was reiterated by the Madras High Court in Division Bench judgment in Neelamalai Agro Industries Ltd. [2003] 259 ITR 651 (Madras) where there was a fire accident in the factory of the Assessee who received compensation from the insurance company. The Apex Court proceeded to regard insurance receipt as ‘transfer’ under Section 2(47) of the Act and brought to tax, part of the said compensation claimed under Section 45 of the Act.

In CIT vs. Pfizer Ltd. [2011] 330 ITR 62 (Bombay) the Apex Court held that receipt under insurance claim would be treated in the like manner as if receipt arises on the sale of the asset.

Thus, following the ratio of the judgments in Vania Silk Mills (P.) Ltd., Pfizer Ltd and Neelmalai Agro Industries Ltd., the money received towards insurance claim on account of damage to or destruction of capital asset cannot be treated as transfer of capital assets so as to attract tax under the provisions of Section 45(1) of the Act.

Having realized that the insurance receipt cannot be taxed as capital gain under Section 45 of the Act, the Assessing Officer has taken recourse to the provisions of Section 41(1) of the Act for the purpose of bringing the insurance receipt to tax.

Section 41 provides for taxation of ‘profits’. The Court already held that it is impermissible to shift the insurance receipt as a part of ‘capital asset’ from the realm of Section 45 by treating it as ‘profits’ merely because the tax becomes leviable under Section 41. The heading ‘capital gains’ governed by the provisions of Section 45 is mutually exclusive from the heading ‘profits and gains of business or profession’ governed by Section 41 of the Act. Following these principles, it was impermissible for the Revenue to treat insurance receipts on loss of horses as profits under Section 41 of the Act.

Further, even if it is assumed that provisions of Section 41 of the Act can be invoked in the facts of the present case, the receipt towards insurance claim would still be outside the purview of Section 41(1) of the Act as the same does not satisfy the conditions laid down therein. Section 41(1) can be pressed into service only if an allowance is granted in one year and subsequently the amount is received in another year. In the present case, the insurance receipt is assessed by the Assessing Officer in the same year in which the deduction was granted. Section 41(1) essentially applies to a situation where deduction is made by the Assessee in respect of loss, expenditure or trading liability and subsequently the Assessee secures an amount in respect of such loss or expenditure, the amount obtained by such person becomes ‘profits’ and accordingly can be charged to income tax.

The contention raised on behalf of the Revenue that the expression used under Section 41(1) is ‘any amount’ and that even insurance receipt would be covered by the expression ‘any amount’ was held to be totally unfounded as no deduction was allowable under Section 36(1)(vi) of the Act in respect of the two horses for which insurance claim is received. Therefore, the insurance claim received towards death of the two horses could not be charged to tax under Section 41(1) of the Act, even independent of the principle of impermissibility to shift income of Assessee from one head to another for the purpose of taxation.

Therefore, the horses in respect of which the insurance claim was received were Assessee’s capital assets and that therefore insurance receipt arising therefrom could only have been considered as capital receipt, not chargeable to tax.

The Court further observed that the Legislature made a provision by inserting sub-section (1A) to Section 45 to cover the amount received under insurance claim on destruction of capital asset to tax. However, the said provision came to be introduced by Finance Act, 1999 w.e.f. 1 April 2000 and the same has no application to the present case. Thus, the insurance claim received towards destruction of capital asset has been brought to taxation for the first time from 1 April 2000. Going further, it is seen that provisions of sub-section (1A) of Section 45 apply only where the destruction occurs on account of one of the four specified events. It is therefore highly doubtful whether destruction of capital asset of livestock on account of death of the animal would really be covered by the provisions of sub-section (1A) of Section 45. However, since the said provision under Section 45(1A) was not even available during the relevant Assessment Year, the issue of applicability of the said provision in case of destruction of asset of livestock on account of death of an animal is left open to be decided in an appropriate case.

The Revenue was directed to treat the entire amounts of insurance claim received by the Assessee for death of horses as capital receipt governed only by provisions of Section 45(1) of the Act.

TDS — Statutory authority — Duty to be fair in its commercial dealings — Statutory authority entering into contract with firm for supply of material and performance of engineering work — Tax deducted at source not deposited with Department — Statutory authority retaining part of bill amounts due to firm for its income-tax contingency — Statutory authority had no right to retain any amount due to firm — High Court directed the statutory authority to return withheld amount with interest — Cost imposed on statutory authority to be recovered from its managing director.

28. (2025) 474 ITR 271 (Jharkhand):

Anvil Cables (P) Ltd. vs. State of Jharkhand:

Date of order 08.04.2024:

Sections 195 and 201(1A)

TDS — Statutory authority — Duty to be fair in its commercial dealings — Statutory authority entering into contract with firm for supply of material and performance of engineering work — Tax deducted at source not deposited with Department — Statutory authority retaining part of bill amounts due to firm for its income-tax contingency — Statutory authority had no right to retain any amount due to firm — High Court directed the statutory authority to return withheld amount with interest — Cost imposed on statutory authority to be recovered from its managing director.

The petitioner-firm provided comprehensive engineering, procurement and construction services to the core sector industries in India. The State authority JBVNL entered into a contract with the petitioner for rural electrification work. The JBVNL deducted tax at source at two per cent. From the bill raised by the petitioner for the supply of material and also retained an amount on the pretext of “Income-tax contingencies”. The petitioner requested the JBVNL to release such amount so withheld and also informed that the amount withheld by it was not reflected in Form 26AS. The JBVNL stated that the amount withheld had been kept back to safeguard its interest and that the kept back amount would be released or the tax deducted at source certificate would be issued depending on the outcome of the appeal filed by it against the demand notice u/s. 201(1A) of the Income-tax Act, 1961.

The Jharkhand High Court allowed the writ petition filed by the petitioner and held as under:

“i) In our opinion, the demand notice issued to the JBVNL that it committed default in not making tax at source deductions cannot cloak the JBVNL with any authority or even an excuse to withhold a certain amount from the running bills of the contractor. This is quite curious that the JBVNL seeks to take a stand before the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) that it was not under an obligation to deduct two per cent tax deducted at source from the running bills of the contractor raised towards the supply of materials and, on the other hand, it has retained ₹2,90,32,000 towards payment of two per cent tax at source deductions on that count. This is also relevant that the deductions by the JBVNL starting from the financial year 2016-2017 have accumulated to ₹2,90,32,000 but it did not deposit the said amount with the Income-tax Department. The amount so withheld from the running bills of the petitioner-firm is speculative and a kind of wagering step by JBVNL. The JBVNL has no authority in law to withhold ₹2,90,32,000 as “kept back” amount for the purpose of litigation with the Income-tax Department. The action of JBVNL in withholding ₹2,90,32,000 is therefore held illegal and had to be returned with interest.

ii) This is well-settled that the explicit terms of the contract are always the final words with regard to the intention of the parties. In ONGC Ltd. vs. Saw Pipes Ltd. [(2003) 5 SCC 705; 2003 SCC OnLine SC 545.] the hon’ble Supreme Court observed that the intention of the parties is to be gathered from the words used in the agreement. In Mahabir Auto Stores vs. Indian Oil Corporation [(1990) 3 SCC 752; 1990 SCC OnLine SC 43.] the hon’ble Supreme Court held that the State or its instrumentalities are “State” under article 12 of the Constitution and its actions even in commercial transactions must be reasonable, fair and just. In Mahabir Auto Stores vs. Indian Oil Corporation [(1990) 3 SCC 752; 1990 SCC OnLine SC 43.] , the hon’ble Supreme Court further indicated that the requirement of being just, fair and reasonable on the part of the State and its instrumentalities extends in cases where no formal contract has been entered.

iii) Any unjust retention of money or property of another shall be against the fundamental principles of justice, equity and good conscience. The unauthorised deductions from the running bills of the petitioner-firm are patently illegal. Such deductions caused losses to the petitioner-firm which filed its Income-tax returns but was deprived of ₹2,90,32,000 and thereby suffered business or atleast interest losses. On the other hand, the JBVNL was unjustly enriched and need to restitute the petitioner-firm. The refund of ₹2,90,32,000 must therefore carry interest as a matter of course. In Indian Council for Enviro-Legal Action v. UOI [(2011) 8 SCC 161; (2011) 4 SCC (Civ) 87; 2011 SCC OnLine SC 961.] , the hon’ble Supreme Court held that this is the bounden duty of the court to neutralise unjust enrichment by imposing compound interest and punitive costs.

iv) As per clause 10.7.4 of the Jharkhand State Electricity Regulatory Commission, Ranchi (Electricity Supply Code) Regulation, 2015, the interest rate to be paid on any excess amount paid by the consumer is equivalent to the interest rate paid by the consumer on delay payment surcharge. Therefore, the JBVNL shall pay interest over the withheld amount of ₹2,90,32,000 as per clause 10.7.4 of the Regulation of 2015.

v) The petitioner-firm was unnecessarily dragged to the court and, that too, knowingly and for no fault on its part. The litigation file that has been produced in the court reveals that a decision in the context of the order dated March 14, 2024 passed by this court has been taken at the highest level of the managing director of JBVNL. Therefore, we are of the definite opinion that the JBVNL must be saddled with cost of ₹5 lakhs which shall be recovered from the managing director. This writ petition is allowed, in the aforesaid terms.”

TDS — Credit for TDS — Tax deducted by employer but not deposited with Government — In view of provision of section 205, it is made clear that the assessee shall not be called upon to pay the tax himself to the extent to which tax has been deducted from that income — Both the circular dt. 1st June 2015 and the Office Memorandum dt. 11th March 2016 have been issued in consonance with the provisions contained in section 205 — Department shall not deny the benefit of tax deducted at source by the employer during the relevant financial years to the assessee — Credit of the tax shall be given to the Assessee and if in the interregnum, any recovery or adjustment is made by the Department, the assessee shall be entitled to the refund, with statutory interest

27. [2025] 343 CTR 133 (Ori):

Malay Kar vs. UOI:

AY. 2013-14: Date of order 03.05.2024:

Sections 199 and 205

TDS — Credit for TDS — Tax deducted by employer but not deposited with Government — In view of provision of section 205, it is made clear that the assessee shall not be called upon to pay the tax himself to the extent to which tax has been deducted from that income — Both the circular dt. 1st June 2015 and the Office Memorandum dt. 11th March 2016 have been issued in consonance with the provisions contained in section 205 — Department shall not deny the benefit of tax deducted at source by the employer during the relevant financial years to the assessee — Credit of the tax shall be given to the Assessee and if in the interregnum, any recovery or adjustment is made by the Department, the assessee shall be entitled to the refund, with statutory interest.

The Assessee is an employee of M/s. Corporate Ispat Alloys Ltd. During the previous year relevant to A. Y. 2013-14, the Assessee received gross salary of ₹25,39,766 out of which a sum of ₹5,90,112 was deducted at source u/s. 192 of the Income-tax Act, 1961. However, in the Form 26AS, TDS of only ₹3,21,379 was reflected as deducted and paid by the employer. Thus, there was a difference of ₹2,68,733. The return of income filed by the Assessee was processed and intimation u/s. 143(1) of the Act was issued. The said intimation was issued without taking into account TDS of ₹2,68,733 deducted by the employer and interest u/s. 234B and 234C was also charged for shortfall in payment of prepaid taxes.

On receipt of intimation, the Assessee addressed a letter to the Managing Director of the employer company for the mismatch of tax deducted u/s. 192 of the Act. The Assessee also sent a letter to the Commissioner of Income-tax (TDS) for initiation of appropriate action against the deductor / employer. The Assessee’s contention was that as per section 143(1)(c), the CPC is under legal obligation to take into account the tax deducted at source, tax collected at source, advance tax, etc. Despite the communication made to CIT(TDS), there was no communication with regard to the steps taken by the authority.

Due to inaction on the part of CPC in granting credit of tax u/s. 143(1)(c), the Assessee filed writ petition before the High Court. The Hon’ble Orissa High Court allowed the petition and held as follows:

“i) The circular and the Office Memorandum have been issued in consonance with the provisions contained in s. 205 of the IT Act. In the Office Memorandum dt. 11th March, 2016, it has been mentioned that the Board had issued directions to the field officers that in case of an assessee whose tax has been deducted at source but not deposited to the Government’s account by the deductor, the deductee assessee shall not be called upon to pay the demand to the extent tax has been deducted from his income. It was further specified that s. 205 of the IT Act puts a bar on direct demand against the assessee in such cases and the demand on account of tax credit mismatch in such situations cannot be enforced coercively.

ii) Sec. 205 of the IT Act read with CBDT circular, referred to above, being statutory one, the said provision has to be adhered to in letter and spirit and to give effect to such provision, CBDT circular was issued on 1st June, 2015 and the Office Memorandum was issued on 11th March, 2016. Therefore, for tax credit mismatch cannot be enforced coercively against the petitioner assessee.

iii) In view of the provisions contained in s. 205 of the IT Act, which provides that where tax is deductible at the source the assessee shall not be called upon to pay the tax himself to the extent to which tax has been deducted from that income and its applicability is not depending upon the credit for tax being given under s. 199 of the IT Act. Thereby, the Department shall not deny the benefit of tax deducted at source by the employer during the relevant financial years to the petitioner. The credit of the tax shall be given to the petitioner and if in the interregnum, any recovery or adjustment is made by the Department, the petitioner shall be entitled to the refund, with the statutory interest”

Return — Condonation of delay — Mistake in filling appropriate columns in the return vis a vis intimation by CPC — Assessee submitted corrected return in response to intimation dated 03.09.2019 issued by the CPC — Since the time to file revised return had expired on 31.03.2019, the Assessee filed corrected / revised return u/s. 119(2)(b) — Respondent was only required to consider the revised return as there was only a correction of mistake in the presentation of the correct figures — No impact of the corrected return on the income of the Assessee — It was only to facilitate the CPC to process the return so that Assessee is entitled to refund — Respondent ought to have allowed the application to condone the delay in filing the corrected / revised return.

26. [2025] 344 CTR 179 (Guj.):

Ujala Dyeing & Printing Mills (P.) Ltd. vs. DCIT:

A.Y.: 2018-19: Date of order 04.03.2025:

Secions 119(2)(b), 143(1)(a) and 237

Return — Condonation of delay — Mistake in filling appropriate columns in the return vis a vis intimation by CPC — Assessee submitted corrected return in response to intimation dated 03.09.2019 issued by the CPC — Since the time to file revised return had expired on 31.03.2019, the Assessee filed corrected / revised return u/s. 119(2)(b) — Respondent was only required to consider the revised return as there was only a correction of mistake in the presentation of the correct figures — No impact of the corrected return on the income of the Assessee — It was only to facilitate the CPC to process the return so that Assessee is entitled to refund — Respondent ought to have allowed the application to condone the delay in filing the corrected / revised return.

The Assessee, a private limited company, filed its return of income for AY 2018-19 on 24.09.2018 declaring total income at ₹81,85,340 and claimed a refund of ₹38,08,115. On 03.09.2019, the Assessee received an intimation from CPC pointing out mismatch in respect of disallowance of expenditure reported in Form 3CD but not taken into account in computing the total income of the Assessee. This was as a result of clubbing of disallowance of expenditure under column 23 instead of column 15 and column 18. In response to the intimation, the Assessee corrected its return of income and filed the corrected return of income electronically as per the intimation received from CPC. Since the mistake was corrected by showing disallowance under correct columns, the total income of the Assessee in the corrected return remained unchanged.

The CPC regarded the return as belated revised return and forwarded the same to the Jurisdictional Assessing Officer (JAO) and deemed it to be a return filed u/s. 119(2)(b) of the Act and intimated the Assessee vide letter dated 23.09.2019. Pursuant to receipt of the said communication, the Assessee filed applications dated 30.07.2020 and 06.08.2020 u/s. 119(2)(b) to condone the delay in filing the corrected return of income so as to consider it as revised return for processing the same by the CPC.

Thereafter, a show cause notice dated 10.05.2023 was issued requiring the Assessee to show cause why the application for condonation of delay should not be rejected. The Assessee filed its response and also furnished the details called for by further notice. However, the application was rejected vide order dated 23.08.2023. Thereafter the Assessee, vide letters dated 07.10.2023 and 10.02.2024 requested the Assessing Officer to process the original return filed by the Assessee. Since no response was received, the Assessee filed grievance on 16.03.2024 before the CBDT which was also rejected on 18.02.2024. Once again, the Assessee wrote a letter to the Assessing Officer to grant the refund of ₹38,08,120.

Since no response was received, the Assessee filed a writ petition before the High Court. The Hon’ble Gujarat High Court allowed the petition and held as follows:

“i) The CPC issued the intimation dated 03/09/2019 pointing out the mistake in the return and therefore the petitioner was called upon to submit the response thereto. The petitioner having found such mistake has therefore rightly filed a corrected/revised return under Section 119 (2) (b) of the Act as the time to file the revised return had already expired on 31/03/2019 as per the provision of Section 139(5) of the Act. The respondent was therefore only required to consider such revised return as there was only a correction of the mistake in the presentation of the correct figures in the column-15 and column-18 instead of clubbing the same in column-23 of the return and instead thereof, the respondent has enlarged the scope of Section 119(2)(b) by not redressing such minor corrections to be made in the return of income and has rejected the same on the ground of genuine hardship and advising the petitioner to avail the other legal resources under Section 254 or Section 154 of the Act unmindful of the fact situation that there was no impact on the corrected return on the taxable income of the petitioner and it was only to facilitate the CPC to process the return so that the petitioner is entitled to the refund, if any, so as to compute the taxable income of the petitioner in accordance with law as provided under Section 143(1)(a) of the Act. The respondent no.2 ought to have allowed the applications to condone the delay in filing the corrected/revised return which was a formality only as only the correct presentation in Form-ITR-6 was not made by the petitioner which has prevented the CPC from processing the return.

ii) Such an irresponsible approach by the respondent no.2 being unmindful of the fact situation has resulted into filing of this petition causing great hardship to the petitioner preventing and denying the legitimate refund to which the petitioner was otherwise eligible to get in the year 2019 itself.

iii) Considering the above fact situation and in view of the foregoing reasons, these petitions succeed and are accordingly allowed. Impugned order dated 24/08/2023 passed u/s. 119 (2)(b) is hereby quashed and set aside and the delay in filing the revised return is hereby ordered to be condoned and respondent no.1 is directed to process/transmit the revised return filed by the petitioner on 6/09/2019 to CPC to process the same in accordance with law.”

Reassessment — Limitation — Notice challenged in writ petition before the High Court — Direction of the Court and quashing of assessment order — Case sent back for deciding assessee’s objection and to pass further orders — No observations on the merits of the case — Applicability of extended period of limitation — In consequence of or to give effect to any finding or direction Department cannot claim the benefit of extended period of limitation – Assessment order passed u/s. 143(3) r.w.s. 147 and 144B is beyond the period of limitation.

25. [2025] 343 CTR 181 (Bom.):

Wavy Construction LLP vs. ACIT:

A. Y. 2012-13:

Date of order 20.12.2024:

Sections 143(3), 144B, 147, 148, 153(3)(ii) and 260

Reassessment — Limitation — Notice challenged in writ petition before the High Court — Direction of the Court and quashing of assessment order — Case sent back for deciding assessee’s objection and to pass further orders — No observations on the merits of the case — Applicability of extended period of limitation — In consequence of or to give effect to any finding or direction Department cannot claim the benefit of extended period of limitation – Assessment order passed u/s. 143(3) r.w.s. 147 and 144B is beyond the period of limitation.

The Assessee filed its return of income for AY 2012-13 on 29.09.2012. The return was processed and intimation u/s. 143(1) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 was issued. Subsequently, in 2018, notice u/s. 133(6) was issued by the DDIT(I&CI) calling for details in respect of transaction of sale of land by the Assessee. The Assessee filed the details and replies from time to time. Thereafter, in the aforesaid backdrop, notice u/s. 148 of the Act was issued on 29.03.2019 for re-opening of assessment. The Assessee filed its objections against the re-opening of assessment. The objections raised by the Assessee were rejected vide order dated 25.11.2019 and the assessment was completed vide order dated 19.05.2021.

The Assessee filed a writ petition challenging the notice issued u/s. 148 and the order disposing objections passed by the Assessing Officer. The Hon’ble High Court, vide order dated 13.12.2019 granted ad interim stay on the notice and the further proceedings. The said interim order continued until 21.09.2021 when the High Court passed the final order disposing the writ petition. While disposing the writ petition, the High Court remanded the matter to the Assessing Officer thereby directing him to consider the objections filed by the Assessee and pass further orders and also gave opportunity to the Assessee to make further submissions. However, there were no observations / findings given on the merits of the case.

In accordance with the directions of the High Court, an opportunity was given to the Assessee and the Assessee filed further submissions. Thereafter, the objections of the Assessee were rejected vide order dated 14.10.2021. The assessment proceedings were transferred to the National Faceless Assessment Centre. Notices were issued u/s. 142(1). However, since the Assessee was not aware of the issuance of notice us/. 142(1), the same remained to be replied. Subsequently, a show cause notice was issued upon the Assessee requiring the Assessee to furnish the response as to why the proposed addition should not be made. In response to the show cause notice, the Assessee filed its reply contending that the assessment was time barred. The Assessee stated that the as per provisions of section 153(2), the time limit for passing the order was 9 months from the end the financial year in which notice u/s. 148 was issued and since the notice u/s. 148 was issued on 29.03.2019, the time limit to pass the order expired on 31.12.2019. Further, the Assessee submitted that even if the period during which the proceedings were stayed by the High Court were excluded, the order ought to have been passed on or before 20.11.2021. It was submitted that all the notices issued after 20.11.2021 were time barred and had no validity in law. The Assessee also filed its response on the merits of the case. Once again show cause notice was issued in September 2022 which was replied by the Assessee and final assessment order came to be passed on 28.09.2022 wherein addition as proposed to be made was added to the total income of the Assessee.

Against this order of re-assessment, the Assessee once again filed a writ petition before the High Court. The Hon’ble Bombay High Court allowed the petition and held as follows:

“i) It is clear that the order dated 21 September 2021 passed by the Division Bench (supra) does not contain any findings necessary for disposal of the writ petition in a particular manner, so as to govern the issues which would be decided by the Assessing Officer. We may observe that in the context in hand when the Revenue seeks to take recourse to sub-section (6)(i) of Section 153 of the IT Act so as to avail all the benefits of extended period as stipulated by such provision, necessarily the Court is required to apply the principles as enunciated in the decisions as noted by us hereinabove, so as to make an exception from the applicability of sub-sections (1), (1A) and (2) and subject to the provisions of sub-sections (3), (5) and (5A) can be, only in the event when such assessment, reassessment and recomputation is being made qua the assessee “in consequence of or to give effect to any finding or direction” of any Court, as relevant in the present facts.

ii) The words “in consequence of or to give effect” would be required to be read in conjunction. As both these expressions are complementary to each other namely that such assessment, reassessment or recomputation is required to be made on the assessee or any person in consequence of or to give effect to any finding or direction contained in an order of the nature as specified in clause (i) of sub-section (6). Thus, the consequence needs to be created by such order and as a result of a finding or direction as may be contained in an order, as the provision envisages. It is but for natural, that any finding or direction needs to be taken to its logical conclusion and which is the sequel which would emanate from a finding or direction in the order. Thus, the intention of the legislature in providing for such expression is that an order which clause (i) of sub-section (6) talks about, is necessarily required to be an order which not only guides, but controls the course of such assessment, reassessment or recomputation, and not otherwise.

iii) As the order dated 21 September 2021 passed by this Court on the petitioner’s writ petition (supra) do not, in any manner, record a finding or issues directions as understood in terms of clause (i) of sub-section(6) of Section 153. We do not see how the Revenue can avoid the consequence of the limitation in the present case, being triggered by the first proviso below Explanation 1. In our opinion, as rightly contended on behalf of the petitioner, applying the provisions of clause (ii) below Explanation 1 read with the first proviso below Explanation 1, certainly the limitation for the Assessing Officer to pass the Assessment Order had come to an end on 20 November 2021 i.e. sixty days from 21 September 2021 (orders passed by the High Court) by applying the extended period as per the first proviso below Explanation 1, whereas the impugned assessment order has been passed almost ten months after the limitation expired. Thus, the case of the Revenue in regard to applicability of the extended period under sub-section (6)(i) of Section 153 cannot be accepted.”

Non-resident — Income deemed to accrue or arise in India — Payment to non-resident — Royalty — Amount paid for use and resale of computer software through distribution or end user licence agreement is not royalty — Not assessable in India.

24. (2025) 475 ITR 57 (Bom):

CIT(LTU) vs. Reliance Industries Ltd.:

Date of order 21.06.2024:

Section 9(1)(vi)

Non-resident — Income deemed to accrue or arise in India — Payment to non-resident — Royalty — Amount paid for use and resale of computer software through distribution or end user licence agreement is not royalty — Not assessable in India.

In its application as filed u/s. 195(2) of the Income-tax Act, 1961, the assessee raised contentions as to why remittance made to such foreign parties was not liable to be taxed as “royalty”, under the provisions of section 9(1)(vi) of the Act. Such application of the assessee was rejected by an order dated September 14, 2003 passed by the Deputy Director of Income-tax (International Taxation).

The Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) allowed appeal filed by the assessee. In the appeal filed by the Revenue, the primary issue which had arisen for consideration of the Tribunal was as to whether the remittance made by the assessee to foreign parties on account of purchase of certain computer software, required for the business of the assessee, would be liable to tax in India as “royalty” under the provisions of section 9(1)(vi) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 or would it be a business income of the recipient companies. The Tribunal dismissed the appeal filed by the Revenue,

In the appeal filed by the Revenue before the High Court the following substantial question of law which we have reframed:

“Whether the payments made by the assessee for obtaining computer software were liable to be to taxed in India as royalty under the provisions of section 9(1)(vi) of the Act?”

The Bombay High Court dismissed the appeal filed by the Revenue and held as under:

“i) In the case of Engineering Analysis Centre of Excellence Pvt. Ltd. vs. CIT [(2021) 432 ITR 471 (SC); (2022) 3 SCC 321; 2021 SCC OnLine SC 159; (2021) 125 taxmann.com 42 (SC).] the Supreme Court laid down that amount paid by resident Indian end user and distributer to non-resident computer software manufacturers and suppliers, as consideration for the resale or use of the computer software through end user licence agreement and distribution agreement, is not royalty for the use of copyright of computer software, and that it does not give rise to any income taxable in India.

ii) Accordingly, the remittance made by the assessee to foreign parties on account of purchase of certain computer software, required for the business of the assessee, would not be liable to tax in India as “royalty” under the provisions of section 9(1)(vi) of the Act.”

Representations

BCAS has submitted its comments on ICAI’s Exposure Draft for regulating overseas networks. While supporting the intent, BCAS recommends simplifying the guidelines to avoid unintended impact on Indian CA firms and to encourage India-led global networks.

Readers can read the full representation by scanning the QR code or visit our website www.bcasonline.org

ICAI and Its Members

I OPINION

EAC Clarifies Accounting Treatment of Investment in Erstwhile Associate under Ind AS

The Expert Advisory Committee (EAC) of the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI) has issued an opinion addressing the accounting treatment of an investment in an erstwhile associate company under the Ind AS framework, following a query from a listed company transitioning to Ind AS.

Background:

The company had held shares in an associate (X Ltd.) since the 1970s. Due to financial distress, X Ltd. was referred to BIFR in 1998-99, and the investing company provided for 100% of its investment. Upon Ind AS transition in FY 2016-17, the investment was carried at a notional value of ₹1, using this as deemed cost under Ind AS 101.

In FY 2021-22, following a rights issue in which the investor did not participate, its holding dropped to 19%, and X Ltd. ceased to be an associate. Subsequently, in FY 2023-24, with the financial turnaround of X Ltd., the company proposed revaluation of the investment to fair value (~₹40–50 crore) through Other Comprehensive Income (OCI).

Key Question:

Can the company now measure its investment in X Ltd. at fair value through OCI (FVOCI)?

EAC’s Opinion:

  •  As per Ind AS 109, an entity may opt to measure investments in equity instruments at FVOCI only at the time of initial recognition.
  •  Since the company did not make an irrevocable FVOCI election when the associate ceased to be an associate in FY 2021-22 (initial recognition under Ind AS 109), it cannot do so retrospectively now.
  • Hence, the investment must be measured at fair value through Profit or Loss (FVTPL) in the current period.

Conclusion:

The Company must account for the investment in X Ltd. at FVTPL, not FVOCI, as the FVOCI option was not exercised at the appropriate time of reclassification under Ind AS 109.

ICAI Journal July 2025 Pages 150-152

Link:https://resource.cdn.icai.org/86757cajournal-july2025-41.pdf

II FAQS ON GUIDANCE NOTE FOR FINANCIAL STATEMENTS OF NON-CORPORATE ENTITIES

ICAI Issues FAQs on Guidance Note for Financial Statements of Non-Corporate Entities – Applicable from April 1, 2024

The Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI) has released a comprehensive set of FAQs relating to its Guidance Note on Financial Statements of Non-Corporate Entities, jointly issued by the Accounting Standards Board (ASB) and Auditing and Assurance Standards Board (AASB). This Guidance Note standardises the presentation of financial statements of non-corporate entities, aiming to improve quality, comparability, and reliability. It comes into effect from accounting periods beginning on or after April 1, 2024.

Key Highlights:

  •  Scope of Applicability:

Applicable to all business/professional entities other than companies and LLPs, including:

♦ Proprietorships, HUFs, Partnership firms, AOPs, Societies, Trusts, Statutory bodies, and others engaged in business/profession.

  •  Exclusions:

Not applicable where:

♦ Specific formats are prescribed by law or regulators,
♦ Entities like NPOs, political parties, or educational institutions follow ICAI’s other specific guidance.

  •  Supersession of Technical Guide (2022):

The earlier Technical Guide on Financial Statements of Non-Corporate Entities (2022) stands superseded by this Guidance Note.

  •  Prescribed Formats:

The Guidance Note mandates formats for financial statements. Additional line items may be added, and items with nil balances for both current and previous years may be omitted.

  •  Comparative Figures:

Comparative financials for the immediately preceding year are required in the prescribed format (except for entities preparing financials for the first time).

  •  Auditor’s Responsibility:

Non-compliance with the Guidance Note must be evaluated by the auditor for possible reporting or modification of opinion, in line with SA requirements. Professional judgment and documentation are essential.

  •  Applicability to NPOs:

For Not-for-Profit Organisations, ICAI’s Technical Guide on Accounting for NPOs remains applicable.

Revised Classification & AS Applicability for Non-Company Entities (from April 1, 2024)

ICAI has also issued a revised classification framework for non-company entities regarding the applicability of Accounting Standards, effective April 1, 2024, replacing the 2020 scheme.

Classification:

  •  MSMEs (Micro, Small & Medium-sized Entities):

Based on turnover ≤ ₹250 crore, borrowings ≤ ₹50 crore, not listed, not banks/FIs, and not subsidiaries/holding of large entities.

  •  Large Entities:

Non-company entities not meeting MSME criteria.

Compliance Requirements:

  •  Large Entities: Full compliance with all Accounting Standards.
  •  MSMEs: Eligible for exemptions/relaxations in certain AS (e.g., AS 3, 17, 20, 24). Must disclose if exemptions are availed.

The revised scheme can also be accessed at the following link https://resource.cdn.icai.org/82761asb66837.pdf

III EXPERT PANEL

Expert Panel Support by AASB – Audit Season 2025

The Auditing and Assurance Standards Board (AASB) of the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI) has reconstituted its Expert Panel to provide technical support to members during the upcoming Audit Season 2025, in continuation of the initiative undertaken over the past three years.

  •  Panel Availability: 11th July 2025 to 30th September 2025
  • Email for Queries: auditfaq@icai.in

Guidelines for Submission:

  •  Be brief yet provide complete facts.
  • Do not mention the name of any client or entity.
  • Do not send the same query multiple times.
  • Refrain from follow-up rejoinders.
  • Exercise professional judgment while relying on responses.

The panel operates on a best-effort basis. Responses are personal views of experts and not the official views of ICAI/AASB. These should not be used as evidence in any judicial/quasi-judicial proceedings. AASB reserves the right to not respond to certain queries without assigning any reason.

Members are encouraged to make use of this support initiative during the audit season.

IV DISCIPLINARY CASE SUMMARY – ICAI DISCIPLINARY COMMITTEE

  1.  Case No.: DC/1726/2023

Complainant: Deputy Registrar of Companies, Mumbai

Order Date: 11th February 2025

Outcome: Not Guilty of Professional and Other Misconduct

Background:

The complaint alleged that CA R, in his capacity as the statutory auditor and certifying professional, filed Form INC-22A (ACTIVE) for H Pvt. Ltd., showing a registered office address that, upon later inspection by the Registrar of Companies (RoC), was allegedly non-existent. The concern arose in the context of broader investigations into companies suspected of Chinese ownership using dummy directors, false documents, and allegedly involved in illegal activities such as money laundering and tax evasion.

Key Allegation:

  •  Certifying a false registered office address in Form INC-22A filed in April 2019, despite the premises not being maintained by the company at the time of inspection in December 2021.

Respondent’s Defence:

  •  The office address had been unchanged since incorporation in 2011.
  •  Photographs and documents used to certify Form INC-22A were obtained from the company.
  •  Physical verification by the RoC occurred 2.5 years after the form was certified.
  •  The registered office was leased from a Chartered Accountant known to the Respondent, and the premises were visited earlier.
  •  No rent was paid as the company had remained non-operational since inception.
  •  There was no legal requirement for a CA to personally verify premises before certifying Form INC-22A.
  •  The Respondent was not involved in the incorporation process or alleged illegal activities.

Committee’s Findings:

  •  The certification was done based on documents and photographs as allowed under MCA norms.
  •  Form INC-22A requirements were met, including attaching photographs and declaring satisfaction regarding the address.
  •  The physical inspection occurred long after the certification, and no causal link to the Respondent’s conduct was established.
  •  The Respondent was not named in any wrongdoing in the Registrar’s inquiry report.
  •  The Economic Offences Wing confirmed that the Respondent was not involved in the criminal investigation and removed his name from the lookout notice.

Conclusion:

After considering the Respondent’s submissions, the delay in inspection, and absence of contrary evidence, the Disciplinary Committee held CA R of:

  •  Other misconduct under Item (2), Part IV, First Schedule, and
  •  Professional misconduct under Item (7), Part I, Second Schedule of the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949.

The case has been closed as per Rule 19(2) of the Chartered Accountants (Procedure of Investigations of Professional and Other Misconduct and Conduct of Cases) Rules, 2007.

2.  Case No.: DC/191/2012

Complainant: Deputy Registrar of Companies, Mumbai

Order Date: 10th February 2025

Outcome: Not Guilty of Professional and Other Misconduct

Background:

The Reserve Bank of India alleged that CA B, as statutory auditor for six investment companies during FY 2007–08, failed to report that these companies were carrying on business as Non-Banking Financial Institutions (NBFIs) without obtaining the required Certificate of Registration (CoR) under Section 45-IA of the RBI Act, 1934. The companies involved included M/s E Pvt. Ltd., F Investments Pvt Ltd, H Investments Pvt Ltd, S Investments Pvt Ltd, S Holdings Pvt Ltd, and V Investments Pvt Ltd.

The complaint alleged non-compliance with the Non-Banking Financial Companies Auditor’s Report (RBI) Directions, 2008, particularly Paragraphs 2 and 5 which required exception reporting to both the Board of Directors and RBI.

Respondent’s Defence:

  •  The companies did not accept any public deposits and were engaged in investment activities, thus falling outside the CoR requirements under Section 45-IA.
  •  Since no deposit-taking activity occurred, there was no need to file any exception reports.
  •  The RBI did not initiate penal action against the companies or the auditor.
  •  Exception reports were subsequently submitted post-CBI probe to avoid adverse regulatory action, though no violations were ultimately found.

Committee’s Findings:

  •  No evidence was presented to prove that the companies engaged in activities requiring RBI registration.
  •  No regulatory penalties or proceedings were initiated by RBI against the companies.
  •  Financial records showed loans from directors and investments in shares, not public deposit mobilisation.
  •  The Respondent had exercised professional judgement and fulfilled his audit duties under the applicable provisions.

Conclusion:

The Disciplinary Committee held that CA B was Not Guilty of Professional Misconduct under Clause (7), Part I, Second Schedule of the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949, which pertains to lack of due diligence or gross negligence.

Accordingly, the case was closed under Rule 19(2) of the Chartered Accountants (Procedure of Investigations of Professional and Other Misconduct and Conduct of Cases) Rules, 2007.

3. Case No.: DC/1910/2024

Order Date: 8th February 2025

Outcome: Held Guilty of professional misconduct and monetary penalty of ₹25,000 levied

Background:

CA A served as the statutory auditor of a religious trust (Dawoodi Bohra Jamat, Dhrangadhra) for the financial years 2011–12 to 2016–17. The complaint alleged that the auditor failed to report a violation of Section 35 of the Gujarat Public Trust Act, 1950 concerning an investment of ₹23.23 lakh made by the trust into a private company, which was not in accordance with the statutory provisions for public trust funds.

Nature of Misconduct:

  •  Failure to report non-compliance with Section 35 in the audit report despite repeated disclosure of the same amount (₹23.23 lakh) as “Other Deposits” over six consecutive financial years.
  •  Lack of audit evidence: No supporting documentation for the deposit or asset purchase was obtained or verified.
  •  Over-reliance on management representation despite the materiality (70% of the balance sheet size) and lack of corroborating documentation.
  •  Failure to consider issuing a qualified or disclaimer opinion under SA 705, even when sufficient evidence was not available.

Committee’s Findings:

  •  The auditor pleaded guilty during the hearing on 16th December 2024.
  •  The funds were never applied for the intended asset purchase and were returned only in FY 2017–18.
  •  The Assistant Charity Commissioner also concluded that the trust violated Section 35.
  •  The Committee held that the Respondent failed to exercise due diligence and did not obtain sufficient appropriate audit evidence, violating:

•Item (7): Gross negligence in professional duties
•Item (8): Failure to obtain sufficient information to express a valid opinion

of Part I of the Second Schedule to the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949.

Outcome:

  • Held Guilty of professional misconduct.
  • A monetary penalty of ₹25,000 was imposed, payable within 60 days.

Glimpses Of Supreme Court Rulings

5. PCIT vs. MD Industries Pvt. Ltd.

(2025) 473 ITR 751 (SC)

Settlement of a case – Appeal before the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) – When the application before the Settlement Commission is pending and an order under Section 245D(4) of the Income-tax Act, 1961, on the application is yet to be passed, Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals) should keep the appellate proceedings in abeyance till the disposal of the application by the Settlement Commission – It is only if the application for settlement is rejected without providing for terms of settlement that Section 245HA of the Act will be applicable and the appellate proceedings will stand revived.

A survey action u/s.133A of the Act was carried out in the premises of Shri Pankaj Danawala CA and in the premises of MD Industries by the DDIT (Inv) II, Surat on 11.03.2005. During the survey Shri Pankaj Danawala CA, was found to have created large number of bogus capital build-up cases in the name of different persons by adopting various modus operandi. Further, such funds were transferred to the various assessees of MD group. Shri Pankaj Danawala, in his statement recorded during the survey, accepted this fact and Shri Kirit Patel, the Director of MD Industries Pvt. Ltd. vide his statement recorded on oath u/s.131 of the Act on 20.05.2005 had further confirmed and owned up the bank accounts and benamidars.

MD Industries Pvt. Ltd. (the assessee) filed application for settlement on 09.03.2006 before the Settlement Commission.

The Assessing Officer meanwhile passed an assessment order Section 143(3) of the Act on 28.12.2006.

The assessee filed an appeal before the CIT(Appeal) who dismissed the appeals without entering into the merits on account of the pendency of the application filed by the assessee before the Settlement Commission as per the provisions of section 245F(2) of the Act.

The Settlement Commission admitted the twenty applications of the M. D. Group under Section 245(H)(A) vide order dated 20.02.2008. The Settlement Commission by order dated 31.03.2008 disposed of all the settlement applications filed by the petitioner as abated on account of the amendment in the Act.

The order of the Settlement Commission was challenged before the Hon’ble Bombay High Court on 28.04.2008. The Hon’ble Bombay High Court by common order dated 07.08.2009 involving 9 out of 20 applicants remanded the matter back to the Settlement Commission for fresh consideration.

Thereafter, the report under Rule 9 of the Settlement Commissioner Rules was submitted by the CIT before the Settlement Commission and the assessee raised objections to the said report vide submissions dated 10.09.2018 which was forwarded by the Settlement Commission to the Principal CIT(1), Surat. The Principal CIT(1), Surat, vide letter dated 18.10.2018 submitted comments on the submission of the assessee and thereafter several hearings were conducted before the Settlement Commission in the proceeding under section 245D(4) of the Act.

The assessee thereafter filed an appeal before the ITAT challenging the order dated 06.09.2007 passed by the CIT(Appeal) with an application to condone the delay in preferring the appeal. The ITAT by order dated 06.12.2019 condoned the delay of 4379 days and remitted the matter back to the CIT(Appeal) for fresh consideration on merits.  The Revenue preferred Misc. Applications before the Tribunal for recall of the aforesaid order dated 06.12.2019, on the ground that there was a mistake apparent on record, It was submitted that as the applications were pending before the Settlement Commission, the Tribunal could not have proceeded with the appeals filed by the assessee as the jurisdiction over the matter would lie before the Settlement Commission as per Section 245F(2) of the Act and the Tribunal has no jurisdiction to adjudicate the appeal. It was further pointed out to the Tribunal that as the CIT(Appeal) had dismissed the appeal of the assessee for want of jurisdiction, and the disposal was only for statistical purposes, it was not an appealable order. It was also pointed out to the Tribunal that there was mistake apparent on record as the Tribunal has relied upon the order passed in ITA No.1635 to 1638 and 1655 of 2016. However, the facts of those cases are not identical to that of the assessee, as in those cases the applications were not admitted by the Settlement Commission, whereas in the case of the assessee the applications were admitted by the Settlement Commission.

The Tribunal by impugned common order dated 02.01.2021 dismissed all the Miscellaneous applications.

Being aggrieved the Revenue preferred writ petitions before the High Court.

The High Court did not find any infirmity in the impugned order passed by the Tribunal and came to the conclusion that there was no mistake apparent on record in the order of the Tribunal. The Tribunal, after following the decision of the Coordinate Bench, had condoned the delay and as the CIT(A) did not adjudicate the issue on merits (the CIT(A) dismissed the appeals of the respondent-assessee as not maintainable in view of the order passed by the Settlement Commission on the ground that the matters have abated), the Tribunal had rightly remanded the matter back to the CIT(A) in light of the decision of the Coordinate Bench of the Tribunal in case of the Kirit M. Patel in ITA No.1639, 1821 and 1822 of 2016 dated 29.05.2018.

The High Court dismissed these petitions as being without any merit.

The Revenue filed Special leave Applications before the Supreme Court.

The Supreme Court noted that the application before the Settlement Commission were pending and an order under section 245D(4) of the Income Tax Act, 1961, on the application was yet to be passed.

According to the Supreme Court, it is only if the application for settlement is rejected without providing for terms of settlement that Section 245HA of the Act will be applicable and the appellate proceedings will stand revived.

According to the Supreme Court, the stand of the Revenue that the assessee must give up his right to contest the assessment order on merits, if the settlement application is rejected, without providing for terms of settlement was misconceived and therefore rejected the same.

The Supreme Court in the peculiar facts of the case held that the Tribunal was justified in condoning the delay, as well as setting aside the order of the CIT(A) and restoring the first appeal. Recording the aforesaid, the Supreme Court dismissed the present special leave petition. The Supreme Court, however, clarified that the CIT(A) should keep the appellate proceedings in abeyance till the disposal of the application by the Settlement Commission in terms of the Act.

6. Woodland (Aero Club) Pvt. Ltd. vs. ACIT

(2025) 474 ITR 322 (SC)

Appeal to the High Court – Substantial questions of law – Counsel appearing on behalf of the appellant before the High Court erroneously contended that two substantial questions of law were covered by the judgment of the Supreme Court against the Assessee, but that was not so – Supreme Court was of the view that an opportunity must be given to the Appellant herein to make submissions on those two substantial questions of law and for the purpose of reconsidering whether they were covered by the judgment of the Court against the Assessee or not

When the appeal (ITA 267/2023) had come for admission before the Delhi High Court on 18th May, 2023, Mr Jain the Counsel for the Appellant had submitted that while a substantial part of the issue in the appeal was covered by the judgment of Supreme Court rendered in Checkmates Services Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Income Tax [(2022) 448 ITR 518 (SC)], there was one limb which still remained alive. According to him, in certain cases, the due date which arose under the subject statute for deposit of employees’ contribution towards provident fund, arose on a National Holiday, for instance, 15th August, and the deposit was made on the following day. In support of the plea that this aspect is pending examination by the Court, Mr Jain has cited the order of the Coordinate Bench, in ITA No. 12/2023 titled as Pr. Commissioner Of Income Tax-7 vs. Pepsico India Holding Pvt. Ltd. Mr. Jain said that he would have to move an application for amendment, so that this aspect of the matter, which otherwise emerges from the record, could be embedded in the grounds of appeal. The Court was pleased to grant leave in that behalf.

On 5th September, 2023, the Delhi High Court observed that the appeal was required to be admitted qua one issue and framed the following question of law:

“Whether the Income tax Appellate Tribunal misdirected itself on facts and in law in failing to notice that ₹44,28,453, the amount payable towards the provident fund and ₹72,131, the amount payable towards the Employees’ State Insurance, fell due on a National Holiday, i.e. August 15, 2018 and, therefore the deposit made on the following date, i.e., August 16, 2018 was amenable to deduction?”

The High Court allowed the appeal of the Appellant following its decision in Pr. CIT vs. Pepsico India Holding Pvt. Ltd. (2023 SCC OnLine Delhi 5984).

The Appellant though having succeeded in the appeal approached the Supreme Court.

Learned senior counsel for the Appellant submitted before the Supreme Court that on 18.05.2023, learned counsel on behalf of the appellant expressly submitted before the High Court that two substantial questions of law raised in the appeal were covered by the judgment of the Court in Checkmates Services Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Income Tax (2022 SCC OnLine SC 1423) and therefore, only one substantial question of law remained for consideration. On the basis of the said submission, the High Court considered only one substantial question of law and answered the said substantial question of law in favour of the Appellant herein (Assessee) and against the respondent (Revenue). However, the appeal was dismissed by the High Court. Learned senior counsel for the Appellant submitted before the Supreme Court that although the third substantial question of law was answered in favour of the appellant herein, nevertheless, the appellant was aggrieved, in the sense that an erroneous submission was made on behalf of the appellant on 18.05.2023 to the effect that two other substantial questions of law had been covered by the judgment of this Court in Checkmates Services Pvt. Ltd. (supra). In fact, the said submission was not in accordance with law and the High Court ought to have considered the said two substantial questions of law also raised by the Appellant herein. Nevertheless, there can be no error, as such, in the order dated 18.05.2023. But the fact remained that the appellant had now lost an opportunity of making its submissions on the two other substantial questions of law on account of the submission made on behalf of the appellant. Learned senior counsel, therefore, prayed that the appellant herein may be given an opportunity to make submissions before the High Court on the other two substantial questions of law, which were raised before the High Court in ITA No.267 of 2023. Alternatively, the Supreme Court may hear the appeal on those two substantial questions of law. Learned senior counsel for the appellant submitted a copy of the order dated 18.05.2023 passed in ITA No.267 of 2023, by which the appellant was aggrieved. The same was taken on record.

Per contra, learned Additional Solicitor General appearing for the Respondent submitted that the impugned order dated 05.09.2023, per se, would not call for any interference at all. It was on the basis of the submission made by learned counsel for the Appellant herein that the High Court proceeded to consider only one of the substantial questions of law and observed that the other two substantial questions of law were covered by the Judgment of this Court in Checkmates Services Pvt. Ltd. (supra). Thus, the appellant cannot now seek to assail the order dated 05.09.2023 in this appeal in the absence of there being any challenge to the order dated 18.05.2023, inasmuch as the said order remains on the file of the High Court and the High Court has thereafter proceeded to dispose of the appeal on 05.09.2023. He, therefore, submitted that at this stage there can be no interference with the impugned order and hence, the appeal may be dismissed.

The Supreme Court considered the arguments advanced at the bar and also the submission made by the learned senior counsel for the appellant to the effect that the learned counsel, who appeared on behalf of the appellant before the High Court erroneously contended that two substantial questions of law were covered by the judgment in Checkmates Services Pvt. Ltd. (supra) against the Assessee, but that was not so.

In the circumstances, the Supreme Court was of the view that an opportunity must be given to the Appellant to make submissions on those two substantial questions of law and for the purpose of reconsidering whether they were covered by the judgment of this Court in Checkmates Services Pvt. Ltd. (supra) against the Assessee or not.

For the aforesaid purpose, the Supreme Court set aside the order dated 05.09.2023, although the said order has been accepted by both sides and there was no challenge to the same in the context of there being any error in the said order, but being assailed only for the purpose of seeking to assail the order dated 18.05.2023 and for seeking restoration of ITA NO.267 of 2023 on the file of the High Court of Delhi at New Delhi on setting aside the order dated 05.09.2023.

In the circumstances, the Supreme Court did not go into the merits of the order dated 05.09.2023 passed in ITA NO.267 of 2023 by the High Court of Delhi for the simple reason that the same had been accepted by both sides. However, the said order had to be set aside as it is a final order of the High Court, so as to enable ITA No.267 of 2023 being restored on the file of the High court. Consequently, the Supreme Court also set aside the interim order dated 18.05.2023.

In the result, ITA No.267 of 2023 was restored on the file of the High Court. The parties were given liberty to advance their arguments on all substantial questions of law which have been raised by the appellant herein. The High Court was requested to dispose of the said appeal in accordance with law.

From The President

My Dear BCAS Family,

As I pen down my thoughts for the first time after taking over as the President of this august institution in its 77th year, I am filled with mixed feelings, both of joy as well as introspection considering that I am the second oldest person to assume this office! I also feel destiny and providence has also played a part in this journey which I refer to as my third inning. My first innings began with a professional services firm for 30 years till March 2015. In my second innings, I began undertaking my personal practice coupled with social service activities and also serving as an independent director and trustee in companies and NPOs, which I am still continuing with. It was during this period that I also got an opportunity to serve BCAS which was a consistent part of my life! Whilst I have played multiple roles during this journey, a significant portion thereon was devoted to BCAS which in a way became my second home, culminating with my appointment as a President. This is what I refer to as destiny and providence. Now I am before you all in my third innings!

Before proceeding further, I refer to the change of guard at the Journal with CA Sunil Gabhawalla taking over as the Editor in place of CA Mayur Nayak. I would like to place on record the stellar contribution made by Mayurbhai and also extend a warm welcome to Sunilbhai and I am sure that the journal would scale greater heights with his visionary stewardship.

During the course of my presidential journey over the next twelve months I will be penning down my thoughts on certain contemporary themes; one in each month, affecting the profession and how we as members as well as BCAS are impacted and the way forward as also important developments and events within BCAS, without duplicating too much of what appears in the Society News section elsewhere in the Journal.

This being the season of AGMs, it would be appropriate to deal with Governance and its impact on companies, professionals and institutions like us. As Professionals, we are not just observers of governance – we are active participants, evaluators, and its stewards. Whether we audit financial statements, advise boards, or ensure regulatory compliance, our actions directly influence the quality and credibility of governance in the institutions we serve.

In the context of Corporates, governance ensures that companies are not merely driven by promoters or executives, but managed in the interests of all stakeholders—shareholders, employees, customers, creditors, regulators, and the community. Further, governance is not just restricted to listed companies in view of specific regulatory guidelines as also their enhanced public interest; it is equally critical for startups, family businesses, NGOs, cooperative societies, professional bodies and public institutions since they also in some way or the other deal with public funds and specific stakeholders interests.

Since the beginning of this century, India has made significant progress in formalising governance norms through legislations such as the Companies Act, 2013 and SEBI’s Listing Obligations and Disclosure Requirements (LODR). In the journey towards Corporate Governance, we have scaled new heights since the inception of SEBI. The evolving ESG and BRSR frameworks will enable India to meet its sustainability targets. Provisions related to independent directors, audit committees, board disclosures, and related party transactions are now central to boardroom functioning. However, true governance goes beyond compliance. While regulation can mandate structure, the spirit of governance must be internalised. It must manifest in culture, tone at the top, board dynamics, whistleblower protection, succession planning and stakeholder engagement. Several corporate failures – despite being compliant on paper – have exposed governance gaps in practice. In this context it is worth mentioning that in the keynote address delivered by Shri Tuhin Kanta Pandey, Chairperson of the Securities and Exchange Board of India (SEBI), on the role of CAs in Corporate Governance during the 77th Founding day, he emphasised that Corporate Governance should not just be ticking the checklist.

At BCAS, we continue to play an active role in fostering conversations around governance. Our lectures, workshops and other programmes consistently explore topics such as board effectiveness, audit reforms, regulatory updates and ethics, amongst others. Further, at an organisational level by embracing the ISO standards we strive to lead by example—through systematic decision-making by framing SOPs and making the institution process agnostic rather than person agnostic and adopt a member-centric approach.

In future the role in governance would increasingly cover the following facets

  • In family-run enterprises, balancing tradition with transparency.
  • In startups, governance should be practiced upfront rather than as an afterthought when a crisis emerges.
  • In public institutions, bureaucracy and lack of accountability should not hinder effective governance.

The following emerging trends need to be kept in mind by professionals whilst advising on governance:

  • Board diversity and competence.
  • Ethical leadership and succession planning.
  • Digitally enabled governance tools and dashboards.
  • Stronger integration of ESG considerations in governance decisions.

Recent Initiatives:

I would like to specifically highlight two recent initiatives – BCAS BROADCAST and BCAS ACADEMY.

BCAS BROADCAST is a digital platform which aims to take member communication to the next level by not only communicating news and views and latest regulatory updates but also providing links to important events and other announcements.

BCAS ACADEMY is the next level state of the art digital platform which provides a self based learning infrastructure which houses digital assets and offers various certification programmes, both paid and unpaid to both members and non-members.

Members are earnestly requested to explore these platforms.

Congruence through Thought, Words and Deeds:

To conclude, I am reminded of the words in the Parsi Zoroastrian Avesta prayers – Humatha Hukatha Huvarshta which translates into good thoughts, good words and good deeds. Our roles as professionals should necessarily follow this value system. If we cannot practice what we advise, it is better that we do not advise. Our thoughts, words and deeds should always be synchronized.

My thanks once again to one and all for reposing faith in me for this prestigious post and warm greetings for the festive season and Happy Independence day in advance!

Warm Regards,

 

CA Zubin F. Billimoria

President

From Published Accounts

COMPILER’S NOTE

Standard on Auditing (SA) 701 ‘Communicating Key Audit Matters in the Independent Auditors’ Report’ requires auditors to communicate additional information to intended users of the financial statements to assist them in understanding those matters that, in the auditor’s professional judgement, were of most significance in the audit of the financial statements of the current period. Communicating key audit matters (KAM) may also assist intended users in understanding the entity and areas of significant management judgment in the audited financial statements.

Given below are 3 interesting instances of KAM reported by Auditors for the year ended 31st March 2025

Notes to Standalone Financial Statements

Note 2.3(e) – Derivative Instruments

Forex Derivatives

Initial recognition and subsequent measurement

The Company uses derivative financial instruments, such as forward, future and currency options contracts to hedge its foreign currency risks. Forex derivative instruments entered by the Company has not been designated as ‘Hedge’ and consequently are categorised as Financial Assets or Financial Liabilities at Fair Value Through Profit or Loss. Such derivative financial instruments are initially recognised at fair value through profit or loss (FVTPL) on the date on which a derivative contract is entered into and are subsequently re-measured at fair value. Derivatives are carried as financial assets when the fair value is positive and as financial liabilities when the fair value is negative. Any gains or losses arising from changes in the fair value of derivative financial instrument are recognised in the statement of profit and loss.

Commodity Contracts

Initial recognition and subsequent measurement

The Company enters into derivative instruments such as commodity future contracts to manage its exposure to risk associated with commodity prices fluctuations, which are accounted for as derivative at fair value through profit and loss.

Commodity Derivatives are carried as financial assets when the fair value is positive and as financial liabilities when the fair value is negative.

Commodity contracts, i.e., contracts for purchase and sale of non-financial assets, that are entered into and continue to be held for the purpose of the receipt or delivery of a non-financial item in accordance with the Company’s own expected purchase, sale or usage requirements are held at cost. (‘own use contracts’). The Company does not recognize contracts entered into for own use in the financial statements, until physical deliveries take place or contracts become onerous. The purchase or sale contracts, which do meet own use exception, are treated as a derivative under Ind AS 109.

At the time of entering into contract, the Company’s management assesses whether the committed purchase and sales contracts should be designated as derivatives measured at fair value through profit and loss, or for own use, based on factors such as operational needs, and priorities, expected price fluctuation in commodity prices and recent trends of settlement on net basis. For contracts initially designated as own use, the management makes a continuous reassessment whether own use designation is appropriate, or they sho uld be designated as derivative based on the factors stated above and if a change is needed, the said change in made prospectively. For contracts initially designated as own use, no reassessment is made.

Refer Note 2.2 (xi) for key judgement and estimation related to Designation and valuation of Commodity Derivatives Contracts.

Note 2.2(xi) – Derecognition and valuation of Commodity

Derivative Contracts

The Company has committed purchase and sale contracts and commodity future contracts for edible and non-edible oils designation of such contracts as derivative contracts based on management’s judgement and assessment done periodically as per the Company’s policy and as per the latest trends of managing portfolio of commodity contracts including settlement of firm commitment contracts on net settlement basis or through delivery. Such commodity derivative contracts are recognised and measured at fair value where the management has made a judgement to designate contracts as financial instruments. In situation when the firm commitment contract no longer meets Ind AS 109 criteria for fair value designation, the Company does not use this designation. As at March 31, 2025, no committed purchase and sales contracts were designated as “Derivatives”.

Estimation of mark to market value of commodity derivative contracts are based on commodity future exchange quotations, broker or dealers quotations or market transactions in either listed or over the-counter (“OTC”) markets with appropriate adjustments for difference in local markets where the Company’s inventories located.

Kesoram Industries Limited (Consolidated Financial Statements)

Group Audit under SA 600

Key Audit Matters How our audit addressed the key audit matters
 

Refer note 2 to the consolidated financial statements for the disclosures around basis for consolidation.

 

As detailed in note 43 of the consolidated financial statements, the Holding Company has given effect of the demerger of Cement business from 1st March 2025. Post demerger, Cygnet Industries Limited (‘CIL’) remains the only operational business for the group which is audited by another firm of Chartered Accountants, and whose audit work has been considered by us for opining on the accompanying financial statements using the principles enunciated under SA 600, Using the Work of Another Auditor (‘SA 600’). Also, refer to paragraph 15 below.

 

As on 31st March 2025, the financial information of CIL constitutes a significant portion of the Group’s assets and liabilities in the consolidated balance sheet as at such reporting date.

 

Given its financial significance, the group audit strategy and approach required significant auditor attention in order to comply and ensure sufficient involvement as group auditor in accordance with the principles of SA 600 and accordingly, Group Audit has been identified as a Key Audit Matter for the audit of the current year.

 

 

Our audit procedures for auditing the consolidated financial statements and consolidation adjustments included, but were not limited to, the following:

  •   Obtained an understanding of the management’s process of preparation of consolidated financial statements comprising the Holding Company and CIL;
  •   Developed an overall audit plan to perform work around CIL’s financial information in accordance with the Guidance Note on Audit of consolidated financial statements and SA 600.
  •   Communicated the group audit instructions to the component auditor of CIL, including and not limited to materiality, audit risks identified at the Group level, and a questionnaire to understand the procedures performed by the component auditors to mitigate those audit risks and their response to the significant transactions and matters identified at the component level;
  •   Assessed the work performed by such component auditor, including discussions with the component auditor to understand their response and findings, as required;
  •   Performed additional audit procedures directly on the financial information of CIL as considered appropriate to obtain sufficient and appropriate audit evidence to issue opinion on consolidated financial statements;
  •   Obtained the audited financial statements of the components from the management of the Holding Company and traced the information to the consolidation workings provided by management;
  •   Reviewed inter-company eliminations, consolidation adjustments, alignment of Group accounting policies, and the resultant tax impacts; and
  •   Assessed the adequacy and appropriateness of the disclosures made in accordance with applicable accounting standards in these consolidated financial statements
Other Matter (para 15)

We did not audit the financial statements of one subsidiary, whose financial statements reflect total assets of `530.83 crores as at 31 March 2025, total revenues of `258.76 crores and net cash inflows amounting to `3.65 crores for the year ended on that date, as considered in the consolidated financial statements. The consolidated financial statements also include the Group’s share of net loss (including other comprehensive income) of Nil for the year ended 31st March 2025 in respect of one joint venture, whose financial statements has not been audited by us. These financial statements have been audited by other auditors whose reports have been furnished to us by the management and our opinion on the consolidated financial statements, in so far as it relates to the amounts and disclosures included in respect of these subsidiary and joint venture, and our report in terms of sub-section (3) of section 143 of the Act in so far as it relates to the aforesaid subsidiary and joint venture, are based solely on the reports of the other auditors. Our opinion above on the consolidated financial statements, and our report on other legal and regulatory requirements below, are not modified in respect of the above matters with respect to our reliance on the work done by and the reports of the other auditors.

Notes to Consolidated Financial statements

Note 2.02 – Basis of consolidation

The consolidated financial statements incorporate the financial statements of the Group and entity controlled by the Group i.e. its subsidiary. It also includes the Group’s share of profits, net assets and retained post-acquisition reserves of joint arrangement that are consolidated using the equity method of consolidation, as applicable.

Control is achieved when the Group is exposed to, or has rights to the variable returns of the entity and the ability to affect those returns through its power over the entity.

The results of subsidiary and joint arrangement acquired or disposed off during the year are included in the consolidated statement of profit and loss from the effective date of acquisition or up to the effective date of disposal, as appropriate.

Wherever necessary, adjustments are made to the financial statements of subsidiaries and joint arrangements to bring their accounting policies in line with those used by other members of the Group.

Intra-group transactions, balances, income and expenses are eliminated on consolidation.

Note 43(a)

Pursuant to the Scheme of Arrangement approved by the Board of Directors on November 30, 2023, and sanctioned by the Hon’ble National Company Law Tribunal, Kolkata Bench and Mumbai Bench on November 14, 2024 and November 26, 2024 respectively, the Cement Business of the Parent company was demerged and transferred to UltraTech Cement Limited with effect from the Appointed date of April 1, 2024; the Scheme became effective on March 1, 2025 upon fulfilment of all conditions precedent. In accordance with Clause 10.1 of the Scheme, the Parent company has transferred the assets and liabilities of the Demerged Undertaking at their book values as on the date immediately preceding the Effective Date and derecognized the same from its books; the fair value of such assets and liabilities has been debited to general reserve/retained earnings, representing a distribution of non-current assets to shareholders, and the difference between the book value and fair value has been recognized in the Statement of Profit and Loss. The financial results of the Cement Business have been presented as discontinued operations for all comparative periods as per Ind AS 105.

ITC Limited (Standalone Financial Statements)

Accounting for demerger of hotels business

Key Audit Matters  How our audit addressed the key audit matters

The Company, in the current year, has given effect to the scheme of demerger of Hotels business (demerged undertaking) into ITC Hotels Limited (ITCHL) pursuant to the Scheme of Arrangement (‘Scheme’). The Scheme was approved by the Hon’ble National Company Law Tribunal, Kolkata bench vide its order dated October 04, 2024 and the appointed date and the effective date of the Scheme is January 01, 2025.

By virtue of this scheme being effective in the current year, the said demerged undertaking has been disclosed as discontinued operations till the effective date of the demerger.

At the appointed and effective date, the Hotels business of the Company (along with all assets and liabilities thereof, excluding ITC Grand Central, Mumbai) and the investments held by the Company in Hospitality entities as defined in the Scheme were transferred to ITCHL on a going concern basis in accordance with the approved Scheme.

Demerger is a significant non-routine transaction and requires determination of fair value of demerged undertaking for the purposes of accounting as per Ind AS which involves significant judgements and estimates which are sensitive to underlying assumptions (forecast of future cash flows, growth rate, weighted average cost of capital, discount rates etc). These judgements / estimates could have an impact on the recognition of the amount of liability for assets to be distributed to shareholders at fair value and the consequential gain as recognised in the standalone Ind AS financial statements.

Due to the magnitude and complexity of the transaction and considering the assumptions and estimates required to be made by the management for the purpose of accounting and presentation / disclosures in the standalone Ind AS financial statements, this is considered as a key audit matter.

Refer Note 29(x) to the standalone Ind AS financial statements.

 

Our audit procedures included the following:

  •   Obtained and read the Scheme and final order passed by the Hon’ble National Company Law Tribunal to understand its key terms and conditions.
  •   Evaluated the design and tested the operating effectiveness of the internal financial controls (including management review controls) relevant for recording the impact of the Scheme and related disclosures.

 

  •   Tested the Management’s working for identification of specific assets and liabilities of the demerged undertaking and relevant impact in the reserves as per the Scheme.
  •   Assessed the appropriateness of accounting treatment of this demerger and compared with applicable Indian Accounting Standards (Ind AS) and the approved accounting treatment in the Scheme.
  •   Obtained the report of the management’s expert for determination of fair value of demerged undertaking. Evaluated the competence and objectivity of the management’s expert.
  •   Involved our valuation specialist to review the appropriateness of methodology and key assumptions considered by management to determine fair value of the demerged undertaking.
  •   Assessed the adequacy and appropriateness of the disclosures made with respect to the accounting of the transaction as required by the applicable Ind AS.

 

 

Notes to Standalone financial statements

Note 29(x)

The Hon’ble National Company Law Tribunal, Kolkata Bench, vide Order dated 4th October, 2024, sanctioned the Scheme of Arrangement amongst the Company and ITC Hotels Limited (‘ITCHL’) and their respective shareholders and creditors under Sections 230 to 232 read with the other applicable provisions of the Companies Act, 2013 (‘the Scheme’) for demerger of the Hotels Business of the Company (as defined in the Scheme) into ITCHL; certified copy of the Order was received on 16th December, 2024. Upon fulfilment of all the conditions stated in the Scheme, including filing of the aforesaid Order with the Registrar of Companies, West Bengal, the Scheme became effective from 1st January, 2025, being the Appointed Date and the Effective Date of the Scheme.

With effect from the Appointed Date, the Hotels Business of the Company (along with all assets and liabilities thereof, excluding ITC Grand Central, Mumbai) and the investments held by the Company in Hospitality entities viz., Fortune Park Hotels Limited, Bay Islands Hotels Limited, Landbase India Limited, Welcom Hotels Lanka (Private) Limited, Srinivasa Resorts Limited, International Travel House Limited, Gujarat Hotels Limited and Maharaja Heritage Resorts Limited were transferred to ITCHL on a going concern basis. Consequently, the carrying / book value of the net assets of the Demerged Undertaking (as defined in the Scheme) amounting to ₹10,694.76 Crores was transferred to ITCHL on a going concern basis.

Pursuant to the Scheme, ITCHL allotted 125,11,71,040 Equity Shares of ₹1/- each on 11th January, 2025 to the shareholders of the Company (as on the Record Date i.e., 6th January, 2025) and therefore it has ceased to be a subsidiary of the Company. The Company’s shareholding in ITCHL stands at 39.88% of its paid-up share capital and consequently, ITCHL has become an Associate of the Company.

As provided in the Scheme, the Company has accounted for the aforesaid demerger in its books of accounts in accordance with the Indian Accounting Standards (Ind AS) and generally accepted accounting principles in India. The fair value of the net assets of the Demerged Undertaking distributed to the shareholders of the Company, amounting to ₹22,033.37 Crores has been debited to General Reserve in the Statement of Changes in Equity. For this purpose, Retained Earnings amounting to ₹4,448.06 Crores has been transferred to General Reserve.

The carrying / book value of the net assets of the Demerged Undertaking [refer details in (a) below] to the extent of the Company’s continued holding in ITCHL amounting to ₹4,215.32 Crores has been added to the value of investment in ITCHL (Refer Note 4).

The excess of fair value of the net assets distributed to the shareholders of the Company and addition to the value of investment in ITCHL over the carrying value of net assets of the Demerged Undertaking and consequential adjustments of ₹63.44 Crores [refer details in (b) below] pursuant to the Scheme, has been recognised as an exceptional gain in the Statement of Profit and Loss amounting to ₹15,163.06 Crores [net of demerger related expenses of ₹454.31 Crores (2024 – ₹7.57 Crores)].

In terms of the requirements of Ind AS, the operations of the Hotels Business of the Company (excluding ITC Grand Central, Mumbai) have been classified as ‘Discontinued Operations’ for the year ended 31st March, 2025 and comparative information in the Statement of Profit and Loss has been presented accordingly.

Brief particulars of the Demerged Undertaking / Discontinued Operations are given as under:

a. Carrying value of net assets of the Demerged Undertaking transferred as on the Appointed Date:

b. Consequential adjustments in ‘Other Equity’

c. Profit from Discontinued Operations (₹ in Crores)

# Figures in relation to operations of the Hotels Business are for the nine-month period from 1st April, 2024 to 31st December, 2024.

* Tax expenses for the year ended 31st March, 2025 includes ₹602.79 Crores (2024 – Nil) relating to deferred tax liability recognised on addition to the value of investment in ITCHL.

d. Net Cashflows attributable to the Discontinued Operations (₹ in Crores)

Financial Reporting Dossier

A. KEY GLOBAL UPDATES

1. FRC: PUBLISHES GUIDANCE PROVIDING CLARITY TO AUDIT PROFESSION ON THE USES OF AI

On 26th June 2025, the Financial Reporting Council (FRC) has published its first guidance on the use of artificial intelligence (AI) in audit, alongside a thematic review of the six largest firms’ processes to certify new technology used in audits.

FRC observed that most firms had well-established processes in place to certify Automated Tools and Techniques (ATT)prior to deployment for use in audits. However, in some cases, these processes were less mature and not supported by documented policies. They identified various examples of good practice across the certification process. This included innovative ways to identify opportunities for using ATTs in audits, guiding audit teams through the ATTs available to them depending on their requirements and targeting required training to relevant users. They also observed good practice across some firms to proactively review ATTs over time to confirm they remain appropriate for use in audits.

As AI tools continue to be utilised in audit, this new guidance outlines a coherent approach to implementing a hypothetical AI-enabled tool, and offers insights into FRC documentation requirements, all designed to support innovation across the audit profession. This guidance should support auditors and central teams at audit firms as they develop and use AI tools in their work, while also providing third-party technology providers with the regulatory expectations for their customer base.

The key features of the guidance, which are fundamental to the delivery of audit quality are as below:

» Two-part structure: Illustrative example of one potential way AI can be leveraged in an audit, as well as principles that are intended to support proportionate and robust documentation of tools that use AI

» Broad and forward-looking AI definition: Encompasses both traditional machine learning and deep learning models, including generative AI

» Balanced documentation expectations: Proportionate approach to prevent over documentation

» Sophisticated view on appropriate explainability: Acknowledges that appropriate levels of explainability vary based on context and usage

» Versatile principles: Illustrates topics, judgements and considerations that have broad applicability to other instances of AI use in audit

» Alignment with Government AI principles: Documentation guidance reflects the UK government’s five AI principles

» Relevant across market: The guidance contains material that clarifies how expectations translate into contexts where a tool is obtained from a third party

While comprehensive in scope, the guidance is not prescriptive and does not introduce new regulatory requirements, instead focusing on supporting innovation while maintaining appropriate standards.

2. FASB: UPDATE TO IMPROVE GUIDANCE ON SHARE-BASED CONSIDERATION PAYABLE TO A CUSTOMER

On 15th April 2025, the Financial Accounting Standards Board (FASB) published an Accounting Standards Update (ASU) to provide accounting guidance for share-based consideration payable to a customer in conjunction with selling goods or services.

The changes improve financial reporting results by addressing the intersection of the requirements of FASB Accounting Standards Codification Topic 606, Revenue from Contracts with Customers, and Topic 718, Compensation—Stock Compensation.

The amendments affect the timing of revenue recognition for entities that offer to pay share-based consideration (for example, equity instruments) to a customer (or to other parties that purchase the entity’s goods or services from the customer) to incentivize the customer (or its customers) to purchase its goods and services. Specifically, the amendments clarify the requirements for share-based consideration payable to a customer that vests upon the customer purchasing a specified volume or monetary amount of goods and services from the entity.

3. FASB: CLARIFICATION ON GUIDANCE FOR IDENTIFYING THE ACCOUNTING ACQUIRER IN A BUSINESS COMBINATION

On 12th May 2025, FASB published an ASU that improves the requirements for identifying the accounting acquirer in FASB Accounting Standards Codification Topic 805, Business Combinations.

In a business combination, the determination of the accounting acquirer can significantly affect the carrying amounts of the combined entity’s assets and liabilities.

The ASU will revise current guidance for determining the accounting acquirer for a transaction effected primarily by exchanging equity interests in which the legal acquiree is a variable interest entity that meets the definition of a business. The amendments require an entity to consider the same factors that are currently required for determining which entity is the accounting acquirer in other acquisition transactions.

4. IAASB: REVISES FRAUD STANDARD TO ENHANCE PUBLIC TRUST

On 8th July 2025, The International Auditing and Assurance Standards Board (IAASB) has revised International Standard on Auditing (ISA) 240, The Auditor’s Responsibilities Relating to Fraud in an Audit of Financial Statements. The updated standard responds to global scrutiny and stakeholder concern regarding the auditor’s role in detecting fraud. The revised standard clarifies the auditor’s responsibilities, emphasises a fraud lens in the auditor’s risk identification and assessment and the appropriate responses to assessed risks, and provides greater transparency in the auditor’s reports of publicly traded entities. ISA 240 (Revised) becomes effective for audits of financial statements for periods beginning on or after December 15, 2026, representing a practical and meaningful shift in how auditors assess and respond to fraud risks.

ISA 240 (Revised) incorporates the following key elements:

» Clearer Auditor Responsibilities – Strengthens and clarifies what auditors are expected to do when addressing risks relating to fraud.

» Reinforced Professional Skepticism – Introduces new requirements to elevate the consistency and effective practice of professional skepticism across all stages of the audit.

» Sharper Fraud Risk Assessment – Requires a focused “fraud lens” when identifying and addressing risks, with stronger links to related standards.

» More Effective Fraud Responses – Establishes a new section with clearer, enhanced requirements to guide how auditors respond to identified or suspected fraud.

» Improved Transparency and Communication – Emphasizes timely communication with management and those charged with governance, with clearer disclosures in the auditor’s report.

The revisions also align with ISA 570 (Revised 2024), Going Concern, recognizing that fraud and financial distress are often interrelated risks that must be addressed together to bolster corporate transparency and resilience.

5. IESBA: LAUNCHES PUBLIC CONSULTATION ON AUDITOR INDEPENDENCE FOR AUDITS OF COLLECTIVE INVESTMENT VEHICLES AND PENSION FUNDS

On 31st March 2025, The International Ethics Standards Board for Accountants (IESBA) issued a Consultation Paper seeking feedback on whether revisions to the International Code of Ethics for Professional Accountants (including International Independence Standards) (the “Code”) are necessary to address the independence of auditors when they carry out audits of Collective Investment Vehicles (CIVs) and Pension Funds (collectively referred to as “Investment Schemes” or “Schemes”).

Investment Schemes enable investors to pool their funds and often rely on external parties (“Connected Parties”) for functions typically managed internally in conventional corporate structures. This structure introduces specific relationships that are highlighted in the Consultation Paper and need to be carefully considered to ensure that any threats to auditor independence are identified and appropriately addressed.

Key areas of focus include:

» The definition of “related entity” in the Code and its applicability to audits of Investment Schemes.

» The Connected Parties that should be considered in relation to the assessment of auditor independence with respect to the audit of an Investment Scheme.

» The application of the Code’s conceptual framework when assessing threats to independence resulting from interests, relationships, or circumstances between the auditor of an Investment Scheme and Connected Parties.

B. GLOBAL REGULATORS- ENFORCEMENT ACTIONS AND INSPECTION REPORTS

I. THE FINANCIAL REPORTING COUNCIL, UK

a) Sanctions against Sean Robert Clark in relation to the operations and investment activities of Thurrock Council

The Executive Counsel of the Financial Reporting Council (FRC) has agreed terms of settlement with Sean Robert Clark, Chief Financial Officer (CFO) of Thurrock Council, following his admission of Misconduct, in relation to his role in the operations and investment activities of Council’s affairs for the financial years ended 31 March 2018 to 31 March 2022.

The following sanctions were imposed on Mr Clark as part of the settlement:

  •  Exclusion as a Member of the Association of Chartered Certified Accountants (ACCA) for a recommended period of 5 years; and
  •  A Severe Reprimand.
    In October 2017 Thurrock Council formally approved an Investment and Treasury Management Strategy document which set out an approach for borrowing on a short-term basis, primarily from other local authorities, and using the funds to make longer-term commercial investments (a “debt for yield approach”). Under this approach, short-term borrowing and investments eventually exceeded £1 billion, more than six times the Council’s annual budget.

A number of the investments ran into difficulties from 2020, and the Council reported the investment portfolio lost more than a quarter of its value. In September 2022 the Secretary of State appointed Commissioners to run the Council because of concerns around the “debt for yield” approach and associated governance issues.

In December 2022 the Council gave notice that its expenditure was likely to exceed its resources in that financial year, and extraordinary financial support was received from Central Government. In addition to agreed support in excess of £343 million, the Council has needed to make significant increases to Council Tax bills as well as cutting services, and has reported ongoing uncertainty as to the long-term financial position.

The sanctions reflect the seriousness of the Misconduct and its consequences, but also Mr Clark’s personal circumstances and the fact that he has co-operated with Executive Counsel’s investigation.

b) Sanctions against KPMG LLP and Nick Plumb.

The Executive Counsel to the Financial Reporting Council (FRC) has issued a Final Settlement Decision Notice (FSDN) under the Audit Enforcement Procedure against KPMG LLP (KPMG) and Nick Plumb (audit engagement partner) and imposed Sanctions as a result of the investigation into the Statutory Audit of the financial statements of Carr’s Group plc (Carr’s) for the financial year ended 28 August 2021 (FY21). Carr’s is the parent company of a corporate group operating in the agriculture and engineering sectors. In FY21 it was listed on the main market of the London Stock Exchange and was a Public Interest Entity (PIE).

Mr Plumb and KPMG breached the FRC’s 2019 Ethical Standard (the Ethical Standard) and International Standards on Auditing (ISAs) by failing to ensure compliance with applicable independence requirements. The independence issue arose because the Statutory Audit of Carr’s relied on the work of another firm (a component auditor outside the KPMG network, Firm X) who undertook the Statutory Audit of an associate of Carr’s, in circumstances where the audit engagement partner at Firm X had held the role for longer than five years, and Firm X had provided certain non-audit services to the associate entity.

In this case, whilst the quality of the audit work performed by the two firms is not brought into question, the breaches were serious. KPMG and Mr Plumb missed a number of opportunities in FY21 to establish the facts underpinning the breaches. The breaches in the current case involve the failure to identify bright-line prohibitions designed to secure the independence of the Statutory Auditor. The Respondents’ failings in this regard were of a basic and fundamental nature.

II. THE PUBLIC COMPANY ACCOUNTING OVERSIGHT BOARD (PCAOB)

a) PCAOB Sanctions Two Firms for Violations Related to Required Audit Records and Disclosure of Key Information for Investors

On 11th July 2025, the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (PCAOB) announced settled disciplinary orders sanctioning two audit firms: one for violating PCAOB rules and auditing standards related to the timely assembly of a complete and accurate record of the work the firm performed and the other for failing to report key information on the PCAOB’s Form 3 within the required timeframe.

Proper audit documentation is essential to the audit process and investor protection, given that documentation serves as the written record that provides support for the representations in the auditor’s report. Form 3 reporting also provides key information for investors and others, including the initiation and conclusion of certain criminal, regulatory, administrative, or disciplinary proceedings against a firm or its personnel.

As detailed in the orders released:

» Goldman & Company, CPA’s, P.C. failed to timely assemble a complete and final set of audit documentation in connection with the audit of a broker-dealer, in violation of AS 1215, Audit Documentation. The order imposes on the firm a censure, $25,000 civil money penalty, and undertakings to review and certify its audit documentation policies and procedures and ensure annual training concerning audit documentation requirements.

» Raymond Chabot Grant Thornton LLP failed to timely report the initiation and conclusion of three proceedings brought against it by a local regulator, in violation of PCAOB Rule 2203, Special Reports. The order imposes on the firm a censure and $30,000 civil money penalty. The order also requires it to comply with its previously revised policies and procedures concerning PCAOB reporting requirements.

Without admitting or denying the findings, the firms settled with the PCAOB and consented to the PCAOB’s orders and disciplinary actions.

b) PCAOB Sanctions Audit Partner for Multiple Audit Failures in Consecutive Audits and Violation of Partner Rotation Requirements

On 12th March 2025, The Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (PCAOB) announced a settled disciplinary order against Jaslyn Sellers, CPA, in connection with significant audit failures in her role as engagement partner in consecutive audits of issuer NetSol Technologies, Inc. for the fiscal years ended June 30, 2021, and June 30, 2022 (“NTI Audits”). The PCAOB also found that Sellers violated auditor independence requirements by serving as the NTI engagement partner for a sixth consecutive year, beyond applicable partner rotation limits.

Sellers failed during the NTI Audits to obtain sufficient appropriate audit evidence in multiple areas that she had identified as significant risks, including revenue recognition and accounting estimates. In addition, Sellers authorized the issuance of audit reports for each of the NTI Audits, which identified critical audit matters (CAMs). Those CAMs included descriptions of audit procedures intended to address each CAM, but certain of those procedures were not actually performed.

Sellers also failed to appropriately supervise the NTI Audits and violated U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission and PCAOB independence requirements by serving as the NTI engagement partner for a sixth consecutive year.

c) Deficiencies in Firm Inspection Reports:

1) M. S. Madhava Rao:

Deficiency: In an inspection conducted by PCAOB it has identified deficiencies in the financial statement audit related to Litigation, Claims, and Assessments, Revenue, Convertible Debt and Derivative Liabilities.

The firm’s internal inspection program had inspected this audit and reviewed these areas but did not identify the deficiencies below:

» With respect to Litigation, Claims, and Assessments: The firm’s procedures for identifying litigation, claims, and assessments and determining whether the financial accounting and reporting of such matters was complete and accurate consisted solely of obtaining letters of audit inquiry from the client’s lawyers, without evaluating such responses and performing other necessary procedures.

» With respect to Revenue:

i. The firm did not perform procedures to evaluate whether the issuer’s recognition of this revenue was in conformity with FASB ASC Topic 606, Revenue from Contracts with Customers.

ii. The sample size the firm used in its substantive procedures to test this revenue was too small to provide sufficient appropriate audit evidence.

iii. The firm did not identify and evaluate a GAAP departure related to the issuer’s omission of disclosures related to significant payment terms for its customer contracts as required by FASB ASC Topic 606.

» With respect to Convertible Debt, for which the firm identified a significant risk:

i. The issuer reported convertible notes payable with conversion features that were recorded as derivative liabilities.

ii. The firm did not perform any procedures to test certain convertible notes payable.

iii. The firm sent a positive confirmation request to the issuer’s lender for a convertible note payable. The confirmation was returned with an exception, and the firm did not consider the nature of the exception and whether additional evidence was needed.

iv. The firm did not perform any procedures to test the unamortized debt discount related to the convertible notes payable.

» With respect to Derivative Liabilities, for which the firm identified a significant risk:

i. The firm did not perform any procedures to evaluate the accounting treatment of the embedded conversion features as derivative liabilities.

ii. The firm did not perform substantive procedures to test the fair value of the derivative liabilities, beyond obtaining and reading a company-provided memo.

2) Brown Armstrong Accountancy Corporation.

Deficiency: In review, it had identified deficiencies in the financial statement audit related to Revenue and Significant estimates.

» With respect to Revenue, for which the firm identified a fraud risk. The firm’s selected a sample of transactions to test certain revenue. The firm did not perform any procedures to test whether certain of these transactions were appropriately recognized as revenue. Further, for certain other transactions, the firm did not perform sufficient procedures to test the related revenue because it limited its procedures to vouching to cash receipts

» With respect to a Significant Estimate, for which the firm identified a significant risk: The firm’s approach for substantively testing a significant estimate was to test the issuer’s process. The firm did not perform any procedures to evaluate the reasonableness of a significant assumption used by the issuer to develop this estimate, beyond testing the mathematical accuracy of the calculation.

III. THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE COMMISSION (SEC)

a) Charges Georgia-based First Liberty Building & Loan and its Owner for Operating a $140 Million Ponzi Scheme (10th July 2025)

The Securities and Exchange Commission announced that it filed charges seeking an asset freeze and other emergency relief against Newnan, Georgia-based First Liberty Building & Loan, LLC and its founder and owner Edwin Brant Frost IV in connection with a Ponzi scheme that defrauded approximately 300 investors of at least $140 million.

According to the SEC’s complaint, from approximately 2014 through June 2025, First Liberty and Frost offered and sold to retail investors promissory notes and loan participation agreements that offered returns of up to 18% by representing that investor funds would be used to make short-term bridge loans to businesses at relatively high interest rates. The defendants allegedly told investors that very few of these loans had defaulted and that they would be repaid by borrowers via Small Business Administration or other commercial loans. The complaint also alleges that, while some investor funds were used to make bridge loans, those loans did not perform as represented, and most loans ultimately defaulted and ceased making interest payments. Since at least 2021, First Liberty operated as a Ponzi scheme by using new investor funds to make principal and interest payments to existing investors, according to the complaint. The complaint further alleges that Frost misappropriated investor funds for personal use, including by using investor funds to make over $2.4 million in credit card payments, paying more than $335,000 to a rare coin dealer, and spending $230,000 on family vacations.

The SEC seeks emergency relief, including an order freezing assets, appointing a receiver over the entities, and granting an accounting and expedited discovery. The SEC also seeks permanent injunctions and civil penalties against the defendants, a conduct-based injunction against Frost, and disgorgement of ill-gotten gains with prejudgment interest against the defendants and relief defendants.

b) Charges Three Arizona Individuals with Defrauding Investors in $284 Million Municipal Bond Offering that Financed Sports Complex (1st April 2025)

The Securities and Exchange Commission charged Randall “Randy” Miller, Chad Miller, and Jeffrey De Laveaga with creating false documents that were provided to investors in two municipal bond offerings that raised $284 million to build one of the largest sports venues of its kind in the United States.

As alleged in the SEC’s complaint, in August 2020 and June 2021, Randy Miller’s nonprofit company, Legacy Cares, issued approximately $284 million in municipal bonds through an Arizona state entity to finance the construction of a multi-sports park and family entertainment center in Mesa, Arizona. Investors were to be paid from revenue from the sports complex, and investors were given financial projections for revenue that were multiple times the amount needed to cover payments to investors, according to the complaint. However, the complaint alleges that the defendants fabricated or altered documents forming the basis for those revenue projections, including letters of intent and contracts with sports clubs, leagues, and other entities to use the sports complex. The sports complex opened in January 2022 with far fewer events and much lower attendance and generated tens of millions less in revenue than expected under the false projections, and the bonds defaulted in October 2022, according to the complaint.

The complaint alleges that these defendants used fake documents to deceive municipal bond investors into believing a sports complex would generate more than enough revenue to make payments to bondholders. The SEC will hold accountable individuals who defraud municipal bond investors.

Finally Tax Justice in Sight – Procedure before the GSTAT

This article provides a detailed analysis of the Goods and Services Tax Appellate Tribunal (GSTAT) framework in India. It traces the historical delay in establishing GSTAT despite its statutory mandate under Section 109 of the CGST Act, 2017, and the constitutional backing from Article 323B. The delay stemmed from judicial challenges to its composition and appointment procedures, resolved through the 2023 Appointment Rules and GSTAT Procedure Rules, 2025. The article highlights key procedural aspects, including filing timelines, pre-deposit requirements, defect rectification, and powers of the Tribunal. It compares GSTAT’s rules with CESTAT, underscoring differences in cost awards, order enforcement, and digital integration. While applauding GSTAT’s digitalization initiatives, it cautions about practical challenges like infrastructure readiness and staffing. The Tribunal’s success depends on effective implementation and resolution of legacy disputes accumulated over eight years

The introduction of goods and service tax (GST) law in India was a watershed moment in India’s indirect tax regime. With its introduction, several erstwhile indirect tax laws were subsumed to achieve the idea of ‘One Nation, One Tax’. However, despite the law being introduced in 2017, till date there is an institutional gap in the framework due to absence of a functioning GST Appellate Tribunal (‘GSTAT’ or ‘Tribunal’). Before delving into the main topic, it is first important to understand the relevance of having a tribunal-centric adversarial system in India specifically for deciding tax disputes.

WHY ARE SEPARATE TRIBUNALS IMPERATIVE FOR DECIDING TAX DISPUTES IN INDIA?

Tax laws are complicated subjects and are highly technical in nature. Tax disputes are generally interpretational inter alia including complex valuation matters, classification issues, place of supply disputes and issues involving eligibility of input tax credit by assessees. The constitutional courts lack adequate number of qualified individuals who can adjudge such disputes in a timely and effective manner.

Further, the constitutional courts are also burdened with high volume of litigation matters. Tax disputes will further add on to the judicial backlog of the courts. A specialised tribunal serves as an intermediate forum to ensure that only constitutional challenges and major interpretational issues reach the High Courts or the Supreme Court. The Tribunals serve as supplementary bodies and not as a substitution for the constitutional courts1.

Tribunals are composed of members who are specialists in complex or technical subjects. Tribunals are not governed by the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908. They follow simplified procedures, enabling faster resolution. The Tribunals provide a setting for the assessees and their representatives to present their case in court effectively. This not only saves the cost but also ensures speedy resolution. Further, specialised tribunals ensure consistent interpretation and application of the law within their subject matter.


1 L. Chandra Kumar vs. Union of India (1997) 3 SCC 261

CONSTITUTIONALITY AND HISTORY OF GSTAT

In terms of Article 323B of the Constitution of India2, the legislature may provide for adjudication or trial by Tribunals of any disputes pertaining to levy, assessment, collection and enforcement of any tax.


2 Introduced by the 42nd Constitution Amendment Act, 1976.

Section 109 of the Central Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017 (‘CGST Act, 2017’) mandated the constitution of a GST Appellate Tribunal and its benches as the forum to hear appeals. GSTAT ensures an independent authority to examine GST disputes without interference of the executive.

However, the constitution of GSTAT remained in abeyance owing to various legal challenges.

The constitution and composition of GSTAT was challenged before the Hon’ble Madras High Court3 on the grounds that it lacked the judicial independence requirements as originally envisaged. Accordingly, provisions relating to appointment of an Indian Legal Service member as the judicial member, and the composition of the Benches wherein the technical members outnumbered judicial members were struck down by the Hon’ble High Court4.


3 Revenue Bar Association vs. Union of India 2019 (30) G.S.T.L. 584 (Mad.)

4  Ibid

In light of the judgement,after prolonged policy deliberations and legislative amendments, the 2023 Appointment Rules5 and Goods and Services Tax Appellate Tribunal (Procedure) Rules, 2025 (‘GSTAT Procedure Rules, 2025’) were notified. The composition of the Benches and the qualifications of the members were amended in line with the recommendations and findings of the Hon’ble Madras High Court.


5 Goods And Services Tax Appellate Tribunal (Appointment and Conditions of Service of President and Members) Rules, 2023


The aforesaid legal challenges halted the operationalisation of GSTAT. However, it can now be observed that the GSTAT is developing step by step. The President of the Tribunal has been appointed and has entered the office6. Further, Technical Members have also been appointed in few states7. A separate GSTAT Portal has been constituted. A user manual for e-filing has also been released on the GSTAT Portal for the purpose of registration of assessees, advocates and filing of appeals/ applications8. Another most crucial development is the introduction of the GST Procedure Rules, 2025 which have been discussed in detail in the present article.


6 Press Release ID 2019749 dated 06.05.2024

7  Office Order No. TMS – 01, 02 and 04/ 2025 dated 9.7.2025 and Officer No. TMS –06 /2025 dated 10.7.2025
8 GSTAT E-filing Portal User Manual/ Registration- 
Guide to Online Filing of Appeals and Applications 
dated 4.4.2025, Goods and Services Tax Appellate Tribunal, 
Government of India.

Despite the above updates, there are still hurdles before the Tribunal is fully functional. The most immediate logistical challenge is the non-finalisation of locations for the proposed state benches. Without confirmed locations, it will be impossible to commence physical hearings, set up basic court infrastructure, etc.

It is also very crucial to fast-track the process of appointment of members in the Tribunal. This will help in avoiding any relaxation of the eligibility conditions9 and prevent re-constitution of the selection committee after the finalization of the selected candidates10.


9  Notification F. No. 3(17)/Fin (Exp-I)/2024/DS-I/1077 dated 5.12.2024 
for relaxation of condition for appointment of Technical Members in SGST Bench of Delhi.

10  See Pranaya Kishore Harichandan vs. Union of India, 2025 (7) TMI 59 - ORISSA HIGH COURT

OVERVIEW OF THE PROCEDURE BEFORE THE GST

The GSTAT Procedure Rules, 2025, are more comprehensive than the rules pertaining to the earlier laws like the CESTAT Procedure Rules, 1982. However, the GSTAT Procedure Rules, 2025, lack clarity in certain aspects where certain rules are contradictory to other provisions and there are rules which are repetitive11. For instance, Rule 108 states that rectification applications can be filed within a month whereas Section 113 of the CGST Act, 2017 prescribes a period of three months. Hence, the actual implementation of the procedure is yet to test the waters. Some of the key differences between the GSTAT Procedure Rules, 2025 and CESTAT Procedure Rules, 1982 are highlighted below-


11 Rule 102 and Rule 120 prescribe for imposition of costs; 
Rule 77 and Rule 122 discuss the dress code for authorised representatives;
 Rule 14 and 107 both empower the Tribunal to enlarge time period.
12  Rule 120 of the GSTAT Procedure Rules, 2025

13  Rule 38 of the GSTAT Procedure Rules, 2025

14  Section 111 (3) of the CGST Act, 2017

TIME LIMIT TO FILE AN APPEAL

Undoubtedly, a person who is aggrieved by an order passed against him by Appellate Authority or Revisional Authority under Section 107 or Section 108 of the CGST Act, 2017, respectively, can file an appeal to GSTAT against such order15.

The appeal is to be filed within 3 months16, (in the case of an assessee) and 6 months17, (in the case of the department) from the date on which the order is communicated or the date for filing an appeal before the Tribunal may be notified by the Government itself, whichever is later18.

Considering the fact that the Tribunal has not been functional till date, there is no proper mechanism provided to file appeals before the Tribunal. Accordingly, it has been directed that the assesses should file a declaration stating that they will be filing appeal against the order as and when the Tribunal is constituted19. Further, the assessee is also required to pay additional pre-deposit of 10% of the disputed tax amount (or penalty, as and when notified) to prevent any recovery proceedings20.


15  See Section 112 of the CGST Act, 2017

16  Section 112(1) of the CGST Act, 2017

17  Section 112(3) of the CGST Act, 2017

18  Ibid at 16 and 17

19  Circular No. 224/18/2024 – GST dated 11.7.2024

20  Ibid

For the purpose of computing time, Rule 3 of the GSTAT Procedure Rules dictates that the day on which time starts, is excluded. Further, if the last day is a non-operating day (such as holiday), it will be excluded, and the succeeding functional day will be included.

The said rule is in line with Sections 9 and Section 10 of the General Clauses Act, 1897 with a slight variation. Further, Section 12 (1) of the Limitation Act,1963 also has a similar effect.

The law also provides for a condonation period of 3 months for filing an appeal21. The Tribunal has been granted discretionary powers to enlarge any period under the GSTAT Rules22 and non-specified inherent powers to meet the ends of justice23.

However, whether an appeal can be filed beyond the condonable period is still a matter of debate. On strict interpretation of law, delay in filing of appeal cannot be condoned beyond the condonable period since the statute does not provide for such concession24. Section 5 of the Limitation Act, 1963 cannot be resorted to for condonation in filing an appeal beyond the condonable period prescribed under the statute25. The Hon’ble Calcutta High Court resorted to take a different view and has held that without any specific exclusion of Section 5 of the Limitation Act, 1963 by CGST Act, 2017, the period for filing an appeal can be extended beyond the condonable period26. The operation of the order of the Hon’ble Calcutta High Court has been stayed by the Hon’ble Supreme Court27.


21  Section 112(6) of the CGST Act, 2017

22  Rule 107 and Rule 14 of the GSTAT Procedure Rules, 2025.

23  Rule 10 of the GSTAT Procedure Rules, 2025.

24  Singh Enterprises vs. Commissioner, 2007 (12) TMI 11 – SC

25  Addichem Speciality LLP vs. Commissioner, 2025 (2) TMI 366 – Del HC; Sanjib Kumar Pal vs. Union of India, 2023 (8) TMI 397 – Tripura HC.

26 S.K. Chakraborty & Sons vs. Union of India, 2024 (88) GSTL 328 (Cal.)

27 Joint Commissioner vs. S.K. Chakraborty & Sons, 2025 (95) G.S.T.L. 3 (S.C.)

INSTITUTION OF APPEALS

Rule 18 of the GSTAT Procedure Rules 2025 lists the requirements and the content of forms mandated for filing an appeal before GSTAT. In situations where multiple show cause notices have been issued for single order-in-original, the appellant will have to file one appeal only28. However, where order-in-appeal has been passed with reference to more than one orders-in-original, the form for appeal as prescribed shall be as many as the number of the orders-in-original pertaining to the appellant’s case29. The rules clearly prescribe that no common appeal or joint appeal will be entertained even where the order involves multiple parties30. Hence, each person will have to file separate appeals only.

All documents submitted before the Tribunal should be in English only and if there is any document in another language then an English translated copy should be submitted with the same31. If any defect is found in appeal, application or document then a notice will be served to the concerned person to cure the defect within 7 days. If the defect is not cured within 7 days, then the matter will be put before the Registrar. Registrar may allow further period of not exceeding 30 days to cure the defect. However, if the party fails to cure the defect even then, the Registrar has the power to decline the registration of appeal, application or the document. The Registrar can also give a hearing and if not satisfied, it can list the same before the GSTAT Bench, which can either accept or reject the appeal.32


28 Rule 18(2) of the GSTAT Procedure Rules, 2025

29 Rule 18(3)(a) of the GSTAT Procedure Rules, 2025

30 Rule 18(3)(b) of the GSTAT Procedure Rules, 2025

31 Rule 23 of the GSTAT Procedure Rules, 2025

32 See Rule 24 of the GSTAT Procedure Rules, 2025

PAYMENT OF PRE-DEPOSIT FOR FILING AN APPEAL

For filing an appeal, an additional amount of 10% of the disputed tax amount is required to be deposited as pre-deposit33. The same is capped at 20 crores34. If the dispute only involves penalty, then pre-deposit amount of 10% of the penalty amount is required to be deposited35. However, the amendment proposing the pre-deposit of penalty is yet to be notified.

There is divergence of opinion as to whether the payment of pre-deposit can be made either via electronic cash ledger or through electronic credit ledger. The Hon’ble Orissa High Court had held that pre-deposit amount cannot be equated with ‘output tax’ defined under GST law and therefore, electronic credit ledger cannot be used to make payment towards the same36.

In Oasis Realty37, the Bombay High Court had held that any payment towards output tax, whether self-assessed in the return or payable as a consequence of any proceedings instituted under the Act can be made by utilization of the amount available in the Electronic Credit Ledger. For demands which are raised under reverse charge mechanism, the pre-deposit should be made through electronic cash ledger only38. The Hon’ble Patna High Court39 has observed that pre-deposit cannot be paid through the electronic credit ledger. The Hon’ble Gujarat High Court40 held that pre-deposit can be made through electronic credit ledger. The Hon’ble Supreme Court has dismissed the special leave petition filed by the department against the decision of the Hon’ble Gujarat High Court41. This issue needs to be settled through a clarification by the GST Council or by the CBIC.


33 Section 112 (8) of the CGST Act, 2017.

34 Where demand involves CGST And SGST, then 20 crores under each head, 

where demand involves IGST then 40 crores under the IGST Head.

35 Refer Section 129 of the Finance Act, 2025

36   Jyoti Construction vs. Deputy Commissioner, 2021 (54) GSTL 279 (Ori.)

37  Oasis Realty vs. Union of India, 2023 (71) G.S.T.L. 158 (Bom.)

38  Circular F. No. CBIC-20001/2/2022-GST dated 6.7.2022

39  Flipkart internet v. State of Bihar 2023 (12) TMI 419- Patna HC. 

Stayed by Supreme Court in Flipkart Internet v. State of Bihar, 2023 (12) TMI 425;

 Noted in Friends Mobile vs. State of Bihar, (2023) 13 Centax 129 (Pat.), 

Division Bench of the Hon’ble Patna HC set aside the order and remanded

 the matter back for reconsideration on merits.

40 Yasho Industries Ltd. vs. UOI 2024 (10) TMI 1608

41 2025 (5) TMI 1614

PROCEDURE AFTER INSTITUTION OF APPEAL

A copy of each appeal and the relevant relied upon documents are to be provided to the respondent and the concerned Commissioner as soon as the said documents are filed42. The respondent can file cross-objection in the format prescribed in the CGST Rules, 201743 within a period of 45 days from the date of notice of appeal filed.44 Further, respondent can also file a reply to the appeal or application within one month of the receipt of such document45. On receipt of the reply, the applicant has to specifically admit, deny, or rebut the facts made by the respondent in the reply46. In case the respondent states additional facts then the Bench may allow the appellant to file a rejoinder within a period of one month or any period as prescribed by the Bench47.


42 Rule 34 of the GSTAT Procedure Rules, 2025

43 Rule 35 of the GSTAT Procedure Rules, 2025

44 Section 112(5) of the CGST Act, 2017.

45 Rule 36(1) of the GSTAT Procedure Rules, 2025

46  Rule 36(2) of the GSTAT Procedure Rules, 2025

47  Rule 37 of the GSTAT Procedure Rules, 2025

HEARING PROCESS BEFORE THE TRIBUNAL

It is mandatory for GSTAT to hear the appellant in support of the appeal. However, respondent will be heard by GSTAT only if necessary and in such a case the appellant shall be entitled to reply48. The same is slightly contradictory to Section 113 of the CGST Act, 2017 which provides that the GSTAT may pass orders after providing an opportunity of being to the parties to the appeal. It cannot be inferred that no opportunity of hearing will be granted to the respondent. The requirement of reasonable opportunity must be read into the provisions even if the same is not stated explicitly49. However, if the respondents are not present on the day of the hearing, then the Tribunal has the option to pass the order ex-parte50.

If the appellant is not present on the day of the hearing, then the Appellate Tribunal may, in its discretion, either dismiss the appeal for default or hear and decide it on merits51.

When the appeal has been dismissed on the above ground then the Appellant can appear again and show sufficient cause for his non-appearance. Thereupon, GSTAT shall make an order setting aside the dismissal and restore the appeal.52

The above provision aims to strike a balance between judicial discipline and fair access. However, the same can be counterproductive to the sole objective of the Tribunal.

The provision is pari materia to Rule 20 of the CESTAT Procedure Rules, 1982 and Rule 24 of the Appellate Tribunal Rules, 1956 in respect of the Income Tax Appellate Tribunal. Rule 20 of the CESTAT Procedure Rules, 1982 has been struck down by the Hon’ble Gujarat High Court53. The Hon’ble Hight Court noted that Section 35C (1) of the Central Excise Act, 1944 states that the “Appellate Tribunal may, after giving the parties to the appeal an opportunity of being heard, pass such orders thereon as it thinks fit”. The use of the word ‘thereon’ indicates that that the Appellate Tribunal must pass the order on merits and, therefore, Rule 20 which enables the Appellate Tribunal to dismiss the appeal for default of appearance of the party, is ultra vires54.

Similarly, Rule 24 of the Appellate Tribunal Rules, 1956 was struck down by the Hon’ble Supreme Court on the ground that it was ultra vires the statutory provisions55.

It is important to highlight that the language of Section 113(1) of the CGST Act, 2017 is pari materia to Section 35C (1) of the Central Excise Act, 1944. Hence, considering the judgements discussed above, Rule 42 of the GSTAT Procedure Rules, 2025 is likely to be struck down since it is inconsistent with the statutory provisions.


48  Rule 41 of the GSTAT Procedure Rules, 2025

49  CB Gautam vs. Union of India, 1993 (199) ITR 530 (SC)

50  Rule 43 of the GSTAT Procedure Rules, 2025

51  Rule 42 of the GSTAT Procedure Rules, 2025

52  Ibid

53 Viral Laminates vs. Union of India, 1998 (100) ELT 335

54  Ibid

55  Commissioner of Income Tax vs. S. Chenniappa Mudaliar, AIR 1969 S.C. 1068

PROCEEDINGS TO BE CONDUCTED IN A TIME-BOUND MANNER

In terms of proviso to Section 113(2) of the CGST Act, 2017, the number of adjournments that can be granted to a party has been restricted to three. However, no such limit is prescribed in the GSTAT Procedure Rules, 202556.

The other most important procedural mandate is the incorporation of time limit to pass an order after the final hearing. The Tribunal has to make and pronounce an order either at once or as soon as thereafter but not later than 30 days after the final hearing57. This is a welcoming move so as to avoid the matter getting relisted again even after the final hearing is done. The Tribunal also has the power to transmit the order to a court for enforcement. However, no specific procedure has been specified for such transmission and the execution, thereof.


56  Rule 47 of the GSTAT Procedure Rules, 2025

57  Rule 103 of the GSTAT Procedure Rules, 2025

DISSENTING OPINIONS BETWEEN MEMBERS AND REFERENCE TO LARGER BENCH

The mechanism to deal with conflict of different opinions between Members been prescribed in Section 109(9) of the CGST Act, 2017 itself.

Figure 3-Reference to third member in case of dissenting opinions

The points on which the dissent existed will be decided according to the majority opinion including the opinion of the Members who first heard the case. An appeal can be referred to Larger Bench by the President in case of different opinion of the members of the bench58. The CESTAT Procedure Rules, 1982 did not contain any specific provision for reference to Larger Bench. However, in practice the matters were referred to larger bench by the CESTAT whenever there are conflicting decisions/opinions.


58  Rule 50 of the GSTAT Procedure Rules, 2025

POWERS OF THE GSTAT

The Tribunal has been granted with inherent powers to do anything or decide anything in the interests of justice. While there is a specific provision granting such inherent powers, other rules also complement the expansive powers provided to the Tribunal.

The Tribunal can also impose costs on parties for delay, frivolous litigation, or misconduct59. Further, Tribunal can enlarge time prescribed under the GSTAT Procedure Rules, 202560. Hence, it can be seen that the Tribunal has powers in line with that of the High Court except for the power of review.

The GSTAT does not have the power to review its own order. Rule 108 of the GSTAT Procedure Rules, 2025 allows the Tribunal to rectify any clerical or arithmetical mistakes or errors apparent on the face of the record in its orders. The rectification can be done either suo moto or on application made by a party within one month from the date of the order. By way of the said provision, the Tribunal cannot rectify any misapplication of law or reconsider the evidence under the garb of rectification of mistake. This power conferred upon the Tribunal cannot be a substitute for review or appeal61.


59  Ibid

60  Rule 107 of the GSTAT Procedure Rules, 2025

61  Lily Thomas vs. Union of India, AIR 2000 SC 1650

DIGITALIZATION OF GSTAT- A STEP FORWARD?

The introduction of the GSTAT Procedure Rules has not only marked the way for an appellate institution in GST but is also a major step forward in modernising tax dispute resolution process. The comprehensive adoption of digital processes for each and every stage of proceedings before the GSTAT is a significant and much needed step forward towards Digital India initiative. This digital transformation is necessary in a country like India where the judicial system is burdened by procedural inefficiencies, paper-based filings and logistical bottlenecks.

All the appeals62, interlocutory applications, cross-objections, replies to appeals/applications, rejoinder to replies, etc. are required to be uploaded online on the GSTAT Portal63 and will be scrutinised and processed electronically. Further, notices, communications and summons shall be issued electronically and signed in the manner provided on the said portal. Hearings before the GSTAT can either be conducted in physical mode or in electronic mode, only on taking permission from the President64. The law should provide for a hybrid mode of hearing to allow the assessees to choose either mode as per their convenience.

The adoption of a dashboard-based case management system allows the assessees to track their appeal status in real time and also access the filed documents, orders, etc. in one click. This is in line with the eCourts Project adopted by the High Courts and Supreme Court.

However, it is only on implementation that one can know the challenges which may be faced. For instance, server and portal stability is required considering the experiences with the current GST Portal wherein several technical glitches are faced by the assessees. Further, the Tribunal Staff and Members should be proficient with the GSTAT Portal to ensure smooth and seamless progress throughout.


62  Rule 18 of the GSTAT Procedure Rules, 2025

63  Rule 115 of the GSTAT Procedure Rules, 2025

64  Ibid

CONCLUSION

Undoubtedly, the establishment of GSTAT represents a critical step in shaping the GST jurisprudence in India. While the legal and procedural framework has now been enacted, its implementation will only decide its effectiveness.

In the initial stages, the Tribunal is likely to be burdened with a huge backlog of appeals from the last 8 years. With effective management of matters along with the adoption of digital tools, the Tribunal can overcome these challenges and holds the potential to serve as a model for all tribunals in India.

Height Of Gratitude !

Arjun: (Screaming)  Hey Bhagwan! Hey Shrikrishna! Hey saviour of the world! Save me! Save us all!

Shrikrishna: (Smiling)  Arey Arjun, what happened, you are so much in panic!

Arjun:  Lord, we are really in the peak of kaliyuga. It’s time for you to take your ‘Avtaar- (incarnation)

Shrikrishna:  Tell me, which demon has seized you?

Arjun: Height of Ungratefulness!!

Shrikrishna: Tell me everything.

Arjun; Listen. My friend is now 70; almost retiring from practice. He had a client for many years, almost of his age.

Shrikrishna: Ok

Arjun: They had a good tuning with each other. When the client needed some funds, my friend gave him a small loan. The client graciously offered to pay interest although my friend was not very keen on interest.

Shrikrishna: Good

Arjun: Unfortunately, the client’s position was worsening. He was not in a position to repay the loan. So, the interest kept on accruing and the figure became sizeable over more than 10 years!

Shrikrishna: But your friend kept quiet?

Arjun: No. Actually, from time to time he was asking for his money. But it did not happen.

Shrikrishna:Ok.

Arjun: A few years ago, the client’s son started looking into the business. He was of new generation, with lesser sentiments about relations! No maturity.

Shrikrishna: The senior client must have gradually retired, entrusting everything to the son. He had no say in the business. Correct?

Arjun: Absolutely. The son found this old CA a little inconvenient. So he wanted to get rid of him.

Shrikrishna: But your friend’s fees were paid?

Arjun: No ! Quite a large amount of fees got accumulated. Then the son changed auditor. However, our Institute’s rule says that previous auditor’s fees should be paid first.

Shrikrishna: Was it then paid?

Arjun: Not voluntarily; but only after quoting this rule! That was paid very reluctantly. Otherwise, the new auditor would have come in trouble!

Shrikrishna: Yes. I understand. What next?

Arjun : Now the real problem comes! The client’s son became vindictive. And our CAs -! The less said the better! They are very enthusiastic in instigating someone to file complaints against another CA. They guide that clients and provide them all technical points.

Shrikrishna: Perhaps, clients may not be even aware of those points. But some CAs educate them! Right?

Arjun: Yes. You know what the son has done? He filed a complaint of misconduct against my friend saying that by way of loan, the CA had financial interests in the entity that he was auditing!

Shrikrishna: So, he is taking advantage of his own wrong – of not repaying the loan In time.

Arjun: And over the years, the partners’ capital got eroded due to mis-management; and the loan amount with interest looked comparatively high!!

Shrikrishna: Strange!

Arjun: Unjust and unfair! On the one hand, you borrow from a professional, don’t repay him; and then file a complaint of ‘conflict of interest! No word to describe this ungratefulness.

Shrikrishna: But your friend needs to show the materiality or otherwise of the loan. amount.

Arjun : That he will, of course, do. The question is such types of complaints are also made. And that too, at the instance of our own CAs!

Shrikrishna: I agree Arjun. I now understand why many CAs are keen to surrender their Certificate of Practice!

Arjun: I am aware. Ultimately he will get justice from the Disciplinary Panel; but it takes at least 3 to 4 years for its decision. That itself is a punishment!

Shrikrishna: I agree. What cannot be cured has to be endured. I hope, they will bring further reforms in the procedure.

Arjun: True. You alone can make it happen. श्रीकृष्ण: शरणं मम !

OM SHANTI.

This dialogue is based on the incidents that happen unknowingly and people use them to harass the CAs. One should be cautious in having financial dealings with the clients.

Essential Insights into SA 260: Strengthening Auditor-Governance Communication

This article provides a comprehensive overview of SA 260, focusing on the critical role of effective communication between auditors and Those Charged with Governance (TCWG). It highlights the importance of clear, timely, and two-way communication in enhancing audit quality and transparency. The discussion covers the auditor’s responsibilities, the scope and timing of communications, and the implications of inadequate engagement with TCWG. Practical insights are offered into key areas such as planning, identifying significant risks, and managing disagreements. The article also examines NFRA’s increased scrutiny of compliance with SA 260, underscoring its relevance in fostering strong auditor-governance relationships. This framework ultimately strengthens the reliability of financial reporting and protects stakeholders’ interests.

In auditing, communication between statutory auditors and ‘Those Charged With Governance’ (TCWG) has always been crucial. Recently, there has been a marked increase in the importance of the implementation of Standard Auditing (SA) 260 -“Communication with Those Charged with Governance,” issued by the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI), especially after the reports issued by the National Financial Reporting Authority (NFRA).

As a part of the overall improvement in audit quality, NFRA has recently commenced the release of the ‘Auditor- Audit Committee Interactions’ series. This will highlight significant areas of accounting and auditing from time to time and provide practical guidance on them. The 1st series covers potential questions that the Audit Committee/Board of Directors may ask the statutory auditors in respect of the Accounting Estimates and Judgements in the audit of Expected Credit Loss (ECL) for financial assets and other items as required by Ind AS 109, Financial Instruments.

SA 260 SNAPSHOT

SA 260 outlines the role of auditors in communicating with TCWG, emphasising the need for clear, effective communication about audit matters of governance interest.

The table below encapsulates the essence of the auditing standard, highlighting its core aspects and requirements:

Aspect Details
Framework for Communication

Establishes a framework for auditors to communicate with governance bodies, focusing on effective two-way communication.

Scope of Communication

Specifies matters to be communicated with governance, including auditor responsibilities, audit scope and timing, and observations from the audit.

Role of Communication

It aims to aid understanding of audit matters, foster a constructive relationship while ensuring auditor independence, and assist governance in overseeing financial reporting.

 

It involves obtaining information relevant to the audit from governance and providing them with timely and significant observations.

Management’s Responsibility

This highlights that communication by the auditor does not absolve management of its responsibility to communicate governance-related matters.

Determining the Appropriate Communication Partner

Requires identifying the right person(s) within governance to communicate with, which may involve discussions with the engaging party in less formal governance structures.

 

Emphasises the communication with TCWG as a key element, detailing expectations for regular meetings and interactions without management.

Evaluating and Documenting Communication

The auditor must evaluate the adequacy of communication for the audit’s purpose and document all communications, including the content, timing, and recipients.

 

Stresses the importance of documenting oral and written communications as part of the audit documentation.

Implications of Lack of /  Inadequate Communication

Lists potential actions if effective communication is not achieved, such as modifying the audit opinion, seeking legal advice, communicating with third parties or higher authorities, or withdrawing from the engagement.

The following section gives a concise overview of the roles of auditors and TCWG as per SA 260 and related insights:

ROLE OF AUDITORS AS PER SA 260

Auditor’s role is crucial in upholding the transparency and integrity of financial statements by communicating key audit matters of governance interest to TCWG. This communication is multi-faceted, encompassing the audit’s overall approach, any constraints on its scope, and significant findings that could impact the financial statements. This includes not only the written reports but also regular meetings and discussions, sometimes without management present, to ensure transparency and independence in the audit process.

The following are the key elements of the auditor’s role as defined in SA 260:

1. Identify the Governance

It is essential to note that there is a distinction between TCWG and management. The auditor should determine the appropriate persons within the governance structure of the auditee to communicate with. SA 260 has defined what constitutes TCWG. Governance structures vary by the entity and influence communication by the auditors, e.g., in the case of listed companies, the audit committee can be considered as TCWG, whereas in the case of private companies, assuming that it is thinly structured, the board of directors/owners can be considered as TCWG. It also depends on how the organisation is structured in terms of whether supervisory and executive functions are with a single person/board or if different levels have been set up for various roles. Therefore, the auditors must understand the governance structure and communicate with them accordingly.

In the case of audits of consolidated financial statements, SA 600 includes specific matters to be communicated by group auditors to TCWG. When the component is part of a group, the appropriate person(s) with whom the component auditor communicates are determined on the basis of the engagement circumstances and the specific matter being communicated.

2. Matters to Communicate

  •  Auditor is required to communicate their responsibilities, planned audit scope, significant findings, and independent communication with governance.
  •  While communicating their responsibilities, the auditor must emphasise that forming an opinion on financial statements does not relieve management or governance of their duties.
  • It must contain an overview of the planned audit scope and timing, including significant risks identified.
  •  Significant findings, such as qualitative aspects of accounting practices, difficulties encountered, and significant matters discussed with management, must be communicated to TCWG. Appendix 2 of SA 260 contains examples of matters to be included in qualitative aspects.
  •  For listed entities, the auditor must confirm compliance with ethical independence requirements and disclose relationships and fees that may affect independence.
  •  The auditor should also explain safeguards applied to mitigate or reduce threats to independence to an acceptable level.

The following are some of the examples of communication with respect to significant risks as per SA 260:

  •  Auditor plans to respond to the significant risks of material misstatement, whether due to fraud or error.
  •  Auditor plans to address areas of higher assessed risks of material misstatement.
  •  The auditor’s approach to internal control is integral to the audit process.
  • The application of materiality.
  • The nature and extent of specialised skill or knowledge required to execute the planned audit procedures or evaluate the audit results, including the use of an auditor’s expert
  •  When SA 701 is applied, the auditor’s preliminary views about matters that may be areas of significant attention in the audit and, therefore, may be considered as key audit matters.

The following are some examples of communication with respect to other planning matters as per SA 260:

  •  For an entity with an internal audit function, how the external and internal auditors collaborate effectively, constructively and complementary.
  •  The TCWG’s view regarding:

» The appropriate person(s) in the entity’s governance structure with whom to communicate.

» The allocation of responsibilities between those charged with governance and management.

» The entity’s objectives, strategies, and related business risks that may result in material misstatements.

» Matters identified by those charged with governance that they believe require special attention during the audit, and any specific areas where they request additional procedures to be performed.

» Significant communications with regulators.

» Other matters TCWG believe may impact the audit of the financial statements.

The following are some examples of communication with respect to significant difficulties encountered during the audit as per SA 260:

  •  Significant delays by management, the unavailability of entity personnel, or an unwillingness by management to provide information necessary for the auditor to perform the audit procedures.
  •  An unreasonably short time within which to complete the audit.
  •  Extensive unexpected effort is required to obtain sufficient appropriate audit evidence.
  • The unavailability of expected information.
  •  Restrictions imposed on the auditor by management.
  •  Management’s unwillingness to make or extend its assessment of the entity’s ability to continue as a going concern when requested.
  •  In certain situations, such challenges may result in a scope limitation, potentially leading to a modification of the auditor’s opinion.

Other key elements include discussing changes in accounting policies that may materially affect the financial reporting, adjustments identified during audit procedures that have significant impacts, and any concerns regarding the entity’s ability to continue as a going concern.

Furthermore, the auditor’s report on disagreements with management over accounting treatments or disclosures discusses any anticipated modifications to the audit report. A critical aspect of this communication also involves shedding light on material weaknesses in internal controls, ensuring that governance bodies are fully informed and can take appropriate oversight actions. This comprehensive dialogue is essential for fostering a constructive relationship between auditors and those charged with governance, ultimately contributing to the financial statements’ accuracy and reliability.

The primary goal of these communications is to ensure that those responsible for the entity’s accounting and financial reporting are fully informed of the auditor’s findings and concerns.

3. Communication Process

To establish effective two-way communication, clear communication of the auditor’s responsibilities, planned scope and timing of the audit, and expected general content of communication is essential. The auditor is required to communicate the form, timing, and content of communications to TCWG.

  •  The form of communication consists of oral and written communication. The auditor should use professional judgment in deciding whether oral or written communication should be used.
  •  Timely communication is the key to two-way communication. Communication should be done well in advance so that TCWG has a reasonable time to understand the matters and respond to them. Communications on the date of the board meeting/audit committee meeting may not be considered as timely communication.
  •  To ensure the adequacy of the communication, there can be multiple rounds of discussion with TCWG, depending on the matters to be discussed.

4. Documentation

Detailed guidance is given in Standard on Auditing (SA) 230-Audit Documentation for documenting the communication with TCWG. Broadly, the auditor should record oral communications and retain written communications as part of documentation.

The following are some examples of the manner of documentation:

Recording Oral Communications

  •  Summarise Discussions: After oral communications, summarise the key points discussed.
  • Meeting Minutes: Include these summaries in the minutes of meetings with those charged with governance.

Retaining Written Communications

  • Formal Letters: Keep copies of formal letters or written reports sent to those charged with governance.
  • Email Correspondence: Retain relevant email exchanges that document significant communications.
  • Supporting Evidence: Ensure that the documentation supports the conclusions reached and the decisions made.

ROLE OF THE TCWG / AUDIT COMMITTEE

The TCWG /audit committee plays a vital role in governance, serving as the main body with which auditors communicate significant audit matters. Their functions typically include:

  •  Oversight of Financial Reporting: Supervising the entity’s financial reporting process to ensure accuracy and reliability.
  •  Audit Process Supervision: Overseeing the audit process, including the selection and independence of the external auditor.
  •  Internal Controls: Ensuring adequate internal controls over financial reporting are established and maintained.
  • Compliance and Ethics: Overseeing compliance with legal and regulatory requirements and maintaining the entity’s ethics and compliance programs.

NFRA INSPECTIONS: INCREASED FOCUS ON SA 260

In an era marked by increasing scrutiny over the quality and transparency of financial reporting, the NFRA has sharpened its focus on ensuring compliance with auditing standards, particularly SA 260. The findings from the NFRA cases, explicitly focusing on the violation of SA 260, are summarised as follows:

  1.  Identification of TCWG was not correct. The communication was made only to the audit committee members. The determination of TCWG depends on the diversity of governance structures of different organisations. There was no documentation regarding whether the governing body was also required to be communicated. Even communication with the audit committee was not documented adequately.
  2.  The auditor didn’t adequately communicate with TCWG. The communication didn’t include key aspects like auditors’ responsibilities, planned audit scope, timing, and internal control deficiencies.
  3.  There was a failure to establish and maintain effective communication channels with TCWG throughout the audit process. Due to this, TCWG didn’t get crucial insights into audit findings, including significant issues such as the valuation of investments, impairment of assets, and compliance with regulatory requirements.

CONCLUSION – TWO-WAY COMMUNICATION IS THE KEY

SA 260 is not just about fulfilling a procedural requirement; it is about ensuring the integrity and transparency of financial reporting in an increasingly complex global business environment. Thus, auditors and TCWG / audit committees must develop a strategy aligning them toward achieving a shared objective as under:

  •  Collaborative Planning: Early in the audit process, both auditors and audit committees should meet to discuss and agree on audit priorities, scope, and significant areas of focus.
  • Regular Updates: Throughout the audit cycle, regular updates and meetings should be scheduled to discuss progress, any findings, and adjustments. This will ensure no surprises at the end of the audit, and this must be a two-way effort.
  •  Addressing Disagreements: In case of disagreements between auditors and management, the audit committee should act as an arbitrator to objectively assess the situation and make decisions in the best interest of financial reporting integrity.
  • Continuous Education: Both auditors and audit committee members should be involved in continuous education to stay updated on new accounting standards, regulations, and best practices.

By understanding and embracing these responsibilities, auditors and TCWGs can work collaboratively to ensure the reliability and integrity of financial reporting. This partnership enhances the audit process and supports the overarching goal of protecting investor interests and the public’s trust in financial markets.

Independence

Every year, we celebrate Independence Day on 15th August. As we approach this significant occasion, it’s time to reflect on this concept of independence itself.

THE ELUSIVE NATURE OF INDEPENDENCE

Literally read, independence suggests a state of not being dependent on someone else and being completely self-reliant. However, a moment’s introspection reveals this to be largely a myth. Think about it: when I boarded a flight to Delhi last month, I wasn’t just depending on myself and the pilots; I was dependent on an intricate ballet of air traffic controllers, ground crew, engineers, and even the person who refuelled the plane. Even our most basic needs, like food and shelter, are met through systems and individuals far beyond our direct control. From the farmer who grows our food to the architect who designs our homes, we are intricately woven into a vast tapestry of inter-dependence. As the American poet John Donne famously wrote, “No man is an island entire of itself.” This realization begs the question: if absolute self-reliance is unattainable, what then is true independence?

INDEPENDENCE: A STATE OF MIND

The truth lies in understanding independence not as an absence of external dependencies in terms of actions and transactions, but as a state of mind. As the illustrious poet and philosopher Rabindranath Tagore so eloquently put it, “Where the mind is without fear and the head is held high… Into that heaven of freedom, my Father, let my country awake.” True independence, therefore, is the ability to independently decide – to think critically, to form our own opinions, and to make choices based on our own understanding, rather than being swayed by external pressures, conventional wisdom, or the dictates of others. It is the courage to stand by our convictions, even when they diverge from the norm.

THE RESPONSIBILITY THAT ACCOMPANIES INDEPENDENCE

However, this precious gift of independent thought and action is not an absolute right; it is a privilege that comes with inherent responsibility towards other stakeholders and the environment. Our choices have ripple effects that extend far beyond ourselves. Consider the industrialist who, in pursuit of profit, dumps untreated waste into a river. This “independent” decision pollutes the water for communities downstream, harms ecosystems, and ultimately diminishes the collective well-being. Closer to self, think of our own lifestyle choices – the amount of plastic we consume, the energy we waste. These seemingly small actions cumulatively impact the environment, a burden shared by all. These actions cannot be justified in the garb of independence or freedom. True independence is not about unbridled self-interest, but about exercising our freedom with an acute awareness of our interconnectedness.

INDIA’S JOURNEY: BEYOND 78 YEARS

Most of the commonly told stories about India begin with 1947. If we have to introspect the true meaning of the word ‘independence’ in the Indian context, we may need to travel back to a much earlier period – a period when India was referred to as the proverbial Golden Bird.

Let us look at some statistical estimates taken from a book published by the OECD1 : at the start of the Common Era (0001 AD), the Indian sub-continent was the largest economy and contributed to around 33% of the World GDP. This share reduced to around 24% of the World GDP at the start of the 17th century. Factor in the entry and exit of the British and we ended up with 4.2% of World GDP in 1950.

What was it that made India the largest economy with a contribution of 33% of the World GDP? There are plenty of lessons to learn from by addressing this question.


1 The World Economy: Historical Statistics, written by Angus Maddison,
 Published in 2004 by OECD – See Page 641. Download from 
https://www.oecd.org/en/publications/the-world-economy_9789264022621-en.html

UNEARTHING ANCIENT WISDOM AND KNOWLEDGE

When we delve into the rich historical tapestry, we unearth a treasure trove of wisdom and knowledge that shaped not just India, but the world. Contrary to popular misconception, the four Vedas (Rigveda, Samaveda, Yajurveda, Atharvaveda), are not merely religious texts but encyclopedias of knowledge, encompassing philosophy, astronomy, mathematics, and early forms of scientific inquiry. Often referred to as the Fifth Veda, Ayurveda is not just some random herbs and treatments but is a holistic system of medicine, predating modern medicine by centuries, focusing on natural remedies, preventive care, and a balance between mind, body, and spirit. Coupled with the Yoga-sutras, we look at a comprehensive healthcare model that balances disease prevention, therapeutic intervention, and mental well-being. We have not even started talking about the domain specific research available at that point of time. Consider Arthashastra by Chanakya: a treatise on statecraft, economic policy, and military strategy from ancient India, offering profound insights into governance, administration, and international relations or for that matter, the Sulba Sutras, which are foundational to Indian mathematics, particularly geometry. Surya Siddhanta, an astronomical treatise that describes accurate calculations for the positions of planets, the timing of eclipses, and the length of a sidereal year, showcases that advanced understanding of celestial mechanics possessed by our ancestors. We can go on and on. This partial list is but a glimpse into the intellectual prowess that characterized ancient India, where knowledge was pursued not in isolated silos, but as interconnected facets of a larger understanding of existence.

DISRUPTION AND THE PATH TO MODERNITY

The long periods of invasion and colonization undeniably created significant disruption, not only in the economic welfare (as evidenced in the declining share in world GDP) but also in the continuity of knowledge. The imposition of foreign educational systems, administrative structures, and cultural norms led to a gradual detachment from our indigenous intellectual heritage. We began to move towards what was perceived as “modern concepts”, often synonymous with Western thought and methodologies. While this engagement with global ideas brought its own benefits and advancements, it also inadvertently sidelined, and in some cases, actively suppressed, the vast body of knowledge that had flourished for centuries on our own soil. It’s like a family inheriting a grand library but then being told only to read books published after a certain date, gradually forgetting the treasures within their own collection.

THE CHALLENGE OF TRUE INDEPENDENCE: RECONCILING PAST AND PRESENT

This is where lies the critical question for our reflection: are we independent enough to consider and revisit these older concepts, or are they all taboo, relegated to the realm of the archaic and irrelevant? Is our intellectual freedom truly unfettered, or are we still bound by the mental chains of colonial legacies, where anything indigenous is viewed with skepticism or dismissed as unscientific? In my mind, the true test of our independence lies in our ability to critically engage with our own heritage. This is not to suggest that we should abandon modern concepts and methodologies. The advancements in science, technology, medicine, and social organization that have emerged globally are invaluable. Instead, real independence is when our mind can truly introspect and choose the best, and perhaps adapt, from both the old and the new. Let’s individually reflect on this one question, “Am I truly independent?” Here’s wishing you a Happy Independence Day.

 

 

CA Sunil Gabhawalla,

Editor

Joint Development Agreements – Revisited

INTRODUCTION

The landscape of real estate development in India has progressively evolved, with Joint Development Agreements (JDAs) becoming a pervasive model for undertaking projects. This arrangement, wherein landowners and developers collaborate to bring a real estate project to fruition, presents a complex interplay of legal and tax considerations under the Goods and Services Tax (GST) regime. The topic was covered in detail in October 2023 Issue. Subsequent developments have prompted a revisit to the said article, specifically in the context of development rights purported to be granted by the landowner to the developer.

QUICK RECAP OF THE TYPICAL FACT MATRIX

In the October 2023 issue, we had elaborated that the economic substance of a Joint Development Agreement (JDA) typically involves a landowner contributing land and a developer undertaking the construction of a real estate project on that land. This collaborative model is legally executed through a series of inter-connected documents, the first document being the JDA itself. Through the JDA, development rights are granted by the landowner to the developer. Along with the JDA or immediately thereafter, an irrevocable power of attorney (POA) is also executed in favour of the developer. Numerous clauses in the JDA and POA permit the developer to obtain vacant possession of the land parcel, apply for construction permissions, undertake construction on the land, market and sell constructed area and appropriate the proceeds realised from the constructed area. Through the JDA, the landowner also commits to enter into conveyance agreement with a society/association of the prospective buyers and thereby convey the absolute title in the land to such society/association. The three agreements, i.e. JDA, POA and the conveyance agreement are inter-connected with each other and bear a composite consideration.

The composite consideration accruing to the landowner for entering into the three inter-connected agreements referred to above is often non-monetary, taking the form of a share in the constructed units, commonly referred to as “area sharing agreement”. In some cases, the consideration could be monetary but variable in the form of a share in the revenue generated from the sale of constructed units, known as a “revenue sharing agreement”. It is also common to have a lumpsum upfront component of monetary consideration payable at the time of execution of the JDA. This collaborative model allows a “stranger” to the contract i.e. the prospective buyer to indirectly contribute towards consideration for the contracts.

NATURE OF “DEVELOPMENT RIGHTS”

The term ‘development right’ is not explicitly defined under the GST Law. However, the term is generally understood to represent a bundle of rights derived from immovable property, coupled with various associated obligations. The said term needs to be distinguished from the term “transferable development right” (TDR), which is defined under various urban development regulations as compensation through a Development Right Certificate (DRC) in the form of Floor Space Index (FSI) or Development Rights, which entitles the owner to construct a built-up area against handing over land under various reservations as per the development plan. Several legal interpretations suggest that development rights are akin to an interest in immovable property or benefits arising out of land. The General Clauses Act, 1897, defines “immovable property” to include “benefits to arise out of land”. Therefore, development rights, being a benefit arising from land, can be argued to be immovable property. The “bundle of rights” associated with development agreements typically includes:

  •  To obtain vacant possession: A developer is granted permissive possession of the property for the purpose of undertaking development activities.
  •  To apply for construction permissions: Developers are authorized to engage architects, engineers, contractors, and other agencies and incur costs for obtaining necessary approvals for the project. Applications for development permission and commencement certificates require submission of ownership titles and other documents.
  • To undertake construction on the land: The developer’s expertise is engaged for planning, constructing, and developing the property. They undertake to demolish existing structures and reconstruct new buildings.
  • To sell constructed area (to the extent of Developer’s Share): In consideration for developing the property, the developer is entitled to construct, develop, and absolutely own their designated “Developer Share” of the constructed units. They have the right to sell the constructed area to prospective buyers.
  •  To appropriate the sale proceeds from prospective buyers: The developer has the right to appropriate the sale proceeds from the sale of their share of constructed units to independent buyers. This is often against the investment, efforts, and costs incurred by the developer.
  •  To insist on conveyance of the property in favour of the association of buyers: After construction and completion of the project, a conveyance deed is typically executed. This involves the original landowner transferring the undivided share of land to the developer’s nominees or directly to the purchasers of the constructed property or the association of allottees. In fact, the Real Estate (Regulation and Development) Act, 2016 (RERA Act), specifies that after obtaining the occupancy certificate and handing over physical possession, the promoter is responsible for handing over necessary documents and plans, including common areas, to the association of allottees or the competent authority, and executing a conveyance deed within three months from the date of the occupancy certificate, in the absence of any local law.

NOTIFICATIONS GALORE

A series of notifications were issued in 2019 to revamp the entire scheme of taxation of real estate development. The said notifications prescribe an effective tax rate of 5% for sale of under-construction residential units (1% for sale of under construction affordable residential units) without eligibility of input tax credit. In case of commercial units within a Residential Real Estate Project (‘RREP’), the same rates are prescribed, but for commercial units not forming part of an RREP, a higher effective tax rate of 12% is prescribed, albeit with input tax credit benefit. When the developer sells the units while under construction, the said taxes need to be duly discharged based on the milestones defined in the agreement for sale entered with the prospective buyer (‘AFS’). This article does not propose to cover the detailed nuances of the said tax payable for the sale of under construction units by the developer to the buyer.

A stand-alone reading of the notifications issued in 2019 would further suggest that the inter-se deliverables between the landowner and the developer constitutes a barter, with deliverables from both the transacting parties constituting independent supplies requiring independent examination of tax implications. The focus of this article is on the GST implications of the inter-se deliverables under the JDA, more specifically the purported transfer of development rights by the landowner to the developer. An apparent tax position for the said transfer of development rights by the landowner to the developer as can be simplistically deciphered from the notifications is summarised below:

Taxability

A stand-alone purposive reading of the notifications might suggest that the landowner has supplied service in the nature of the transfer of the development rights to the developer against a monetary consideration and/or constructed units.

Person Liable to pay tax

Further purposive reading of the recitals of Entry 5B of Notification 5/2019 — CT(Rate) may suggest that such service is taxable in the hands of the developer under the reverse charge mechanism, thus absolving the landowner from the burden of collection and discharge of tax at his end.

Time of Payment of Tax

The developer may then seek to invoke the deferment benefit provided by Notification No. 6/2019-CT(Rate) which suggests that the liability to pay tax on the transfer of development rights under RCM shall arise on the date of issuance of the completion certificate for the project, where required by the competent authority, or on its first occupation, whichever is earlier.

Valuation

In cases where the consideration for the supply of development rights is not wholly in money (e.g., in the form of constructed units), the value of the supply is to be determined based on the open market value of such supply under Rule 27 of the CGST Rules, 2017. Often, the value adopted for stamp duty purposes during the registration of the development agreement is considered the open market value for GST purposes.

Partial Exemption

The developer may further seek to invoke exemption entry 41A of Notification No. 12/2017-CT(Rate) providing a conditional exemption proportionate to the extent of residential units sold in the project prior to the receipt of completion certificate. Effectively therefore, the developer is liable to pay tax under RCM on the proportion of development rights attributable to residential apartments that remain un-booked on the date of issuance of the completion certificate or first occupation. The tax payable in such a scenario is further capped at 1% of the value for affordable unbooked residential apartments and 5% for other unbooked residential apartments.

PENETRATING BEYOND THE NOTIFICATIONS

While a conservative position may be to read the series of notifications and interpret the same as imposing a tax liability and partially exempting it and also deferring the date of payment of tax, it is a settled legal proposition that the existence of exemption / reverse charge / deferment notifications cannot by itself infer or presume the existence of a levy. In the context of entertainment tax, the conduct of musical programs was excluded from the levy provisions of the Entertainment Tax Act. A notification issued under the said Act also granted an exemption, however, subject to certain conditions. When the authorities attempted to demand the entertainment tax citing non-compliance with the conditions mentioned in the notification, the Supreme Court in the case of Gypsy Pegasus Limited vs. State of Gujarat 2018 (15) GSTL 305 (SC) held that if the transaction is excluded from the levy itself, the exemption actually becomes redundant and the conditions mentioned in the said exemption notification have no relevance. It may therefore be relevant to examine the taxability of the development rights independent of the notifications referred to above.

DEVELOPMENT AGREEMENT VIS-À-VIS CONVEYANCE AGREEMENT

From the above discussion, it is obvious that the consideration is composite for both the development agreement as well as the conveyance agreement. While discussing the controversy of GST applicability, there is a lot of focus on the execution of the development agreement, with limited emphasis on the execution of the conveyance agreement at a future point of time. The question, which begs attention, is what is the consideration for the conveyance agreement and if admittedly, sale of land is outside the scope of GST, which component of the amount received by the landowner is excluded from the value of taxable supply?

In the context of composite contracts, the “dominant intention test” plays an important role for determining the nature of supply. In Hindustan Shipyard Limited vs. State of Andhra Pradesh 2000 SCC Online SC 1023, the Hon’ble Supreme Court, while classifying a contract for vessel construction, scrutinised the intent regarding the transfer of property in goods and the assumption of risk to conclude that it constituted a sale of goods, rather than a works contract. The Court emphasised that the substance of the transaction should prevail over its form.

A development agreement, while involving the grant of development rights to a promoter for construction, is fundamentally and inextricably coupled with a conveyance agreement for the ultimate transfer of land or an undivided share in land to the prospective buyers upon completion of the construction.

If one were to apply the rationale derived from Hindustan Shipyard Limited and consider the overarching intent of the JDA and the subsequent conveyance agreement as a singular, unified arrangement leading to the sale of an immovable property, a contention could arise that the predominant character of such a transaction is the sale of land. Since the “sale of land” is explicitly excluded from the purview of GST as per Paragraph 5 of Schedule III to the CGST Act, 2017, being treated as neither a supply of goods nor a supply of services, a view could be advanced that the entire composite arrangement, or its dominant element, should similarly fall outside the ambit of GST.

The view is also supported by another precedent in the context of stamp duty. Due to the slump in real estate transactions in response to the pandemic, the Maharashtra Government, through a notification provided for a temporary reduction in the stamp duty for conveyance deeds executed and registered before a particular date. An issue arose whether the said reduction in stamp duty will be applicable to development agreements also or not. The Department contended that a development agreement is a separate class of documents and there is a separate entry in the stamp duty schedule. Therefore, the development agreement cannot be considered as conveyance and is not eligible for the concessional stamp duty under the notification granting a temporary reduction in stamp duty rates. The matter was litigated and the Bombay High Court in the case of State of Maharashtra vs. Sandeep Dwellers Private Limited 2022 SCC OnLine Bom 993 has provided guidance on this front. The Court effectively held that a development agreement is a conveyance agreement. The observations of the Court in Para 12 of the decision are very relevant and reproduced below for ready reference:

On going through the development agreements, one can see that they have been entered into between owners of the immovable property in question and the petitioner and that they create various rights in respect of immovable property which is the subject matter of each of these development agreements. ……There are also other rights and liabilities created in favour of and against the petitioner which are akin to transfer of immovable property to the petitioner by the owners and, therefore, in our considered opinion, the development agreements are conveyances within the meaning of definition of conveyance as given in Section 2(g) of the Stamp Act

The income tax treatment of such composite contracts involving development agreements and subsequent conveyance agreements was a subject matter of dispute from a landowner’s perspective. More importantly, the time when the capital gains arises on the transfer of the land under such agreements was discussed in detail in the case of Commissioner of Income Tax vs. Balbir Singh Maini AIRONLINE 2017 SC 775. The central dispute in the said case revolved around the exigibility to capital gains tax arising from a tripartite Joint Development Agreement (JDA) between a landowner Society and two developers. The subject matter of the JDA was the development of 21.2 acres of land owned by the Society. Under the terms of the JDA, the developers were to develop the land, and the agreed consideration included a sum of ₹106.425 crores plus 129 flats, which was to be disbursed to the individual members of the Society. Payments were structured in four instalments. The developers made payments corresponding to only the first two instalments, leading to the conveyance of 7.7 acres of land and the capital gains tax on this portion of land was duly paid. However, the project could not proceed further due to pending litigation. Consequently, further instalments were never paid and t JDA was eventually terminated by the owners. The Income Tax Authorities sought to treat the entire transaction under the JDA amounted to a “transfer” within the meaning of Sections 2(47)(ii), (v), and (vi) of the Act based on a reasoning that physical and vacant possession of the entire plot of land had been handed over under the JDA. On appeal, the P&H High Court held that the JDA, read with the subsequent sale deeds for proportionate transfer of land, indicated a pro-rata transfer of land and that no possession of the entire land was given by the transferor to the transferee in part performance of the JDA so as to fall within the ambit of Section 53A of the Transfer of Property Act, 1882. On further appeal, the Supreme Court noted that the JDA explicitly stated the owner’s desire to assign its development rights, and the grant of an irrevocable and unequivocal right to develop, construct, mortgage, lease, sell, and transfer the property to the developers. The Court quoted Section 53A which provides protection to a transferee who, in part performance of a contract for the transfer of immovable property, has taken or continued in possession and performed or is willing to perform his part of the contract. The Court referred to its own pronouncement in Shrimant Shamrao Suryavanshi & Anr. vs. Pralhad Bhairoba Suryavanshi (D) by LRs. & Ors. [(2002) 3 SCC 676], which laid down six conditions for the applicability of Section 53A. it concluded that the said provisions do not apply in the instant case. Accordingly, the Supreme Court further considered the matter from the perspective of accrual of income under Sections 45 and 48 of the Income Tax Act and citing its previous judgments, including E.D. Sassoon & Co. Ltd. vs. CIT [(1955) 1 SCR 313] and Commissioner of Income Tax vs. Excel Industries [(2014) 13 SCC 459], held that income tax cannot be levied on hypothetical income. This decision can further support the argument that mere execution of JDA does not create a taxable event, unless coupled with conveyance agreement at a later point of time.

Interestingly, when one considers the subsequent chain of transactions whereby a developer sells the under-construction units to third party buyers, GST is demanded on the basis of the Supreme Court observation in the case of Larsen & Toubro vs. State of Karnataka 2014 (303) ELT 3 (SC). The Supreme Court, in the said decision, observed that once an agreement for sale is entered into with the prospective buyer, the developer has effectively conveyed the undivided interest in land thereby relegating the developer into the position of a contractor. One can also argue that a strict literal interpretation of development rights not resulting in a transfer of interest in land to the developer, would conflict with the said conclusion of the Supreme Court since in the absence of the interest in land, the developer could not have transferred such interest to the prospective buyer at all.

Therefore, it can be argued that the consideration accruing to the landowner out of the interconnected agreements in the nature of development agreement and the conveyance agreement, should be considered as being essentially attributable towards the conveyance agreement and therefore should be excluded from the levy provisions.

DLF’S CASE (SERVICE TAX)

The core argument that development rights are in the nature of rights in an immovable property and therefore cannot be considered a service for tax purposes is strongly supported by the Chandigarh Tribunal decision in the case of DLF Commercial Projects Corporation vs. Commissioner of Service Tax 2019 (27) GSTL 712 (Chandigarh Tribunal). The Tribunal held that transferrable development right is immovable property in terms of Section 3(26) of the General Clauses Act, 1897 and therefore no Service Tax is payable on it as per the exclusion in Section 65B(44) of the Finance Act, 1994, which specifically excluded the transfer of title in immovable property from the definition of “service”. The Tribunal emphasized that if something is “either land or ‘benefits arise out of land’,” it falls outside the purview of “Service” under Section 65B(44) of the Finance Act, 1994. It may be noted that the matter is currently pending before the Supreme Court.

PRAHITHA’S CASE

At this juncture, it may be noted that recently, the Telangana High Court in Prahitha Construction Pvt. Ltd. vs. Union of India (2024) 15 Centax 295 (Telangana), while acknowledging the Supreme Court’s decision in Commissioner of Income Tax vs. Balbir Singh Maini AIRONLINE 2017 SC 775, has concluded that the transfer of development rights by landowners to a developer under a JDA is amenable to GST as a ‘supply of service’ and does not fall under the purview of ‘sale of land’ which is excluded from GST under Entry No. 5 of Schedule III of the CGST Act, 2017. The High Court observed that there is no automatic transfer of ownership or title rights to the developer upon the execution of the JDA. It held that the developer gains the right to sell his allotted area only upon project completion and issuance of a completion certificate, necessitating a separate conveyance deed for the transfer of the undivided share of land. Furthermore, the JDA in Prahitha explicitly stipulated that the permissive possession granted to the developer was not to be construed as delivery of possession in part performance under Section 53A of the Transfer of Property Act, 1882 (TPA) or Section 2(47) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (ITA).

However, a thorough examination of the underlying legal principles, particularly those established by the Supreme Court in Commissioner of Income Tax vs. Balbir Singh Maini, suggests a potentially divergent interpretation regarding the immediate GST exigibility on JDAs. In Balbir Singh Maini, the Supreme Court analysed the concept of ‘transfer’ for capital gains tax purposes under Section 2(47)(v) of the Income Tax Act, 1961, read with Section 53A of the TPA. The Court held that a JDA would not constitute a transfer for the purposes of Section 53A. Furthermore, the Supreme Court stated that income tax cannot be levied on ‘hypothetical income’. It elucidated that income accrues only when an assessee acquires a right to receive it, coupled with a corresponding liability of the other party to pay that amount. Given that the development project in Balbir Singh Maini did not materialise due to lack of necessary permissions, the Court concluded that no profits or gains ‘arose’ from the purported transfer of capital asset, thereby precluding the levy of capital gains tax.

This jurisprudential clarity from Balbir Singh Maini regarding the legal efficacy of JDAs and the principle against taxing hypothetical income casts a shadow on the High Court’s conclusion in case of Prahitha that the ‘transfer of development rights’ is an immediate taxable supply under GST. If, as established by the Supreme Court, a JDA does not amount to ‘transfer’ of property rights, it becomes debatable whether such a document can effectively constitute a ‘supply’ of service related to immovable property for GST purposes at the stage of its mere execution. The Prahitha judgment itself concedes that “no right, title and ownership is created in favour of the developer” by the JDA and that the actual transfer of the undivided share of land to the developer occurs only upon project completion through a separate conveyance deed. If the underlying substantive transfer of rights is contingent upon future events and subsequent registered instruments, then imposing GST on the initial grant of development rights appears to tax an incomplete or contingent transaction, which could be akin to taxing a ‘hypothetical value’ or a transaction that has not yet effectively ‘accrued’ for all legal purposes. Therefore, an argument can be advanced that the Prahitha judgment, despite citing Balbir Singh Maini, might not have fully appreciated the Supreme Court’s emphasis on the necessity of a legally effective and complete transaction for tax incidence. Further GST may not be leviable on the mere execution of JDAs where the substantive transfer of rights and the consideration for development are deferred and contingent upon future performance and registered conveyances. Having said so, it may be important to note that the Supreme Court has abstained from granting a stay against the decision of Telangana High Court in Prahitha’s case.

SHRINIVASA REALCON’S CASE

In contrast to the Telangana High Court upholding the validity of Notification 5/2019-CT(Rate) prescribing reverse charge mechanism on the developers, the Bombay High Court in M/s Shrinivasa Realcon Private Ltd 2025-VIL-363-BOM took an interesting departure.

The Bombay High Court was dealing with a specific development agreement that involved the petitioner being appointed as a developer to construct a multi-storied complex on the landowner’s plot for monetary consideration and a share of apartments. The petitioner challenged the issuance of show cause notice demanding tax under reverse charge mechanism by quoting Notification 5/2019-CT(Rate), clause (5B) of which specifically covers “Service by way of transfer of development rights (herein refer TDR) or Floor Space Index (FSI) (including additional FSI) on or after 1st April, 2019 for construction of residential apartments by a promoter in a project, intended for sale to a buyer”.

The Bombay High Court held that the transaction, as witnessed by the development agreement, “does not fall within the scope and ambit of clause (5-B) so as to attract G.S.T.”. The crucial reasoning provided was that the agreement “has nothing to do with supply of any TDR, which is defined under Regulation 11.2 of the Unified Development Control and Promotion Regulations for the State. It also observed that the GST Act does not define what is meant by Transfer of Development Right (TDR)”. The Court specifically noted that “in the execution of the agreement dated 07.4.2022 no TDR or FSI has been purchased by the owner or for that matter by the petitioner from any person/entity whomsoever”. Furthermore, Clause 18 of the agreement, which involved the owners signing a deed of declaration under the Maharashtra Apartment Ownership Act, 1970, was interpreted as merely facilitating the execution of apartment deeds to individual buyers, and “does not contemplate transfer”. Consequently, the High Court quashed the show cause notice and the consequential order, finding that the transaction did not fit the specific wording of the notification.

CONCLUSION

In view of the conflicting decisions of various Courts, the levy of GST on the development rights is an extremely litigative concept and the landowners and developers should take a considered view in this matter. Taxpayers engaging in JDA models must meticulously structure their agreements and have suitable clauses to cover possible future developments on the judicial front.

Correlation between Indirect Taxes and Contractual Clauses

This article examines the intricate relationship between indirect tax laws and contractual clauses in commercial agreements. It emphasises the critical need for tax-conscious drafting of contracts to mitigate risks arising from GST and other indirect tax implications. The author highlights practical scenarios where inadequate tax consideration in contracts can lead to disputes, financial exposure, and compliance challenges. Key topics include tax indemnity clauses, price escalation provisions, GST treatment on supplies, and impact on warranties. The article argues that proactive engagement between legal and finance teams during contract drafting is essential to align commercial objectives with tax compliance. By integrating tax considerations into contracts, businesses can ensure greater certainty, minimize litigation, and achieve smoother operational execution in the GST regime.

1. INTRODUCTION

In the modern global economy, the structuring of commercial contracts goes far beyond a simple agreement to buy and sell goods or services. Contracts today are complex instruments that balance a range of legal, financial, and regulatory risks. One of the most critical yet often underestimated components of this balancing act involves taxes – particularly indirect taxes, which can significantly impact the cost and execution of transactions.

Unlike direct taxes that are levied on income or profits, indirect taxes are imposed on the sale of goods and services, typically collected by intermediaries (like vendors or service providers) and remitted to tax authorities. Common forms include VAT in the UK and European Union, GST in countries like India and Australia, and sales tax in various U.S. states. These taxes are integral to government revenues and are often subject to frequent changes in rates, interpretations, and enforcement practices.

Because of their nature, indirect taxes can create ambiguity and financial exposure if not properly addressed within the contract. For instance, if a contract is silent on whether prices are inclusive or exclusive of GST, disputes can arise regarding who bears the burden of the tax. Moreover, changes in tax legislation during the term of a long-term contract can significantly alter the agreed commercial terms unless specific change in law clauses are incorporated. Therefore, contracts must include well-drafted clauses to address tax liabilities, allocate responsibilities, and ensure compliance with legal requirements.

The relationship between indirect taxes and contractual clauses is therefore not merely incidental – it is essential. Well-constructed tax clauses help parties manage uncertainties, avoid disputes, and fulfil regulatory obligations efficiently. This correlation becomes even more nuanced in cross-border transactions, where differing legal systems, tax regimes, and accounting practices can complicate matters further.

2. UNDERSTANDING INDIRECT TAXES

Indirect taxes are levies imposed by governments on the consumption of goods and services rather than on income or profits. Unlike direct taxes, such as income tax or corporate tax – that are paid directly to the government by the individual or entity, indirect taxes are collected by an intermediary (usually a seller or service provider) and passed on to the government. The burden of the tax ultimately falls on the final consumer, making indirect taxes a form of consumption-based taxation.

Some of the most common types of indirect taxes include:

  •  Value Added Tax (VAT): A multi-stage tax levied at each point of production or distribution based on the value added at each stage. Common in the EU, UK, and many other regions.
  •  Goods and Services Tax (GST): Similar to VAT, GST is a comprehensive indirect tax levied on the manufacture, sale, and consumption of goods and services, used in countries like India, Canada, and Australia.
  •  Sales Tax: A single-stage tax levied at the point of sale to the end consumer, prevalent in many U.S. states.
  •  Excise Duties: Levied on specific goods such as alcohol, tobacco, and fuel, usually at the manufacturing stage.
  •  Customs Duties: Taxes on the import and export of goods across borders.

Given that indirect taxes apply to the supply of goods and services, they directly affect the commercial value and cost of a transaction and, therefore, the economics of business. If not properly accounted for in a contract, these taxes can lead to, amongst others, the following anomalies:

  •  Unexpected Financial Liabilities: A party may end up bearing tax liabilities it did not anticipate, reducing profitability.
  • Pricing Disputes: If a contract does not specify whether prices are inclusive or exclusive of tax, it can result in litigation or renegotiation.
  • Regulatory Penalties: Failure to collect or remit taxes correctly can lead to fines, interest, and reputational damage.
  • Cash Flow Issues: VAT and GST systems often involve complex mechanisms for input tax credits and refunds, which can affect working capital.

Indirect tax laws are subject to frequent changes due to policy updates, budget amendments, and evolving interpretations by tax authorities and courts. For example, the transition from a fragmented indirect tax regime to a unified GST in India in 2017 fundamentally altered how businesses structure their contracts. Similarly, Brexit led to significant changes in VAT compliance and customs procedures for UK-based businesses.

In this context, it becomes essential for parties to foresee and prepare for such changes through robust contractual clauses. Contracts must evolve to reflect not only current tax law but also accommodate future changes that might impact tax liability, compliance obligations, or economic outcomes.

3. ROLE OF CONTRACTUAL CLAUSES IN COMMERCIAL AGREEMENTS

Contracts are the bedrock of commercial relationships, outlining the rights, duties, and obligations of parties engaging in transactions. Within these agreements, contractual clauses serve as the legal architecture that gives the contract enforceability, clarity, and resilience in the face of ambiguity or change. In the context of tax – particularly indirect tax – clauses ensure that the economic intent of the parties is preserved, and legal compliance is maintained.

Every clause in a commercial contract is designed to serve a specific purpose: to allocate risk, define performance obligations, regulate payment terms, establish remedies, or comply with legal requirements. When it comes to taxes, these clauses address who bears the tax burden, how the tax is calculated and reported, and what happens if the tax regime changes during the contract term. Some important clauses are discussed later in this article.

From an indirect tax perspective certain industries or transaction types necessitate heightened sensitivity to tax implications in their contract drafting. Some key components typically found in such contracts include:

  •  Pricing and Payment Terms: Detailed provisions clarifying whether the contract price includes indirect taxes. For example: “All amounts payable under this Agreement are exclusive of Customs Duty, which shall be payable in addition by the Customer.”
  • Invoicing Obligations: The contract may require invoices to comply with local tax legislation, particularly in VAT or GST regimes where incorrect invoicing can prevent flow of input tax credits.
  • Registration and Compliance Warranties: One party may warrant that it is properly registered for VAT or GST in the relevant jurisdiction, and that it will comply with all related obligations.
  • Classification of supply: In case of GST transactions, as an example, it would be important to ascertain if the supply is of goods or services, or composite / mixed supply. It would equally be important to provide for the time, value and place of supply.
  • Applicability of Exemptions, if any: In large number of projects, especially ones that are under the PPP model, exemptions are granted to help control costs. In these cases it will be imperative to identify such benefits.
  • Indemnity Clauses: Provide for indemnification if one party fails to comply with its tax obligations or compliance, resulting in loss or penalty for the other party.
  • Audit and Record-Keeping Clauses: Include obligations to maintain tax-related documentation and cooperate during tax audits or investigations.

These components help ensure the contract is enforceable, tax-efficient, and resilient to disputes or policy changes.

From a legal perspective, a contract that lacks clarity on indirect taxes can be deemed ambiguous or even unenforceable in parts. Courts and tribunals often have to interpret tax-related clauses when disputes arise, and they typically look to the commercial intent, the jurisdiction’s tax laws, and common practices in the relevant industry.

From a commercial standpoint, tax clauses directly affect the net economic outcome of a deal. A supplier expecting a GST-exclusive price who is paid a GST-inclusive price may suffer a loss equal to the tax amount. Conversely, a customer who assumes prices are tax-inclusive may end up bearing an unexpected liability.

Ambiguous or missing tax clauses can also delay transactions, lead to non-compliance, or create reputational risks – especially in regulated sectors such as healthcare, finance, and public procurement.

It is common place for parties to a contract to negotiate the tax implication such that the burden is passed on to the counter party. This is because of multiple reasons, least amongst them being the economic implications. Largely, the fact that there will be an economic implication of tax is known to both sides and unless a tax efficient structure is possible parties are resigned to the fact that payment of tax is a foregone conclusion. What the parties are, however, averse to is taking the responsibility of payment and the related compliance. The last one being a thorn in the flesh. It is a responsibility every party wants to shrug off, given the consequences of non-compliance. While there is a cost attached to compliance, non-adherence, howsoever small can have grave penal implications.

Legal and commercial drafters are becoming increasingly proactive in addressing tax considerations during contract negotiation. This shift is driven by the fact that cross-border transactions require precise identification of which party bears which tax obligation and in which jurisdiction. In today’s world, online services trigger tax liabilities in multiple jurisdictions, necessitating detailed clauses. Lastly, tax authorities worldwide scrutinize indirect tax compliance more closely, often holding both parties accountable.

As a result, tax clauses have evolved from boilerplate language to carefully negotiated terms that reflect the real-world tax position and risk appetite of the parties involved. These clauses ensure legal clarity and commercial fairness. Their proper drafting requires not only legal knowledge but also tax expertise, industry insight, and strategic foresight.

4. INTERLINKAGES BETWEEN INDIRECT TAXES AND CONTRACTUAL CLAUSES

The relationship between indirect taxes and contractual clauses is neither incidental nor theoretical – it is an essential aspect of transactional planning and risk management. It is thus worth examining how specific contractual provisions correlate directly with the presence of indirect taxes in commercial arrangements. These clauses are instrumental in avoiding disputes, allocating risk, and ensuring tax compliance.

4.1 Tax Allocation Clauses

These are the starting point of clauses on tax and specify whether prices quoted in a contract are inclusive or exclusive of indirect taxes. They also clarify which party is responsible for paying those taxes to the relevant authorities. Ambiguity over tax inclusivity can result in costly misunderstandings. For instance, if a price is stated without reference to VAT and tax authorities determine it to be inclusive, the supplier may have to remit VAT out of the contracted price, thereby reducing their net revenue. This leads to increased risk of dispute over who has to bear the burden.

4.2 Gross-Up Clauses

A gross-up clause is used when tax deductions or withholdings are legally required and the contract seeks to ensure the receiving party still obtains the full intended payment. This is especially important in cross-border or highly regulated environments where tax laws may require the payer to withhold a portion of the payment. Without gross-up protection, the recipient could receive significantly less than agreed. This would lead to disputes over net vs. gross payment expectations and thus breach of contract allegations.

4.3 Change in Law Clauses

These clauses provide for adjustments to the contract in the event that tax laws or regulations change during the contract term, altering the economic balance. Indirect taxes are subject to frequent legislative changes. In long-term or high-value contracts, such changes can materially affect costs. Without this clause, the burden of new tax obligations may fall unfairly on one party leading to erosion of profit margins. This can lead to request for renegotiation. The recent implementation of GST laws in India has led to a proliferation in disputes around change in law clauses. Changes in output taxes can lead to imposition of additional burden when read with tax allocation clauses. Changes in input taxes can lead to disputes around what constitutes cost and whether benefit of previously unavailable Input Tax Credit ought to be passed through.

4.4 Tax Compliance and Documentation Clauses

These clauses impose obligations on the parties to ensure compliance with relevant tax laws, including proper invoicing, tax registration, and provision of documents. Input tax credits and refund claims in VAT / GST systems are often contingent upon proper documentation. Errors or omissions in tax invoices can result in denial of tax credits, exposure to tax audits and penalties.

4.5 Place of Supply and Jurisdictional Clauses

These clauses help determine where the supply of goods or services is deemed to occur, which directly affects which jurisdiction’s tax laws apply. Place of supply rules are critical in VAT and GST systems to identify which country has taxing rights. This is particularly relevant in cross-border transactions involving services or digital products. If not properly addressed parties risk double taxation or non-taxation and compliance difficulties.

4.6 Indemnity and Liability Clauses for Tax Exposure

These clauses shift the risk of tax-related loss or liability from one party to another in cases of non-compliance, error, or negligence. Tax penalties can be substantial, especially if the non-compliance spans multiple transactions or years. Indemnity clauses offer financial protection and can deter negligence. If not properly addressed, a party that suffers loss due to counter party’s error is then left remediless, leading to protracted disputes and uncalled for damage to commercial relationship. It is often advisable for the affected party to take control of the tax litigation in order to ensure minimal loss.

Contractual clauses serve as the legal interface between indirect tax laws and the commercial expectations of contracting parties. Without robust clauses addressing indirect tax issues, even well-intentioned agreements can become legally and financially precarious. The interlinkages described above are not theoretical constructs – they are tested in practice across industries and jurisdictions every day. As such, careful drafting, review, and negotiation of these clauses are essential to safeguarding the commercial integrity of a contract.

5. INDUSTRY-SPECIFIC APPLICATIONS

The impact of indirect taxes is not uniform across all sectors. Industry-specific business models, regulatory requirements, and transaction structures influence how contracts are drafted to address indirect taxes. This section explores how three major sectors –construction and infrastructure, IT and software services, and international trade – embed indirect tax considerations in their contractual frameworks.

5.1 Construction and Infrastructure Projects

Construction and infrastructure contracts often involve large sums, multi-year timelines, multiple subcontractors, and deliveries across different jurisdictions. These factors make them highly sensitive to changes in tax laws, especially VAT, GST and Customs. The typical clauses in infrastructure contracts are:-

  • Price Clause (Inclusive vs. Exclusive): Given the large values involved, contractors often specify that prices are exclusive of indirect taxes. Employers on the other hand prefer tax inclusive clauses which can lead to severe disputes especially in change of law scenarios. Also, in government tenders, if the pricing at the time of bidding is all inclusive lumpsum, the unavailability of break-up of the tax component in the bid price leads to disputes.
  • Change in Law Clause: Essential to account for changes in tax rates or introduction of new levies during long-term contracts. It is often observed that change in rate of an existing levy is not classified as a change in law which can have critical financial impact.
  • Withholding and Gross-Up Provisions: Particularly relevant where international contractors are involved.
  • Input Tax Credit Flow: Contracts often include obligations to ensure proper invoicing so that the principal contractor can claim input tax credits.

As an example, in India, under GST, “works contracts” are treated as service supplies, even if they involve goods. Therefore, contracts must ensure GST registration of all parties, invoicing that is compliant with law, clear apportionment of tax obligations and liabilities in contract schedules and a clause that enables seamless transfer of input tax credits between subcontractors and main contractors.

There are also some unique issues that are caused by the interplay of project scheduling, taxation and warranty clauses. In the case of a gradually reducing procurement exemption, if the project is delayed for no fault of the contractor, the loss of tax benefit by delaying the procurement has to be weighed against the warranty obligation which increases as the warranty period only kicks in upon commissioning of the procured goods.

5.2 Information Technology and Software Services

IT and software contracts often involve cross-border services, digital supply of software and cloud computing, varying definitions of taxable services and place of supply. All of these complexities require precision in contract drafting to avoid indirect tax pitfalls. It is common place to find the following clauses in any IT/Software services agreement:

  •  Jurisdiction and Place of Supply Clause: One of the most contentious clauses. It establishes where the services are deemed to be supplied, affecting VAT or GST applicability.
  • Tax Compliance Warranties: Vendors often warrant that they are registered in relevant tax jurisdictions.
  • Reverse Charge Provisions: Some jurisdictions (e.g., EU) require the customer to self-account for VAT under reverse charge mechanisms.

In India, in case of domestic supply of software as a service (SaaS) the place of supply is location of the recipient and the B2B customers can claim input tax credit. On the other hand in case of export of services the supply is zero – rated and the exporter can either chose of pay IGST and claim a refund or export without payment of IGST under letter of undertaking (LUT) and claim a refund of input tax credit.
If the above features are not inbuilt into the contract it can lead to tenacious results qua the party that bears the burden of tax.

5.3 International Trade and Cross-Border Transactions

Import and export transactions typically involve customs duties, import VAT, and potentially destination-based VAT or GST. The complexity increases when multiple jurisdictions and third-party logistics providers are involved. Some key contractual terms that may have a bearing on indirect taxes are:

  •  Delivery Terms (Incoterms): Incoterms like DDP (Delivered Duty Paid) or FOB (Free on Board) directly affect tax responsibility.
  • Customs and Duties Allocation Clauses: These determine who pays for duties, tariffs, and import VAT.
  • Tax Representation and Documentation Clauses: Require the exporter or importer to provide customs-compliant invoices and declarations.
  • Tax Indemnities: Common in agency or distribution agreements to protect parties from unexpected liabilities arising from misclassification or valuation errors.

Further as an example, under DDP, the seller bears all tax responsibilities at the destination. If not carefully drafted, the seller may unknowingly assume a large tax burden and face registration requirements in the destination country.

Each industry presents unique challenges in relation to indirect taxes, and accordingly, contractual clauses are tailored to meet those specific needs. Construction contracts focus on long-term stability and compliance across stakeholders; IT contracts emphasize jurisdictional rules and digital tax treatment; and international trade contracts revolve around customs, VAT, and Incoterms.

The effectiveness of tax clauses in each sector depends on sector-specific risks, regulatory scrutiny, and the evolving global tax landscape.

6. JURISDICTIONAL VARIATIONS AND LEGAL CONSIDERATIONS

Indirect tax systems vary significantly from one jurisdiction to another, creating both legal and practical implications for how contractual clauses are drafted and interpreted. While the underlying objective of such clauses—risk mitigation and tax compliance—remains the same globally, the way they are applied depends on local laws, judicial precedents, and administrative practices. This section explores key jurisdictional variations, including the European Union (VAT), the United States (sales tax), and India (GST), along with the broader legal framework that governs tax clauses.

6.1 European Union: VAT Framework

Overview

The EU operates a harmonized VAT system across its member states, governed by the EU VAT Directive. While the framework provides broad consistency, individual member states retain discretion over rates, exemptions, and enforcement mechanisms.

6.1.1 Implications for Contracts

  •  Place of Supply Rules: These determine where VAT is due. Contracts involving services or digital goods must include clear place-of-supply clauses.
  • Reverse Charge Mechanism: Common in B2B transactions. Contracts must specify when the customer is responsible for accounting for VAT.
  • VAT Registration Requirements: A business may need to register in multiple EU countries if it supplies services or goods beyond thresholds.

6.1.2 Legal Considerations

  •  Courts in the EU often emphasize substance over form. Even a technically non-compliant clause may be upheld if the intent aligns with EU VAT principles.
  • Contracts that fail to clearly allocate VAT responsibilities can lead to tax authority audits and denial of input tax credit.

6.2 United States: Sales Tax Regime

6.2.1 Overview

The U.S. does not have a national VAT or GST system. Instead, sales tax, which is a tax on a consumer spend, is imposed at the state level (and sometimes local levels), with significant variation in rates, exemptions, and nexus rules. Additionally, there is also a complementary use tax, which is a tax imposed on use of goods that were purchased in a different jurisdiction without payment of sales tax because the vendor concerned did not charge it at the point of sale since he/she did not have enough presence either physical or economic within the concerned state.

6.2.2 Implications for Contracts

  •  Nexus Clauses: A business must collect sales tax in a state where it has “nexus” (a sufficient business presence). Contracts often include clauses allocating responsibility for determining nexus.
  • Exemption Certificates: Contracts should address which party is responsible for obtaining and providing exemption documentation.
  • Tax Indemnity Provisions: These are common to protect parties from unforeseen sales tax liabilities due to misclassification or non-collection.

The U.S. Supreme Court in South Dakota vs. Wayfair Inc., et. al. No. (17-494) decided on 21st June 2018, fundamentally altered the manner in which the states could collect sales tax from online retailers. It did away with the requirement, which needed a physical presence in the state for collecting tax. It allowed states to impose sales tax on out-of-state sellers with “economic nexus.” As a result contracts increasingly include economic nexus assessments and sellers may require indemnities for changes in sales tax laws that impose new compliance burdens.

6.3 India: Goods and Services Tax (GST)

6.3.1 Overview

India introduced a comprehensive GST regime in 2017, replacing a patchwork of state and central indirect taxes. GST is a dual tax (Central GST and State GST), and place-of-supply rules determine the tax structure.

6.3.2 Implications for Contracts

  •  GST-Compliant Invoicing: Contracts must require vendors to issue GST-compliant invoices to enable input tax credit claims.
  •  Change in Law Clauses: These are critical due to frequent GST rate updates and changes in classification.
  •  Input Tax Credit Flow: Contracts in sectors like construction often allocate responsibility for ensuring proper tax credit claims across subcontractors and vendors.

6.3.3 Judicial Trends

Indian courts have emphasized the contractual intention of parties in tax matters. For instance, if a contract explicitly states that the buyer is responsible for GST, courts have upheld this despite contrary administrative interpretations.

6.4 International and Cross-Border Transactions

6.4.1 OECD Guidelines

The OECD’s International VAT/GST Guidelines are widely referenced in cross-border services and e-commerce contracts, especially in countries without detailed laws on digital services taxation.

Contracts that involve digital goods or services across borders should:

  •  Identify the place of consumption;
  •  Specify the party responsible for VAT registration and payment;
  •  Include dispute resolution mechanisms aligned with international standards.

6.4.2 Free Trade Agreements and Tax Treaties

While tax treaties primarily deal with direct taxes, some free trade agreements (FTAs) and customs unions include clauses affecting indirect taxes such as tariffs and VAT exemptions. Contracts must be aligned with the rules of origin and valuation criteria defined in such agreements.

6.5 Legal Interpretation and Enforceability

In most jurisdictions, courts aim to uphold the intent of the parties unless a clause contravenes mandatory tax law. Courts typically consider whether the tax allocation clause was clearly worded; if and whether the parties had equal bargaining power; and whether the clause is consistent with public policy and statutory provisions.

Generic or boilerplate tax clauses may not withstand legal scrutiny, especially in multi-jurisdictional contracts. Increasingly, clients are favouring bespoke clauses tailored to the specifics of the transaction and the applicable tax laws.

From the above it is apparent that jurisdictional differences in indirect tax systems necessitate a customised approach to contract drafting. In the EU, the focus is on VAT compliance and place of supply; in the U.S., it’s on nexus and sales tax collection; in India, it’s on GST credit chains and rate changes. Cross-border contracts require additional diligence, including the application of OECD guidelines and alignment with international tax principles.

Understanding these differences is essential not only for legal professionals but also for tax advisors, contract managers, and commercial decision-makers. As global trade becomes more complex, the role of indirect tax clauses in ensuring legal compliance and commercial efficiency will only increase.

Drafting contractual clauses that effectively address indirect tax issues is a nuanced and often complex task. While tax obligations are generally governed by statute, the way these obligations are distributed between contracting parties is largely a matter of private negotiation. This section outlines the key challenges faced in practice and proposes best practices for drafting tax-resilient contracts.

7. COMMON CHALLENGES IN CONTRACTING FOR INDIRECT TAXES AND THE SOLUTION

One of the most frequent issues in tax-related contract clauses is the use of vague language or the failure to address tax at all. For example, stating that “all applicable taxes will be paid by the buyer” may not clearly allocate indirect tax liability if both parties are unsure whether VAT applies.

Indirect tax laws are among the most frequently amended. Contracts that do not contain change in law clauses risk becoming outdated quickly, exposing parties to unforeseen liabilities or compliance burdens. Many contracts reuse generic tax clauses without tailoring them to the specifics of the transaction or jurisdiction. This is particularly problematic in cross-border deals where tax treatments may differ significantly. Sometimes, legal and finance teams fail to coordinate adequately. This can lead to clauses that are legally correct but practically unworkable, for example, requiring tax documentation that the vendor’s billing system cannot generate.

Equally, in complex agreements with multiple annexures, exhibits, and schedules, tax provisions may be inconsistent. For example, the main agreement may state that prices are tax-exclusive, while a pricing schedule includes VAT.

Last and never the least, in the absence of a clear mechanism for handling disagreements over tax liabilities, parties may end up in prolonged legal disputes or face regulatory penalties during audits.

Bearing the above issues in mind, it cannot be gainsaid that precision is critical in tax clauses. It is better to specify whether prices are inclusive or exclusive of tax, and name the specific taxes rather than keeping it open-ended. it is also important to ensure the clause is consistent with the tax laws of the jurisdiction governing the transaction. Where multiple jurisdictions are involved, one must specify the applicable tax rules and place of supply.

A robust clause should define what qualifies as a change in law and provide mechanisms for revising prices or renegotiating terms. Different industries face different tax risks. For example, construction contracts should address GST input credit chains. Ensure that tax, legal, procurement, and finance teams review contracts collaboratively. Legal drafters should understand the practical implications of clauses, and finance teams should understand the legal language.

Where international supply is involved, address customs duties, import/export VAT, and tax registration requirements. Use well-drafted Incoterms clauses and consider local tax representation requirements. A clause for retention of documents for tax audit, exemptions and input tax claims etc. purposes ought to be included.

Indemnity clauses are useful, but should be clearly scoped and proportionate to the risk. Overly broad indemnities can discourage vendors from engaging or raise insurance costs. Thus a clause that is clear and comprehensive, covers a broad range of indirect taxes, includes a mechanism for adjusting terms due to law changes and helps preserve the commercial intent of the agreement needs to be incorporated.

8. CONCLUSION

While indirect taxes are external statutory obligations, their impact on commercial transactions is internalized through the contract. The effectiveness of a contract in managing indirect tax risk hinges on the clarity, relevance, and foresight embedded in its clauses. Many of the challenges faced by businesses today arise not from tax laws themselves, but from contracts that fail to address these laws properly.

The global tax environment is in a constant state of flux. Trends such as digitalisation, increased cross-border trade, and growing scrutiny by tax authorities are raising the stakes for effective indirect tax management. Concurrently, international bodies like the OECD are promoting harmonization efforts, and national governments are tightening indirect tax compliance regimes.

Contracts will increasingly serve as vital tools for navigating this complexity. Practitioners must therefore remain vigilant, continuously updating contractual frameworks to reflect legal developments and business realities. Understanding the correlation between indirect taxes and contractual clauses is not merely an academic exercise—it is a practical necessity. Well-drafted tax clauses safeguard business revenues, maintain regulatory compliance, and support sustainable commercial relationships.

As taxation systems grow more sophisticated and interconnected, the importance of integrating tax considerations into contracts will only deepen. This integration requires a multidisciplinary approach, blending legal expertise, tax knowledge, and commercial acumen.

Company Law

10. In the Matter of

CHALASANI HOSPITALS PRIVATE LIMITED Before the Regional Director, South East Region Appeal Order No. F. No:9/03/ADJ/SEC.42(9) of 2013/ROC(AP)/RD(SER)/2025

Date of Order: 4th June, 2025

Appeal under Section 454(5) of the Companies Act 2013 (CA 2013) against order passed for offences committed under Section 42(9) of CA 2013

FACTS

This was an appeal filed under section 454(5) of the Companies Act, 2013 by the above appellants against the adjudication order dated 24.02.2025 under section 454 read with section 42(9) of the Companies Act, 2013 passed by the Registrar of Companies, Andhra Pradesh for default in compliance with the requirements of Section 42(9) of CA 2013.

Registrar of Companies in his order of adjudication has stated that there is a delay in filing the return of allotment within prescribed period from the date of allotment. Hence, the penalty is imposed as per Section 42(9) of the Companies Act, 2013.

ROC, Andhra Pradesh had issued an e-adjudication notice and imposed a penalty vide their adjudication order dated 24.02.2025 levying a penalty of ₹1,80,000/- on Company and ₹1,80,000/- each on its defaulting officers, namely 3 directors (total aggregating to ₹5,40,000).

EXTRACT FROM THE RELATED PROVISIONS OF THE ACT IN BRIEF:

Section 42:
(9) If a company defaults in filing the return of allotment within the period prescribed under sub-section (8), the company, its promoters and directors shall be liable to a penalty for each default of one thousand rupees for each day during which such default continues but not exceeding twenty-five lakh rupees.

FINDINGS AND ORDER

The Authorised Representative of the appellant stated that the company was required to file the form in January, 2023 but could file it only in July, 2023 due to issues in the portal. Appellant has provided copy of General Circular No.4/2023 dated 21.02.2023 issued by Ministry of Corporate of Affairs extending the time for filing PAS-03 e-form till 31.03.2023.

In view of the circular produced during the hearing, the delay caused in filing the forms during the period of January to March 2023, is not to be considered for the purpose of delay. The period of delay is thus to be counted from 1st April, 2023 to 4th July, 2023 i.e., 95 days. The order of the Adjudicating Officer was modified reducing the penalty in accordance of the period of delay at ₹1,000/- for each day of default.

The penalty was modified to an amount of ₹95,000/- for the company and ₹95,000/- for each director who were directors/promotors in default (total aggregating to ₹2,85,000/-, reduced from ₹5,40,000/-)

11. In the Matter of M/s TILAK PROFICIENT NIDHI LIMITED

Before the Registrar of Companies, Patna

Adjudication Order No. ROC/PAT/Sec. l58/140806/218 to 225

Date of Order: 30th May, 2025

Adjudication Order for violation with regards to non-mentioning of Director Identification Number (DIN) on the signed financial statements filed in e-form with ROC amounting to violation of provisions of the Section 158 of the Companies Act, 2013 and for which penalty under Section 172 of the Companies Act, 2013 was imposed.

FACTS

The Registrar of Companies (RoC), acting as the Adjudicating Officer (AO), observed that M/s TPNL filed e-forms containing financial statements for the fiscal years ending from 31st March 2015 to 31st March 2019 without including the Director Identification Numbers (DINs) under the respective signatures of the directors. This omission constitutes a violation of Section 158 of the Companies Act, 2013, which mandates the inclusion of DINs in all returns, information, or particulars related to directors.

Subsequently, the RoC / AO issued a Show Cause Notice (SCN) to M/s TPNL and its directors. One of the ex directors, Mr. C.K. submitted a reply and requested that the hearing be scheduled. Accordingly, a hearing was convened. On the date of the hearing, two directors of M/s TPNL, Mr. P.P. and Mr. S.B. appeared before the Adjudicating Officer. However, they made no submissions regarding the alleged non compliance with Section 158 of the Companies Act, 2013.

PROVISIONS

Section 158: “Every person or company, while furnishing any return, information or particulars as are required to be furnished under this Act, shall mention the Director Identification Number in such return, information or particulars in case such return, information or particulars relate to the director or contain any reference of any director.”

Penalty section for non-compliance / default if any

Section 172: “If a company is in default in complying with any of the provisions of this Chapter and for which no specific penalty or punishment is provided therein, the company and every officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a penalty of fifty thousand rupees, and in case of continuing failure, with a further penalty of five hundred rupees for each day during which such failure continues, subject to a maximum of three lakh rupees in case of a company and one lakh rupees in case of an officer who is in default.”

ORDER

The AO, after having considered the facts and circumstances of the case concluded that the M/s TPNL and its directors were liable for penalty as prescribed under section 172 of the Companies Act 2013 for default made in complying with the requirements of Section 158 of the Companies Act, 2013. Hence, the AO imposed an aggregated penalty of ₹10,00,000/- (Rupees Ten Lakhs Only) the breakup of which was ₹2,50,000/- on M/s TPNL and total of ₹7,50,000/- on the respective 6 (Six) directors in default for the respective financial years in which they had signed the Financial Statements of M/s TPNL

Point Of Taxability of Dividend, Interest, Royalties & FTS Income of Non-Residents Under Double Taxation Avoidance Agreements (DTAA)

ISSUE FOR CONSIDERATION

Section 90(1) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (“IT Act”) provides that the Central Government may enter into an agreement with the government of any country outside India or any specified territory outside India for the granting of relief in respect of:

a) income on which taxes have been paid both in India and that country/territory,

b) income-tax chargeable under the IT Act and under the corresponding law in force in that country/territory, where the agreement is for:

i) the avoidance of double taxation of income under the IT Act and under the corresponding law in force in that country/territory, or

ii) exchange of information for the prevention of evasion or avoidance of income-tax, and for recovery of income-tax under the IT Act.

Section 90(2) of the IT Act provides that, an assessee can choose to apply the provisions of the DTAA or the IT Act, whichever is more beneficial.

Section 9 of the IT Act deems certain income to accrue or arise in India. Such income includes, inter alia, dividend, interest, royalties and fees for technical services (“FTS”) payable by a resident of India to a non-resident (clauses (iv), (v), (vi) and (vii)), subject to certain exceptions specified in those clauses.

In almost all the DTAAs that India has entered into with other countries, there are clauses pertaining to taxation of dividend, interest, royalties and FTS. Typically, these clauses provide that the dividend, interest, royalty or FTS paid by a resident of one State (country) to a resident of the other State would be taxable in the source country and also provide the maximum rate of tax to be paid in the source country. The Article of the DTAA that deals with the treatment of Interest usually reads as “interest paid by a resident of a contracting state to a resident of another contracting state”, with similar language employed in DTAA for dividend and royalties and FTS Articles.

A controversy has arisen before the courts and the tribunal about the true meaning of the term “paid” used in these articles of DTAAs i.e. whether such interest, royalties and FTS would be taxable as income of the non-residents only on actual payment to the non-residents, or whether the term ‘paid’ used in the DTAA covers such income even where the same is yet payable and therefore does not alter the point of taxation of such income. In other words, such income can be taxed once it is payable. Since such payments are governed by the requirement to deduct tax at source (“TDS”), a corollary issue has also come up whether the payer can be treated as an assessee-in-default for not deducting TDS at the time of credit, and whether the expenditure in respect of such interest, royalties and FTS can be disallowed in the hands of the payer under section 40(a)(i) for non-deduction of TDS.

While the Mumbai, Delhi, Chennai and Ahmedabad benches of the Tribunal have held that such amounts are taxable as income of the non-residents only on actual payment, the Bangalore bench of the Tribunal has held that such income of the non-resident can be taxed on accrual, i.e. even where it is payable and not paid. In the context of the issues of TDS and the allowance of expenditure, it has been held that in most cases that TDS is deductible only on actual payment, while the Bangalore Tribunal has held that TDS is deductible on credit.

JOHNSON & JOHNSON’S CASE

The issue came up before the Mumbai bench of the Tribunal in the case of Johnson & Johnson vs. ADIT 60 SOT 109.

In this case, the assessee was a tax resident of the USA deriving income from royalty, and claiming the benefit of the India-USA DTAA. It filed its return for AY 2004-05 offering income of ₹7,16,69,537 to tax and paid tax thereon at 15%. The assessment was completed u/s. 143(3) accepting the returned income and tax thereon at 15%.

A notice u/s 148 was issued proposing reassessment on the ground that its Indian subsidiaries had credited an amount of ₹52,07,53,780 to its account during the year ended 31st March 2004 as royalty, and the assessee had offered only ₹7,16,69,537 to tax. Therefore, according to the notice, an amount of ₹44,90,84,243 had escaped assessment. It was also proposed to levy tax at the rate of 20%, instead of 15% adopted in the assessment.

In its reply to the notice u/s 148, inter alia, the assessee (a US company) pointed out that it had consistently been following the cash method of accounting for more than 13 years, and that this had been accepted by the Commissioner (Appeals) in an appeal for an earlier year. The Indian subsidiaries followed the mercantile system of accounting as required by the Companies Act, 1956. The amount accrued had actually been paid to it in the years ending March 2006 and March 2007. Besides, the amount mentioned in the notices was incorrect, as only ₹38,48,76,032 had been credited to its account in the books of its subsidiaries during the year, as was evident from the Transfer Pricing report in Form 3CEB.

The AO brought to tax the entire amount of ₹52,07,53,780 on the ground that no documentary evidence had been filed, and that the TDS certificates had mentioned this amount which was the reason for the addition. The DRP rejected the objections of the company without considering the merits of the issues.

Before the Tribunal, on behalf of the assessee, the issues raised included the jurisdiction, the legality of bringing to tax the entire royalty income, provisions of DTAA, mistake in AO’s order in considering the entire amount as accrued ignoring assessee’s contention of amount not received during the year, not giving credit of tax deducted at source and levy of interest, etc. The assessee contended that it was offering income on receipt basis consistently over the last so many years, based on the DTAA between India and the USA.

On behalf of the revenue, reliance was placed on the order of the AO and the principles relied upon by the AO on legality of reopening and reason for taxing the income on accrued basis. It was also submitted that an anomalous situation might arise when an assessee did not offer income and the deductors would not deduct tax at source as the amount was not taxable, and provisions of the Act could become inoperable.

The Tribunal noted that the assessee had filed all the TDS certificates along with the return and claimed credit of TDS only to the extent attributable to income offered to tax. The Tribunal observed that the AO in the scrutiny assessment u/s 143(3) had stated that the issue of Royalty was referred to TPO and TPO u/s 92CA(3) had not made any adjustment to the Arms Length Price. AO also left a note regarding the tax levied as per DTAA.

Interestingly, by the time assessment u/s 143(3) was passed by the AO for AY 2004-05, the CIT(A) had already decided a similar issue in AY 2003-04. In that year, the assessee had shown royalty of ₹24,66,34,994, whereas the TPO had fixed royalty income at ₹26,53,07,141, because in the audit report in Form No.3CEB, the amount reported was ₹26,53,07,141. The CIT(A) accepted that the royalty was taxable as per the cash method of accounting consistently followed by the assessee.

The Tribunal therefore observed the following facts:

a. Assessee was following cash system of accounting

b. The TDS was deducted at the same rate upon crediting to the account of assessee by the deductors.

c. The Royalty income was being offered on receipt and TDS to that extent only was claimed.

d. There was no escapement of income as income, as and when received, was being offered by assessee in that year.

e. Assessee’s consistent practice was according to the provisions of law and accepted up to AY 2003-04, even before reopening of the assessment in the year before it.

In assessment proceedings, clarification had been sought from the assessee regarding the claim of TDS when income was being offered to tax on cash basis, which had been accepted by the AO.

The Tribunal noted the provisions of Article 12 of the India-USA DTAA, which provided as under:

“ARTICLE 12

Royalties and fees for included services – 1. Royalties and fees for included services arising in a Contracting State and paid to a resident of the other Contracting State may be taxed in that other State.

2. However, such royalties and fees for included services may also be taxed in the Contracting State in which they arise and according to the laws of that State, but if the beneficial owner of the royalties or fees for included services is a resident of the other Contracting State, the tax so charged shall not exceed …

The definition of Royalties, vide Article 12(3) was as under:

“3. The term “royalties” as used in this Article means:

(a) Payments of any kind received as a consideration for the use of or the right to use, any copyright of a literary, artistic, or scientific work, including cinematograph films or work on film, tape or other means of reproduction for use in connection with ratio or television broadcasting, any patent, trade mark, design or model, plan, secret formula or process, or for information concerning industrial, commercial or scientific experience, including gains derived from the alienation of any such right or property which are contingent on the productivity, use or disposition thereof; and

(b) Payments of any kind received as consideration for the use of or the right to use, any industrial, commercial or scientific equipment, other than payments derived by an enterprise described in paragraph 1 of Article 8 (Shipping and Air Transport) from activities described in paragraph 2(c) or 3 of Article 8″.

The Tribunal noted that, as could be seen from the above, the words used in Article 12(1) was “paid to a resident of the other contracting state”. The term royalties also meant “payment of any kind received”. Since the word used in the DTAA was ‘paid’ or ‘received’, the assessee’s contention that amounts could not be taxed on accrual basis was correct. As per the Tribunal, this interpretation was also supported by the decision of the Hon’ble Bombay High Court in the case of DIT (IT) vs. Siemens Aktiengesellschaft ITA no 124 of 2010 dt.22.10.12 wherein the Hon’ble Bombay High Court on a question as follows:

“Whether on the facts and in the circumstances of the case the Tribunal was right in law in holding that the Royalty and fees for technical services should be taxed on receipt basis without appreciating the fact that the Hon’ble Supreme Court has held in the case of Standard Triumph Motors Private Limited v. CIT 201 ITR 391 that the credit entry to the account of assessee non-resident in the books of the Indian company amounted to receipt by the non-resident?” had held as under:

“As regards first question is concerned, the Income Tax Appellate Tribunal referring to Para 1 to 3 under Article IIX-A of the Double Taxation Avoidance Treaty with the Federal Germany Republic as per Notification dated 26th August, 1985 held that the assessment of royalty or any fees for technical services should be made in the year in which the amounts are received and not otherwise. Counsel for the Revenue relied upon the Special Bench decision of the Tribunal in assessee’s own case, which in our opinion, has no relevance to the facts of the present case, as it relates to the period prior to the issuance of Notification dated 26th August, 1985. In this view of the matter the decision of the Income Tax Appellate Tribunal in holding that the royalty and fees for technical services should be taxed on receipt basis cannot be faulted”.

The Tribunal therefore observed that there was no dispute with reference to taxation of the royalties on receipt basis in so far as a recipient who was a resident of the other contracting state, like the assessee, was concerned, as per the DTAA. On this basis and other arguments, the Tribunal held the reassessment proceedings to be bad in law and annulled the order of reassessment.

A similar view has been taken by the Tribunal in the following cases:

  1.  DCIT vs. Uhde Gmbh 54 TTJ 355 (Bom) – royalty & FTS under India-Germany DTAA
  2.  DDIT vs. Siemens Aktiengesellschaft 2009 taxmann,com 1019 (Mum) – royalty & FTS under India-Germany DTAA
  3.  Siemens Aktiengesellschaft vs. DDIT 175 taxmann.com 1012 (Mum) – royalty & FTS under India-Germany DTAA
  4. Gurgaon Investments Ltd vs. DDIT 182 ITD 424 (Mum) – interest under India-Mauritius DTAA
  5.  Pramerica ASPF II Cyprus Holding Ltd vs. DCIT 157 ITD 1177 (Mum) – interest under India -Cyprus DTAA
  6.  ABB Switzerland Ltd vs. DCIT 154 taxmann.com 132 (Bang) – Royalty & FTS under India-Switzerland DTAA
  7.  Booz Allen & Hamilton (India) Ltd & Co Kg vs. ADIT 152 TTJ 497 (Mum) – FTS under India-USA DTAA
  8.  CSC Technology Singapore Pte Ltd vs. ADIT 50 SOT 399 (Delhi) – royalty & FTS under India-Singapore DTAA
  9.  Pizza Hut International LLC vs. DDIT 54 SOT 425 (Del) – royalty under India-USA DTAA
  10.  DCIT vs. TMW ASPF i Cyprus Holding Company Ltd – interest under India-Cyprus DTAA
  11.  National Organic Chemical Industries Ltd vs. DCIT 96 TTJ 765 (Mum) – FTS under India-Switzerland DTAA in the context of deduction of TDS u/s 195
  12.  DCIT vs. Elitecore Technologies (P) Ltd 164 taxmann.com 571 (Ahd) – royalty under India-USA DTAA in the context of disallowance u/s 40(a)(i)
  13.  DCIT vs. Inzi Control India Ltd 101 taxmann.com 112 (Chennai) – royalty and FTS under India-Korea DTAA in the context of disallowance u/s 40(a)(i)
  14.  Saira Asia Interiors (P.) Ltd vs. ITO 164 ITD 687 (Ahd) – royalty under India-Italy DTAA in the context of deduction of TDS u/s 195
  15.   Sophos Technologies (P.) Ltd vs. DCIT 100 taxmann.com 374 (Ahd) – royalty under India- Russia and India-Israel DTAAs in the context of disallowance u/s 40(a)(i)

GOOGLE INDIA (P) LTD’S CASE

The same issue had again come up before the Bangalore bench of the Tribunal in the case of Google India (P) Ltd vs. ACIT 190 TTJ 409.

In this case, the assessee was a wholly owned subsidiary of a US Co, Google International, LLC. The assessee was appointed as a non-exclusive authorized distributor of Adword programs to the advertisers in India by Google Ireland, and was granted the marketing and distribution rights of Adword program to the advertisers in India. The assessee credited a sum of ₹119 crore to the account of Google Ireland without deduction of tax at source.

Proceedings were initiated u/s.201, calling upon the appellant why it should not be treated as an assessee in default for not deducting tax at source on the sum payable to Google Ireland. The AO held that the amount payable to Google Ireland was royalty, and that TDS should have been deducted on the amount credited. The AO held that u/s 9(1)(vi) of the Act, royalty was charged on accrual basis and the actual receipt of the same by the recipient was immaterial for the purpose of deduction of taxes. The AO relied upon the following judgments:

Trishla Jain vs. ITO 310 ITR 274 (Punj. & Har.),
AegKtiengesselschaft vs. IAC 48 ITD 359 (Bang.),
Allied Chemical Corpn. vs. IAC 3 ITD 418 (Bom.)(SB), and
Dana Corporation USA vs. ITO 28 ITD 185 (Bom.)

Further, the AO took the support of s. 43(2) of the I.T. Act which defines ‘paid’ as:

“(2) ‘Paid” means actually paid or incurred according to the method of accounting upon the basis of which the profits or gains are computed under the head “Profits and gains of business or profession”;

Accordingly, the AO concluded that the meaning of the term “paid” includes amount incurred i.e. where it becomes payable.

On first appeal, the Commissioner(Appeals) decided the issues against the assessee and confirmed the withholding tax liability in the hands of the assessee, on the basis that the amount payable by the assessee to Google Ireland was in the nature of royalty under the provisions of the Act as well as under the India-Ireland DTAA. He did not adjudicate on the specific ground relating to the royalty being taxable only on payment.

Before the Tribunal, elaborate arguments were advanced on behalf of both the assessee as well as the revenue on the aspect of whether the amounts payable to Google Ireland were in the nature of royalty, and on the period of limitation u/s 201.

On behalf of the assessee, it was argued that assuming the amount payable to Google Ireland was in the nature of ‘royalty’, then in terms of Article 12 of the India-Ireland DTAA, income in the nature of royalty was chargeable to tax in the hands of the non-resident only on receipt basis. Attention was drawn to Article 12 of the India-Ireland DTAA, which read as under:

1. Royalties or fees for technical services arising in a Contracting State and paid to a resident of the other Contracting State may be taxed in that other State.

2. However, such royalties or fees for technical services may also be taxed in the Contracting State in which they arise, and according to the laws of that State.

3. (a) The term “royalties” as used in this Article means payments of any kind received as a consideration for the use of or the right to use, any copyright of literary, artistic or scientific work including cinematograph films or films or tapes for radio or television broadcasting any patent, trademark, design or model plan, secret formula or process or for the use of or the right to use industrial, commercial or scientific equipment, other than an aircraft or for information concerning industrial, commercial or scientific experience.

Accordingly, it was submitted that so far as taxability of Royalty was concerned, twin conditions of “arising in India” as also the “payment” are to be satisfied. Reliance was placed on the Mumbai Tribunal decision in the case of National Organic Chemical Industries Ltd (supra). Further, it was also submitted that the term ‘royalty’ in Article 12(3)(a) of the India-Ireland DTAA is defined to mean payment of any kind received as a consideration for the use or right to use copyright, patent, trademark, etc. A plain reading of the above phrase means that an amount can be characterized as royalty under the DTAA only on payment and not merely on accrual. In other words, until the amount is paid, the amount accrued or due cannot partake the character of royalty.

It was argued that even if one were to state that the point of taxation is the “arising” of the income in India, the same can be finally taxed only on the basis of the amount “paid” to the non-resident. Reliance was placed upon the Delhi Tribunal decision in the case of Pizza Hut International LLC (supra). Hence, it was submitted that mere “accrual” without “payment” would not crystallise the charge under the DTAA, irrespective of the position under the Act and accordingly Royalty should not be taxable in India.

The decision of the Supreme Court in the case of Standard Triumph Motors Co Ltd (supra) was sought to be distinguished on the ground that the decision did not take into account the provisions of the DTAA as probably none existed at that time, and that the decision of the Delhi ITAT in the case of Pizza Hut International LLC (supra) factored in the observations of the Supreme Court in the case of Standard Triumph Motors, while holding that the royalty can be considered as taxable in the hands of the recipient on a receipt basis.

Reliance was also placed on the Bombay High Court ruling in the case of Siemens Aktiengesellschaft [IT Appeal No. 124 (Bom.) of 2010, dated 22-10-2012], and the Tribunal rulings in the cases of Booz. Allen & Hamilton (India) Ltd. & Co. (supra), Johnson & Johnson (supra) and CSC Technology Singapore Pte Ltd. (supra).

It was also submitted on behalf of the assessee that the liability to withhold taxes in the hands of the payer was on payment basis and not on accrual basis. For the purpose of determining whether an amount is chargeable to tax in the hands of a non-resident, the provisions of the relevant DTAA would also need to be factored in. It was submitted that the charge under the DTAA on royalty was triggered only when the amount was paid and not when the amount was accrued or even due. Accordingly, royalty receivable by Google Ireland would be chargeable to tax under the India – Ireland DTAA only when actually received and accordingly, the liability to withhold under section 195 would arise only when the sum became chargeable in the hands of Google Ireland i.e. when the amount was paid. Reliance was placed on the Tribunal decision in the case of Saira Asia Interiors (P.) Ltd (supra).

Therefore, it was submitted that withholding liability in the hands of the assessee would arise only on payments made and not on the amounts payable to Google Ireland. Therefore, as section 195 of the Act cast an obligation on the payer to withhold tax only when the same was chargeable to tax in India, withholding of tax, if any, would be required only at the time of actual remittance and not on the credit in the books of accounts. Hence, there was no requirement for withholding of tax in the relevant years as the amounts remained unpaid during the years under consideration.

On behalf of the revenue, it was argued that when the withholding tax liability in the subject year was determined on payment basis under the DTAA, the assessee may claim in the year of receipt that the taxability in the hands of the payee would arise on accrual basis and accordingly, liability to withhold would be the year of accrual. It was argued that the provisions of section 195 has to be read along with charging provisions i.e. sections 4, 5,9 and 90 of the Act. On conjoint reading of the above provisions, it was clear that the amounts paid by the assessee to Google Ireland were chargeable under the Act on accrual basis.

If the language of the definition of royalty under the DTAA was read, the words “payments of any kind received as a consideration for the use of’ had to be read together, and it would only mean the classification of the income and not the method of accounting. The assessee would be receiving amounts from IT services and IT enabled services from Google Ireland, and would pay Google Ireland for marketing and distribution services for Adword program. The assessee was a wholly-owned subsidiary of Google. In view of the close connection between Google India and Google Ireland, the payments to be received by the assessee provides IT services and IT enabled services could be adjusted towards payment towards marketing
and distribution services for Adword program. The fact that the assessee had not reflected the amounts paid to Google Ireland in the P&L account would further justify the above aspect. The words “payment of any kind received” had to be read as any mode of payment either by book adjustment/credit or actual payment.

It was further submitted on behalf of the revenue that the DTAA did not determine the method of accounting and the year of taxability in respect of parties to the agreement. What DTAA provided for was the extent of taxability of income and the percentage of the tax on the income liable for tax and the distribution of tax among the countries party to the DTAA. Hence, the language employed in defining the meaning of royalty could not be read to mean the method of accounting. The DTAA did not deal with the year of taxability or the method of accounting of either of the parties.

The only section which imposed obligation on the assessee was s. 195(1). The section obligated the assessee to deduct tax at source in respect of the income chargeable under the Act. The section did not empower the payer to examine the applicability of the DTAA to the payee. The language of section 90(2) was clear and unambiguous that the option to exercise the benefit of either the Act or the DTAA was conferred on the non-resident. Hence, at the stage of payment, without there being any indication by the recipient, the payer could not step into the shoes of recipient to exercise the option provided u/s 90(2) and claim the benefit of the DTAA. The application of DTAA was not automatic and it was only on the specific exercise of option by the recipient subject to fulfillment of certain conditions as contemplated under the DTAA. In the absence of any material or enquiry by the assessee, the assessee could not jump to the conclusion that the amount was not chargeable under the DTAA. What is to be considered at the time of payment by the assessee was only regarding the chargeability under the Act and the assessee could not be permitted to take shelter under the DTAA, as the benefit of DTAA was conferred only on the non-resident recipient.

It was further submitted on behalf of the revenue that the argument that receipt in the hands of Google Ireland was liable to be taxed on cash basis was completely baseless, for the reason that Google Ireland itself had admitted the Mercantile system of accounting being followed in its income tax returns of earlier years. If the assessee’s case was accepted that liability to deduct tax at source would arise in the year of payment as the same was taxable on receipt basis in the hands of the non-resident, in the event of the non-resident exercising the option u/s 90(2) to claim benefit of the provisions of the Act, and specifically in view of the Mercantile system of accounting being followed by the non-resident, if the non-resident claimed that the same was taxable on accrual basis u/s 4, 5 and 9, read with the specific language of section 195(1), the contention was clearly illogical and contrary to the scheme of the Act.

The Tribunal noted from the Services Agreement that payment was required to be made within 90 days after receipt of the invoice. It was abundantly clear that the distribution fees (Royalty) was payable during the year and up to final trued-up on the basis of the duly audited accounts of the assessee. There was no doubt that the payment was due and payable by the assessee to Google Ireland within the year it became due.

According to the Tribunal, the argument that the payment made by the assessee to Google Ireland was not a sum chargeable under the provisions of the Act, was not available for the payer to be raised. The necessary safeguards were provided by the Act in the form of Section 195(2), which clearly provided that in case the assessee was having any doubt about the chargeability to tax of the payment, then the assessee may make an application to the AO for the purpose of determining whether the sum was chargeable to tax or not and if yes, on what proportion. No such application was made u/s.195(2) to the AO. The assessee on its own, without having knowledge, information and privy to the accounting standard and accounting practice of Google Ireland, had treated the payment as a business profit of Google Ireland in its books of account. A uniform policy was required to be adopted for deduction of TDS by the person responsible for paying an amount to a non-resident. There was no caveat or condition laid by the Act on the person responsible for paying to non-resident. In the view of the Tribunal, whether it was business profit or royalty, in both the circumstances, so far as the assessee was concerned, the assessee was duty-bound to deduct the TDS unless there was an adjudication by the AO to the contrary u/s.195(2).

According to the Tribunal, the assessee’s argument that, under the provisions of India -Ireland DTAA, the royalty was chargeable to tax in the hands of the non-resident on receipt basis was to be rejected, as the benefit of DTAA, was only available to the non-resident and not to the resident payer. Moreover, the assessee could not claim that the royalty was chargeable to tax in the hands of the non-resident on receipt basis, as the assessee had no access to the accounting method followed by Google Ireland. Since Google Ireland was following the mercantile method of accounting and not the cash method of accounting, it should have shown the distribution fees (royalty) on accrual basis and not on receipt basis. Therefore, according to the Tribunal, the argument of chargeability of royalty in the hands of Google Ireland on receipt basis was required to be rejected.

The Tribunal also observed that the scope and ambit of DTAA as per section 90 was to grant relief from double taxation, to promote mutual economic relations, trade and investment, for exchange of information for prevention of evasion or avoidance of income-tax chargeable under this Act or in other country, or for recovery of income-tax under this Act or under corresponding laws. According to the Tribunal, the DTAA could only provide the characterisation of the income, the country where it was to be paid and at what rate the said income was to be taxed. However, in the Tribunal’s view, it was not within the scope of the DTAA to provide when (i.e. year of accrual or receipt) the income was required to be charged.

The Tribunal observed that the literal rule of interpretation was not required to be followed and instead thereof linga or lakshana principle had to be followed, i.e., the intent had to be seen and not the literal rule as pointed out by Lord Denning in his book, ‘The Discipline of Law”. If it went by the literal meaning of the DTAA, then unscrupulous persons may misuse the provision and avoid payment of taxes. To illustrate this, if A company is rendering services to B company, and B company is supplying some technology to A company, then there is a mutual obligation of paying and receiving the amount. It is possible for both A and B either to keep separate accounts for both transactions or they can indulge into adjustment of their accounts by debiting and crediting their accounts without actual payment. In such a situation, there will not be any occasion for B company to receive the actual payment from A company.

The Tribunal further observed that the income arising on account of royalty payable by resident or non-resident in respect of any right, property or information used or services utilized for the purposes of business or profession shall become due and payable as per the provisions of the IT Act, as well as under DTAA when such information is used or service is utilised by the recipient. In the case before it, the distribution fees was credited as accrued by the assessee after utilizing the benefit under the distribution agreement to the account of Google Ireland. Therefore, the same was chargeable to tax when it was credited to the account of Google Ireland and the appellant was duty-bound to deduct TDS at the time of crediting it to the account of Google Ireland. The assessee would not suffer any loss on this account if the payment was made to Google Ireland after deducting the tax. In any case if Google Ireland proved that the amount was not required to be taxed in India, then Google Ireland could claim refund in the assessment proceedings.

The Tribunal also noted that as per the mandate of Article 12(2) of the DTAA, the royalty was to be taxed in the contracting state (India) in accordance with the laws of India. The laws of India provided taxability of royalty on the basis of the accrual (mercantile method) and not on receipt (cash basis). Therefore, once clause 2 of Article 12 applied, the royalty paid by the assessee to Google Ireland was taxable as per Indian law.

The Tribunal was of the view that reliance placed by the assessee on the Delhi Tribunal decision in the case of Pizza Hut International LLC (supra) was misplaced, as, for arriving at the conclusion that the royalty is taxable on cash basis, the Delhi Bench had neither gone into the method of accounting, nor considered Article 12(2) of DTAA which provides that the royalty is taxable in accordance with the laws of India (contracting state/source country).

The Tribunal further noted the fact that the distribution fee payable to Google Ireland from December 2006 to June 2009 remained unpaid till November 2011, when an application for the remittance was made to the Reserve Bank of India, and was actually remitted only in May 2014 after receipt of the approval. According to the Tribunal, the intention of the assessee as well as of Google Ireland was clear and conspicuous that they wanted to avoid the payment of taxes in India. That is why, despite the duty of the assessee to deduct the tax at the time of payment to Google Ireland, no tax was deducted nor any permission was sought for paying the amount. If the permission for paying the amount was taken immediately after entering into the agreement, then this argument of not making the payment as late as May 2014 would not have been available to the assessee. The Tribunal was of the view that this was a clear design to skip the liability by both the assessee as well as Google Ireland through mutual understanding.

According to the Tribunal, in the case on hand, the conduct of the two parties, which were associated enterprises (AEs), clearly showed that both were trying to misuse the provision of DTAA by structuring the transaction with the intention to avoid payment of taxes, which was not permissible in law. The proviso was being abused by them as a device to defer the tax for any length of time by mutual understanding of the parties, particularly when both the parties were under an obligation to pay and receive the payment for the services rendered and for distribution fees (royalty).

The Tribunal also held that the Ahmedabad Tribunal decision in the case of Saira Asia Interiors (supra) was not applicable on the facts of the case before it, on the following grounds:

  1.  There was no mechanism available with the revenue to know whether the actual amount was paid or credited in the hand of Google Ireland or not in the Assessment years under consideration or not, or even before the lapse of time limit to deduct and deposit the tax;
  2.  The assessee had not sought permission for remittance till November 2011, though the agreement was entered into on 12 December 2005;
  3.  This was a case of collusion between the payer and payee;
  4.  When Google Ireland itself was following the mercantile method of accounting, then there was no occasion to adopt the cash method of accounting and conclude that the Royalty would trigger only on actual payment of the amount; and
  5.  The royalty paid to Google Ireland was taxable as per the IT Act, which provided for maintaining the accounts as per mercantile method as per section 145.

Lastly, the Tribunal relied upon the decision of the Bangalore bench of the Tribunal in the case of Vodafone South Ltd vs. Dy DIT (IT) 53 taxmann.com 441, where the Tribunal had held that the rights as available to the payee to defend itself in an income tax assessment proceeding are not available to the assessee as payer in equal force, and that provisions of DTAA would not automatically attract in the defense of the payer.

The Tribunal, while holding that the payments to Google Ireland constituted royalty, also held that TDS u/s 195 ought to have been deducted on accrual of the royalty.

While this order of the Tribunal has been subsequently set aside and remanded by the Karnataka High Court by its order reported as 435 ITR 284 (Kar), this was on the ground that the Tribunal had relied upon the material which was never given to the assessee in deciding that the payment constituted royalty. In subsequent decisions of the Tribunal, the amounts paid to Google Ireland have been held to be not taxable in India.

However, in a decision of the Mumbai bench of the Tribunal in the case of Ampacet Cyprus Ltd vs. Dy CIT 184 ITD 743, the Mumbai bench of the Tribunal has expressed its doubt on the interpretation of the term “paid” used in DTAAs, and as to why the definition of “paid” in section 43(2) of the IT Act should not apply. The matter was accordingly referred to a Special Bench. However, before the Special Bench heard the matter, the assessee opted to settle the dispute under the Vivad se Vishwas Scheme 2024, and the appeals were accordingly dismissed as withdrawn.

In another case, in L S Automotive India (P) Ltd vs. ACIT 162 taxmann.com 600, the Chennai Bench of the Tribunal considered the issue of disallowance u/s 40(a)(i) of interest paid to a Korean company, the Tribunal observed that since, the DTAA was silent on taxability of interest income i.e., whether on accrual basis or receipt basis, it was viewed that as per provisions of s.195, the payee was responsible for deducting tax at the time of credit or payment, whichever is earlier. However, Since the case law relied upon by the assessee was applicability of DTAA between India and Cyprus and also on payment of royalty and fee for technical services, according to the Tribunal, this issue once again needed to be examined by the AO, in light of the decision of Bombay High Court and also DTAA between India and Korea.

OBSERVATIONS

While technically the decision of the Bangalore bench of the Tribunal in Google India no longer holds good as it has been set aside by the High Court for consideration of the material that was not made available to the assessee company, the decision subject to the said infirmity would require serious consideration, as the cases that do not suffer from such infirmity may be guided by the findings on law on the subject under consideration. Also required to be examined is the correctness of the other Tribunal decisions delivered in favour of the assessees, in view of the fact that such correctness has been doubted by the Mumbai bench in Ampacet Cyprus’s case(supra) where the Tribunal observed:

“In all the coordinate bench decisions, there is no discussion whatsoever to the connotations of the expression ‘paid’ and these decisions simply proceed on the basis that because the expression ‘paid’ is used article 11(1) of Indo Cyprus tax treaty, the taxability of interest can only be on cash basis. The expression “paid” is admittedly not defined in the treaty but article 3(2) of Indo Cyprus tax treaty provides that “As regards the application of the Agreement at any time by a Contracting State any term not defined therein shall, unless the context otherwise requires, have the meaning that it has at that time under the law of that State for the purposes of the taxes to which the Agreement applies and any meaning under the applicable tax laws of that State prevailing over a meaning given to the term under other laws of that State” What essentially follows is that unless the context otherwise requires, the definition of the undefined treaty term, under the domestic law of the source country i.e. India- and preferably under the domestic tax laws, is to be adopted. It is in this context, Section 43(2) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 may perhaps be relevant because it provides that “‘paid’ means actually paid or incurred according to the method of accounting upon the basis of which the profits or gains are computed under the head “Profits and gains of business or profession”. While it is indeed true that this meaning cannot be imported in the tax treaty mechanically, without any application of mind and as a sort of automated process, undoubtedly a call is to be taken by the bench as to whether or not this domestic law meaning of the expression ‘paid’ will be relevant. There could possibly be a school of thought that a decision rendered in this context, without specifically dealing with the implications of section 43(2) read with article 3(2), could possibly be per incuriam. A conscious call is required to be taken on these aspects. While on this issue, we may further add that one will have to see whether Hon’ble Supreme Court’s judgment in the case of Standard Triumph Motor Co. Ltd v CIT 201 ITR 391 which, inter alia, observes that “it must be held in this case that the credit entry to the account of the assessee in the books of the Indian company does amount to its receipt by the assessee and is accordingly taxable and that it is immaterial when did it actually receive it in UK”, will have any bearing on the connotations of expressions “paid” appearing in the Indo Cyprus tax treaty. As a corollary to these discussions, connotations of the expression “paid” appearing in article 11 of Indo Cyprus tax treaty are required to be examined in some detail, and that exercise can at best be conducted by a bench of three or more members so that the decision is unfettered by the decisions of the division benches in this regard.”

Further, in Ampacet Cyprus’s case(supra), while referring to the decision of the Bombay High Court in Siemens Akitengesellschaft (supra), which had held that the royalty and FTS should be treated on receipt basis, the Tribunal noted that this decision pertained to the old India-Federal Republic of Germany DTAA, which came to an end on 1 April 1997, from which date the hybrid method of accounting also came to an end. The Tribunal further observed:

“Considering that essentially business concerns prepare their accounts on the basis of mercantile method of accounting in general, even accounting of any income, such as interest and royalties, on cash basis was no longer permissible. To suggest, therefore, that interest or royalty income could be taxed in the hands of the foreign company on cash basis on the first principles is no longer permissible, and, as for the connotations of the expressions “paid” in the light of article 2(2), as it was numbered in the old Indo German tax treaty, read with section 43(2), this issue never came up for consideration at any stage at all. As article 2(2) was not even discussed, the relevance of section 43(2) or of Hon’ble Supreme Court’s decision in the case of Standard Triumph Motor Co. Ltd (supra) did not come up for Their Lordships’ kind consideration at all. It is also important to note that so far as article 3(2) of the Indo Cyprus treaty is concerned, it uses the expression “the meaning that it (i.e. the undefined treaty term) has at that time under the law of that State (i.e. under the Indian law)”. It is also worth examining whether, in this context, the scope of ‘Indian law’ will include not only the law legislated by the Parliament but also the law laid down by Hon’ble Courts above. A view is thus indeed worth exploring as to whether the meaning assigned to the expression “received by an assessee”, which essentially corresponds to and has to treated as equivalent to “paid to the payee”, by Hon’ble Supreme Court is to be assigned to the treaty of the undefined treaty expression “paid”. Obviously, this exercise was not done by the coordinate bench, nor this aspect of the matter was pointed out by the learned counsel appearing before Their Lordships, and thus Their Lordships had no occasion to examine this aspect of the matter either. To this extent, the impact of judgment of Hon’ble Supreme Court’s judgment in the case of Standard Triumph Motor Co. Ltd (supra) remained unexamined. That aspect of the matter is thus, de hors the judgment of Hon’ble jurisdictional High Court, does seem to be in an unchartered territory on which call may indeed be taken by the Tribunal.”

The analysis and the concerns and conclusions of the Tribunal in the cases of Cyprus Ampacet and Google India require greater consideration than the one given so far. Firstly, the purpose of a DTAA is to avoid double taxation, and to achieve that it provides for the taxing rights of the respective countries. In doing so, in addition the DTAA provides for the rates of tax and for grant of credit of taxes where an income is doubly taxed.

Secondly, s.43(2) has defined the term ‘paid’ to include the amount ‘payable’. A question arises whether the meaning provided in s.43(2) should be applied in interpretation of the DTAA while applying the provisions of the IT Act. The applicability of the definition of the term “paid” in s.43(2) of the IT Act to mean “actually paid or incurred according to the method of accounting” is a challenge that requires greater consideration.

Thirdly, the Supreme Court in settling the controversy relating to the true meaning of the term ‘payable’ had confirmed that the term is wide enough to cover the cases of ‘paid ’ in determining whether the expenditure paid was liable to be disallowed under section 40(a)(ia) for non-deduction or payment of tax at source. Palan Gas Service, 247 Taxman 379 (SC) and Shree Choudhary Transport Company, 272 Taxman 472(SC).

The meaning of the words “paid to” in a DTAA has been clarified in the OECD Commentary on the Model tax Convention. In paragraph 7 of Commentary on Article 10, it states that “The term “paid” has a very wide meaning, since the concept of payment means the fulfilment of the obligation to put funds at the disposal of the shareholder in the manner required by contract or by custom.” Similarly, in paragraph 6 of Commentary on Article 11, the Commentary gives the same meaning to the term “paid”. In Prof. Klaus Vogel’s Commentary on Double Taxation Conventions, it is stated in the Preface to Articles 10 to 12:

“A wide interpretation should be given to the term “paid to”. All forms of satisfying a shareholder’s or creditor’s claim to receiving dividends, respectively interest or royalties, must be covered by it. With respect to dividends, it has been acknowledged by many States that the term covers profit distributions by companies resident of one State that are received by a shareholder resident in the other Contracting State. With regard to interest and royalties, the settlement of an obligation to pay interest or royalties is covered. For instance, the term “paid to” includes a performance in kind or a set-off of amounts due. The settlement may or may not be based on a contract. What is essential is that the creditor has agreed with the compensation concerned.”

“As a result, the term “paid to” does have a meaning dependent on the definition of the items of income concerned: dividend, interest, respectively, royalty. If an item of income is covered by the DTC definition and allocates tax jurisdiction to the State of source, the term “paid to” should be interpreted in such a way that the State of source can realise its entitlement to tax. Such an interpretation fits to the object and purpose of this allocation rule. It also fits to the idea of a wide interpretation in the OECD and UN MC.”

“For the purposes of this DTC, it is clear that the term “paid” is not interpreted autonomously, but based on the domestic tax laws of the Contracting State applying the DTC”.

Further, Explanation 4 to section 90 provides that where a term is not defined in the DTAA but is defined in the IT Act, it shall have the same meaning as assigned to it in the Act, and explanation, if any, given to it by the Central Government.

It may however be noted that the Bombay High Court did have an occasion to re-examine the issue in the case of CIT vs. Pramerica ASPF II Cyprus Holding Limited ITA 1824 of 2016, vide its order dated 12th March 2019. In this case, the Bombay High Court relied upon its earlier ruling in DIT vs. Siemens Aktiengesellschaft, in Income Tax Appeal No.124 of 2010 dated 22.10.2012. In that case, the Bombay High Court had held that the decision of the ITAT in holding that the royalty and FTS should be taxed on receipt basis cannot be faulted. The question raised for its consideration in that case was:

“Whether on the facts and in the circumstances of the case the Tribunal was right in law in holding that the Royalty and fees for technical services should be taxed on receipt basis without appreciating the fact that the Hon’ble Supreme Court has held in the case of Standard Drum (sic) Motors Private Limited vs. CIT 201 ITR 391 that the credit entry to the account of the assessee non-resident in the books of the Indian company amounted to receipt by the non-resident?”

The Bombay High Court had therefore considered the impact of the Supreme Court decision in the case of Standard Triumph Motors while taking the view that it did in Siemens case. In Pramerica’s case, the Bombay High Court, while dismissing the revenue’s appeal, observed that:

“Thus, while interpreting similar clause of Indo-German DTAA in relation to taxing royalty or fees for technical services, this Court had confirmed the decision of tribunal holding that such service can be taxed only on receipt. This decision was later on followed in Income Tax Appeal No.1033/11 dated 20/11/2012 and thereafter in Income Tax Appeal No.2356/11 and connected Appeals vide the order dated 07/03/2013.”

It therefore appears that while the issue is highly debatable, for the time being, the matter is covered by the decisions of the Bombay High Court in Siemens and Pramerica cases, and the other cases relied upon by the Bombay High Court in Pramerica’s case, given that there is no other decision of a High Court on the subject. Therefore, as per the DTAA, such income are taxable in the hands of the non-resident on receipt basis seems to be the prevalent view of the judiciary on the matter.

Continuous Accounting: CFO’s Secret Weapon

Continuous accounting has more to do with the process and less with GL accounting systems that Companies use. If one relooks at the month-end close process and rejigs the same, one’s systems will follow that process easily. The issue that the author observed in his long professional career while working with various large multinational companies is more towards adopting a traditional approach of working on various items mentioned in the article; work on those only at month-end, which takes time and delays the entire month-end close process, internal reporting, decision making etc. Hence, using a continuous accounting approach, if one is able to change the process, the month-end close timeline can be reduced so that one can bring rigour to overall financial processes.

So, irrespective of system, tax regime, local regulation, or statutory compliance; if one tries to follow the concept mentioned in this article and change the process, one can reap plenty of benefits.

BACKGROUND

Today, Accounting is way beyond the act of bookkeeping- debits and credits. It’s the language of business strategy and of all items which can be measured in monetary terms. Human sensory systems receive signals from both inside the body and outside the environment, and the human brain interprets them. Similarly, Accountants translate the complexities of finance into information that the various teams within an organisation can understand. The history of Accounting is depicted below.

Most organisations want their Finance Organization to become a “Quick Decisions Making” finance organisation, where the organisation wants to utilise real-time, accurate financial data to identify errors early, capitalise on opportunities, and respond to changing markets. Business and pressure go hand in hand. CFOs of leading organisations are prioritising transformation by adopting technologies and delivery models that reduce unit costs and enhance business forecasting. This approach frees up critical capacity for mergers and acquisitions, capital re-investment and rapid data-driven decision-making.

WHAT IS CONTINUOUS ACCOUNTING

Once a wise man quoted – Assembly line was a great way to build a car, but it is a dreadful way to build a financial book close at period end. Traditional accounting teams wait until just before the end of a month to carry out various finance close tasks. In a traditional period-end scenario, generally a company’s finance department close transaction processing for the prior month, reconciles accounts, creates adjusting journal entries, runs currency revaluations, calculates margin eliminations, etc and creates period-end standalone as well as consolidated statements. Practically, all that work begins just after the last day of each month and continues until the work is done. When close activities; which involves recording & reconciling all financial transactions for preparing financial statement for previous month, are disseminated through the entire month, instead of pushing for completion at the end of the month, accountants are far less fatigued and loaded due to that peak of few days at every month end and have more time to carry out value added work; for e.g. Variance Analysis, Cash flow planning, Forecasting etc. As key activities happen at short intervals through automation using RPA, ML and AI [Examples are given in the following section in detail], Accountants and decision makers always have access to real-time insight.

Nowadays, above efficient approach, called continuous accounting, aims to modernise the process by integrating accounting tasks into the natural flow of daily business. Continuous accounting is a contemporary approach that utilises digital interventions like RPA, ML and AI to track and reconcile every aspect of a business’s financial activity in real-time. With continuous accounting, a finance department spreads closing tasks over time and attempts to complete as much work as possible before the actual period-ending date. This allows you to make informed decisions about resource allocation, funding strategies, and growth initiatives as your month end close become smooth & fast.

CONTINUOUS ACCOUNTING APPROACH – THE END OF THE MONTH-END CLOSE?

Continuous accounting approach is based on 3 pillars. They are:

I. Automate repetitive accounting tasks which are transactional in nature

II. Distribute the workload in small chunks over a period say over a month.

III. In order to distribute workload in small chunks over a period, carry out tasks at smaller intervals regularly & rigorously and look for continuous improvement opportunities
So the approach is to look at the long standing accounting practices which were established long back due to usage of paper based systems, may no longer be the best practices and hence needs to see how best they can be automated to increase visibility, control and efficiencies. Companies that move beyond traditional financial closing cycles gain an edge by responding to market shifts instantly.

AI AND AUTOMATION ARE RESHAPING CONTINUOUS ACCOUNTING

Traditionally, Accountants are focus towards meticulous number-crunching, complex calculations, and compliance-driven tasks. AI is showing a new era where machines take on the monotonous, rule-based functions, allowing accountants to focus more strategic activities which creates greater value. Below use cases gives detailed insight into how RPA, ML & AI will be leveraged in Continuous accounting journey.

1. Intercompany: Approach is to reconcile Intercompany [IC accounts] regularly at short intervals. This will help avoid discrepancies, issues at month end and early resolutions of intercompany receivables and payables disconnects, if any. AI powered risk analysis of Intercompany transactions can be carried out with predictive controls; which helps find errors, recommend fixes, and provides guidance based on historical behaviour before transactions are booked. Hence Streamlined intercompany processes eliminate manually carried out complex IC reconciliations.

2. Transaction matching: Automate Manual task using RPA – Tasks could be sorting, data insertion, form completion, and interpretation of text and data. Now above example of Intercompany is a good candidate for transaction matching for unreconciled items using AI. Using AI, one can automate matching of intercompany transactions. AI agents can be trained to identify even contents in intercompany invoices and match such transactions, which can eliminate error prone manual reconciliation. This process makes reconciliation process faster and more accurate. Other candidates could be bank reconciliation and overall GL Reconciliations.

3. Data entry automation: Using RPA & ML invoices, receipts, payments, expenses reports can be coded and posted in the GL accounting system. Also at the month end using RPA, ML & AI, Accountants can schedule a list of Automated journals to run & posted on a specific day. This process also enhances Audit efficiency and monitor compliance with Company policies.

4. Bank reconciliation: Perform bank reconciliation at short intervals so that sub ledgers for payables and receivables can be updated regularly giving updated outstanding reports for both suppliers & customers. An updated ageing report for receivables will help speed up the collection as updated data for outstanding receivables is available near real time. RPA, ML and AI builds Risk matrix of reconciliations based on balance and required adjustment trend, type of account, explanation details, and user feedback leads to efficient & improved reconciliation process.AI powers the process of matching financial transactions with corresponding invoices and also between GL & Bank Statement. Through pattern identification and data analytics, AI tools can promptly identify inconsistencies and anomalies, point out them for further review by human accountants. This not only accelerate the overall reconciliation process but also enhances accuracy by minimising the risk of errors and omissions.

5. Cash application: Process receipts from customers and carry out cash application as early as possible so that updated outstanding receivable reports are made available. This also updates the Bank reconciliation and reduces customer sub-ledger reconciliation issues. Similarly, when once payments were made to vendors, immediate cash application would help with updated Outstanding payables reports which helps update the bank reconciliation with clean payables ageing with reduced vendor sub-ledger reconciliation issues. RPA, ML & AI work together to Automate & Optimise entire process by reducing manual efforts, improving accuracy and accelerating cash flows.

6. Allocation of expense: Allocate expenses at short intervals and not as a “batch” at the month end. Such rule based allocations can easily be automated using RPA. At times organisations use allocation of activity-based expenses using capacity, units, activity level, etc and RPA and ML can be used in such situations effectively to Automate the entire process.

7. Expenses reimbursement: A straight through process which allows reimbursement of expenses claims as per company policies using RAP, ML, AI leads to less time spent on accruals at period end. Automating such low value reimbursement of expenses quickly also help improve employee morale. AI can help flag out-of-policy claims before submission.

8. AP invoice processing: Coding of accounts payable invoices to the correct general ledger expense account, matching open purchase orders to supplier invoices using RPA, ML as an ongoing activity. By automating repetitive and manual tasks of AP invoice processing increases efficiency, reduces errors, and frees up resources for more analytical work. Also AI can be leveraged to identify duplicate invoices, over payments and unauthorised vendors.

Principles applied in above use cases are;

  •  RPA will handle structured, rule based data entry,
  •  AI & ML process unstructured data and improve accuracy over time and
  • OCR & NLP extract & interpret text from various sources.

HOW CAN I TRANSITION TO CONTINUOUS ACCOUNTING?

Transitioning to continuous accounting is a strategic move and requires detailed planning. The steps includes: –

I. Process mapping and identification of bottleneck in that: Conduct a granular analysis of your current accounting cycle and process steps involved in your closing process. Identify bottlenecks that create delays and errors.

II. Envisioning the future state: Using above analysis, envision the ideal state of your accounting function built on continuous accounting approach described above. While arriving at future state, special attention has to be given to tasks which can be automated, integration of various system& platforms to ensure seamless movement of data input & output to get real time updates, redistribution of workload among team to implement continuous accounting.

III. Breakdown of tasks list: Break down month end task list; be it monthly, quarterly, year-end closing activities; into small manageable tasks/ steps.

IV. Merging tasks into daily work list: Arrange above broken down task list into daily schedule of tasks to be perform by the team. Idea it to ensure that such task lists become part of routine day-to-day activities and also tasks are carried out regularly at smaller intervals.

V. Bring Automation: Identify opportunities for automation using RPA, ML & AI for repetitive tasks like invoice processing, cash application, reconciliations etc.

VI. Continuous check on improvement: Monitor & track closely the tasks list using technology platforms and check the effectiveness of Continuous accounting. For e.g. one can measure number of days to close.

VII. Regular review: Carry out regular reviews to compare results with planned Vision at Step ii. Learning from such reviews will help refining your continuous accounting strategy for the future.

WHY SHOULD I ADOPT CONTINUOUS ACCOUNTING?

I. Continuous accounting improves the visibility by having comparing close performance & drive continuous improvement because you will have latest information available in real time.

II. It improves control by system driven close performance monitoring which will allow you to identify discrepancies and delay and plug in resources immediately to rectify that which will increase accuracy.

III. It brings lots of efficiency on table as manual repetitive tasks are automated & standardisation of templates and system driven tracking becomes way of life.

IV. Combining Data Analytics with Continuous accounting by using past financial data and industry benchmarks, one can create predictive models. This allows you to forecast various P&L components and cash flows with improved accuracy.

Thus, Continuous accounting is beyond operational improvements and it paves the way of thinking about financial management in the Organisation at large. Companies that adopt it are shifting to real time decision-making with proactive financial strategy to mitigate risk with increased chances of secure long-term success.

Auditor Independence: SMP Perspective

This article examines auditor independence from the perspective of Small and Medium Practitioners (SMPs) in India. It underscores independence as vital for financial reporting integrity, with heightened scrutiny under the Companies Act, 2013, and NFRA’s oversight. SMPs face challenges such as resource constraints, ambiguous prohibitions under Section 144, and balancing audit and non-audit services. While global models like SOX and FRC impose strict bans, the paper advocates a nuanced, risk-based approach for India. It proposes practical safeguards and a phased roadmap to strengthen independence without undermining SMP viability, ensuring trust in audits across all market segments.

INTRODUCTION

Auditor independence stands as the bedrock of the accountancy profession, underpinning the credibility and reliability of financial reporting. It is the assurance that the auditor’s opinion on the financial statements is unbiased and free from any influence. The auditor’s independent opinion is fundamental to the trust of various stakeholders, and it serves as a guide in making critical decisions. Without this trust, the audit function loses its value, and the integrity of the whole financial system as well as the profession.

In India, the requirement for statutory audits has a long history, but the focus on auditor independence has intensified significantly, particularly following the enactment of the Companies Act, 2013, and the subsequent establishment of the National Financial Reporting Authority (NFRA) and its various pronouncement emphasizing frequent breach of independence by the larger players.

The Indian financial reporting eco system presents a unique challenge with many companies being closely held and managed closely. Furthermore, the structure of the accounting profession, characterised by a large number of Small and Medium Practitioner (SMP) firms alongside comparatively fewer large CA firms, creates a diversified landscape with different capacities and pressures. Currently, Indian regulatory landscape is witnessing the dual structure involving the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI) and NFRA. NFRA holds direct oversight over auditors of Public Interest Entities (PIEs) and other large unlisted companies. The majority of SMPs are still regulated by the ICAI. NFRA’s pronouncement and findings and consequent actions against the larger players have inevitably set the precedent across the entire profession which includes SMPs as well.

DEFINING AND FRAMING AUDITOR INDEPENDENCE

At its core, auditor independence is a state of mind that enables the issuance of an opinion without any influences that compromise professional judgment, allowing an individual to act with integrity, objectivity, and maintain professional skepticism. ICAI’s code of ethics and also International Ethics Standards Board for Accountants (IESBA) discuss two crucial dimensions: Independence of Mind, where judgment remains rooted in integrity; and Independence in Appearance, where third parties perceive the auditor as free from influence.

THE INDIAN REGULATORY TRIPOD: COMPANIES ACT, CODE OF ETHICS AND NFRA’S PERSPECTIVE

1. Companies Act, 2013

Section 141 describes eligibility, qualifications criteria, covering various relationships – financial (e.g., indebtedness, holding securities), business, and employment – between the auditor (or their relatives or associated entities) and the auditee. The ‘relative’ has been specified to include close family ties.

Section 143 details the powers and duties of auditors, including access to books and information, and duty to issue an opinion.

Section 144 explicitly prohibits auditors from providing a specified list of non-audit services – directly or indirectly – to the company, its holding company, or its subsidiary company. The prohibited services generally include accounting and bookkeeping, internal audit, design and implementation of financial information systems, actuarial services, investment advisory/banking services, outsourced financial services, management services, and any other services as may be prescribed. The “directly or indirectly” clause significantly widens the scope.

Section 140 provides procedures for the removal and resignation of auditors, aimed at preventing arbitrary termination and preserving independence.

2. Code of Ethics by ICAI

It describes the five Fundamental Principles: Integrity, Objectivity, Professional Competence and Due Care, Confidentiality, and Professional Behavior.

It includes Independence Standards (Parts 4A & 4B) cover financial interests, loans, relationships, employment, fee dependency (with a 15% PIE threshold), non-assurance services, and long associations requiring partner rotation.

3. NFRA’s Perspective

NFRA, regulator for PIE auditors, emphasizes stricter enforcement. Its inspections often flag independence breaches, including services by network firms. NFRA’s interpretations, especially under SA 600 and Section 144, tend to be more rigid than previous industry practice.

THE GLOBAL TRIPOD: SOX ACT, IESBA AND FRC

Understanding the international landscape provides valuable context for India’s approach.

Regulation Key Features
SOX (USA)

Rules-based; PCAOB created for oversight; prohibits services like bookkeeping, valuation, system design; partner rotation every 5 years; cooling-off period for personnel joining client management.

IESBA Principles-based; uses a conceptual framework; prohibits certain non-audit services and tightens fee rules for PIEs. Reinforces global shift toward stricter safeguards.
FRC (UK)

Stricter prohibitions for PIE auditors; allows only audit-related or legally required services; bans services like recruitment advice; applies “reasonable and informed third-party” test.

Key takeaways include mandatory rotation (SOX), complete bans on non-audit services for PIEs (FRC), and heightened third-party appearance tests (IESBA).

The consequences of independence violations are severe and well-documented. Ernst & Young paid fines of $9.3 million to SEC1 in 2016 for partners who developed inappropriate personal relationships with client executives. PwC was fined by SEC2 $7.9 million in 2019 for providing prohibited IT services to audit clients. In India, NFRA’s enforcement actions reveal similar patterns – from the ₹34,000 crore DHFL case to multiple instances where auditors failed to identify material misstatements due to compromised independence.


1  https://www.sec.gov/newsroom/press-releases/2016-187

2  https://www.sec.gov/newsroom/press-releases/2019-184

Section 144 of the Companies Act, 2013 provides the list of prohibited non-audit services, like SOX, but perhaps less extensive than the near-total ban for PIE auditors in the UK. Section 144 lists specific services and the ICAI Code provides further context on permissibility. However, the interpretation and enforcement, especially concerning the “directly or indirectly” clause of Section 144 and the activities of network firms, appear to be evolving in India, pushed by NFRA’s oversight and its focus seems to be moving India towards FRC like standards, but it also raises questions about how these stricter norms should apply to the vast SME sector audited by SMPs.

IDENTIFYING THREATS TO INDEPENDENCE: FOCUS ON SMPS

The ICAI Code of Ethics categorizes circumstances that may compromise an auditor’s ability to comply with the fundamental principles of objectivity and integrity into five types of threats which is more likely than not in case of SMPs. The threat and its existence has been captured in the following table.

These threats make the adherence of independence more complex for SMPs compared to the larger firms auditing the larger entities.

The audit segment, particularly for small and medium enterprises, is highly competitive, with pressure from numerous other SMPs and potentially larger firms seeking to expand their reach and this limits the pricing flexibility and can lead to practices like offering audit services at lower fees. Audit services at lower fees may increase reliance on non-audit services later to ensure overall engagement profitability.

Another challenge for SMPs is the lack of resources compared to larger firms. They typically do not have dedicated ethics & compliance departments, training programs, or technological systems for monitoring independence. Implementing practices like second partner for review, conducting formal internal consultations on complex matters, or maintaining detailed documentation of threat assessments and mitigation strategies – can be disproportionately burdensome and costly for smaller practitioners. This can lead to compliance gaps even when practitioners are committed to ethical conduct, simply due to the practical burden involved.

PRACTICAL HURDLES BY SMPs IN COMPLIANCE WITH SECTION 144

The broad scope of the “directly or indirectly” clause is challenging to monitor. While SMPs are fully committed to upholding independence, the wide scope of this term creates a burden, not due to intent but due to capacity constraint. For instance, an SMP may unknowingly breach independence norms, if partner’s relative through a separate consulting firm renders accounting service to the client SMP is auditing. Similarly, network firm structures, even informal ones, can result in perceived indirect service provision that SMPs neither intended nor have systems in place to detect. Unlike larger firms with automated tracking systems, dedicated compliance teams, and centralized conflict-check databases, most SMPs rely on manual declarations and informal controls, making it difficult to comprehensively monitor such extended linkages.

Furthermore, the prohibition on “management services” lacks precise definition within the Act itself, creating ambiguity. SMPs frequently act as trusted business advisors to small and medium enterprises, providing counsel that might inadvertently fall into the area of “management services” making compliance difficult. For instance, assisting a client in drafting financial projections for a loan application, offering informal advice on internal financial controls, or helping prioritize expense categories during cash flow crunches. While this is routine in an SMP-client relationship, but it could be interpreted as assuming a managerial role. This lack of definitional clarity places SMPs in a grey zone where well-intentioned guidance may be construed as a breach.

THE NON-AUDIT SERVICES DEBATE: PROHIBITION VS. SAFEGUARDS

Arguments for a Prohibition-Based Approach

1. Mitigate Conflicts

Directly eliminates potential self-review threats (e.g., auditing an Internal Financial Control system the firm implemented, auditing the books that the firm has written itself) and reduces advocacy threats.

2. Enhances Perceived Independence

This sends a clear message to the market about the auditor’s separation from management functions and thereby increases trust and confidence over the audit opinion. This addresses the question of Independence in appearance.

3. Reduces financial dependency

Having clear demarcation of non-audit and audit functions, it lessens the economic dependency on a single client, and it pushes the firm to adopt the approach which is more diversified in nature and hence business concentration risk can be eliminated.

4. Adhering to the global practice

The ban on providing non-audit services by the audit firm means following the best global practices. It means following the trend set by regulations like SOX in response to past scandals.

Arguments for a Safeguards-Based Approach

1. Knowledge Spillover

Providing certain non-audit services can deepen the auditor’s understanding of the client’s business, industry, internal controls, and risks. This knowledge can potentially enhance the quality and efficiency of the audit itself and can lead to more informed audit.

2. SMP Viability

In Tier 2 and tier 3 cities, non-audit services form a significant revenue stream for many SMPs. A blanket ban impacts their business model disproportionately.

3. Are All Non-Audit Services Equally Threatening?

Can routine compliance services (like tax return preparation) be distinguished from services involving significant management judgment (like designing financial systems or aggressive tax planning)? A nuanced approach might be warranted.

4. Too many cooks spoil the broth

Small and Medium Enterprises receiving multiple services from one trusted firm can be more efficient and cost-effective (“one-stop shopping”). Forcing them to engage separate providers for services like tax compliance or basic accounting advice might increase their administrative burden and may impact their business decisions.

5. Effectiveness of Safeguards

Can robust safeguards – such as using separate teams for audit and non-audit services, independent review partners, clear documentation, enhanced audit committee scrutiny and pre-approval, and full transparency on fees and services – effectively mitigate the threats to an acceptable level without outright prohibition? History finds no conclusive evidence linking non-audit services provision to actual audit failure.

6. What’s the scope of Section 144?

The “directly or indirectly” definition in Section 144 can create complexities, especially regarding associated entities and evolving nature of eco system of network firms. For instance, in the NFRA order in the IL&FS case, NFRA questioned the provision of prohibited services by other entities within the same network. Similarly, PCAOB inspection reports have flagged instances where affiliated entities performed services that raised independence concerns under the “indirectly” clause.

7. Indian Ecosystem is different

Blindly following global standards like SOX, without considering India’s unique ecosystem – dominated by small and medium-sized enterprises that employ the majority of our workforce – risks undermining the very independence we’re trying to protect. India needs a tailored approach to auditor independence, not a one-size-fits-all solution.

CHARTING THE PATH FORWARD

Addressing the independence challenges faced by SMPs requires a nuanced approach that goes beyond simply adding more prohibitions. The goal is to enhance independence and audit quality without unduly burdening practitioners or hindering their ability to serve the small and medium enterprise sector effectively. The following tripod can help in achieving the desired outcomes.

1. Firm Level Solutions

SMPs can strengthen their independence culture through:

Setting clear tone at the top by demonstrating unwavering commitment to independence if accepting assignments clearly compromising their ability to issue an independent audit opinion and this tone must percolate throughout the organization and be consistently reinforced through actions, not just words.

Developing new service lines will help the firm in reducing the client dependency. This will ensure the client diversification. Firm may target different industry sectors or geographical segments. Firm can also form an informal alliance with other professional firms to cross refer the clients.

Service Line Management: Careful management of service offerings to avoid independence conflicts while maintaining economic viability:

– Formal approval processes for all non-audit services

– Clear segregation between audit and non-audit service teams

– Regular monitoring of fee ratios between audit and non-audit services

The firm can maintain a google sheet or basic
CRM noting services rendered to each client. The accounting software can be customised which keeps the track of the audit vs non audit service balance like grouping services rendered by the firm into audit and non-audit category. This will give detailed bifurcation of nature of services rendered by the firm. The firm can mandate internal checklist before accepting new assignments. The firm can use low-cost tools like Trello, Google Forms, or CA practice portals to track service mix and team independence. SMPs can deploy simple tech to automate independence safeguards. For example:

To reimagine the delivery channel, the SMPs can consider setting up of separate LLPs or Private Limited Companies for non-audit services like taxation, MIS, Consultancy or payroll. These entities should operate at arm’s length and ensure no shared staffing on audit engagements. Also Ensure separate GST registration, branding, invoicing, and accounting systems for this non-audit service entity.

The firm can maintain staffing independence by restricting the audit team to work on any engagement related to same audit client in the non-audit arm. Again, tone at the top is crucial here and in SMPs it is comparatively easy to percolate this tone. Firm can require all partners and key staff across the group to annually sign and review robust independence affirmations, vetted by the oversight body.

ACTIONABLE IMPLEMENTATION ROADMAP FOR SMPs

Evolving into a multi-entity, centrally governed structure is not merely a compliance exercise for SMPs but a strategic blueprint for long-term sustainability.

2. Exploring Alternative Regulatory Approaches

While Section 144 prohibits certain non-audit services, a complete ban on all other services for audit clients might be counterproductive, particularly for SMPs whose small and medium enterprise clients often value and seek integrated services for efficiency and convenience. Rather than prohibiting services, alternative approach could be managing the potential conflicts.

Enhanced Transparency and Disclosure: Mandating clearer and more detailed disclosures about the nature and fees of non-audit services provided to relatively smaller clients (threshold for the smaller clients can be defined by the regulatory authorities) could allow stakeholders to make their own assessments of potential independence threats. This could include detailed disclosures about such services in engagement letters, audit reports, or financial statements (such as Payment to Auditors note).

While independence is already evaluated under existing mechanisms such as Peer Review and the firm’s compliance with SQC 1/ISQM 1, an additional layer of targeted certification could be considered specifically in relation to permitted non-audit services rendered to audit clients. SMPs could be required to furnish a declaration affirming that such services do not impair independence – in form or appearance – and detailing the safeguards applied. These declarations could then be selectively reviewed during peer review or subject to risk-based quality reviews, particularly for firms operating in high-fee-dependence environments or offering multiple services to the same client. The intent is not to duplicate existing controls, but to introduce a practical, proactive checkpoint tailored to the nuanced independence risks faced by SMPs.

Risk-Based Restrictions: Instead of outright bans, regulators could consider stricter rules or safeguards for specific non-audit services deemed to pose higher risks (e.g., complex valuations, significant IT system advisory) when provided to audit clients, even if they are not currently listed in Section 144. Certain factors like client size and complexity, firm size and resources, engagement risk based on stakeholders’ expectations can be considered while implementing risk-based approaches to ensure effective implementation of Independence requirements.

3. Potential Safeguards Tailored for SMPs

Given the unique operating environment of SMPs, specific safeguards could be developed such as:

Address Fee Pressure: Establish robust system to deter low-billing and ensure audit fees align with the scope, complexity, and quality expected of a professional audit. Enhance transparency by integrating audit fee disclosures into the peer review certification process for CA firms, reinforcing accountability and fair competition.

Targeted CPE: The ICAI’s Continuing Professional Education programs can include practical case studies and discussions focused on the specific ethical dilemmas and independence challenges commonly encountered by SMPs in the SME sector.

Tiered Approach for SMPs: Evaluate whether certain independence rules could be applied differently based on client size or public interest status, recognizing that the risks associated with auditing small, private entities differs significantly from those of large PIEs.

CONCLUSION

The real risk lies not in compromised ethics, but in the assumption that auditor independence has been compromised if the practitioner firm has provided any non-audit service to an audit client. A balanced regulatory strategy for SMPs is essential, rather than focusing solely on expanding prohibitions,
which could disproportionately affect SMPs and their SME clients. Balanced approach acknowledges the unique eco system of the SMPs and SMEs relationships while upholding the core principles of independence.

The key is to move beyond a one-size-fits-all approach toward a more focused, risk-based framework that acknowledge the unique nature of the audit profession in India.

The measures outlined in this article provide a roadmap for achieving this balance and its success is also dependent on collaboration and commitment rather than competition and prohibition. The goal is to strengthen public trust in the audit function across all segments of the market which requires a system where independence is not just a compliance exercise, but an ingrained principle tailored for everyone.

Allied Laws

19. Kingswood Hotel Private Limited and Anr. vs. State of U.P. and Ors. Writ – C No. 28403 of 2024 (Allahabad High Court) December 9, 2024

Registration – Stamp duty – Corrected deed – Does not alter rights and liability of the original deed – Merely corrects the name of the lessee – Clerical error – No fresh conveyance – Only nominal stamp duty payable. [S. 4, Art. 34A of Schedule 1 – B, Indian Stamps Act, 1899; Art. 226, Constitution of India].

FACTS

A scheme was introduced by New Okhla Industrial Development Authority (Noida) for leasing out of commercial plots to builders and developers for a fixed term. As per the said scheme, it was mandatory for the developers to incorporate a Special Purpose Company (SPC), and only upon such incorporation would the allotment and execution of the lease deed be effected in favour of the SPC. In compliance with this requirement, Petitioner No. 1 (a Consortium) incorporated Petitioner No. 2 (the SPC) to avail the scheme. However, at the time of execution and registration of the lease deed, the commercial plots were inadvertently leased in favour of Petitioner No. 1, i.e. the Consortium, instead of Petitioner No. 2 – the SPC. Upon realising the mistake, Petitioner No. 1 approached the Registrar of Stamp (Respondent) along with a corrected lease deed reflecting the true and intended lessee. It was specifically submitted that the corrected lease deed merely rectified the earlier clerical error and did not constitute a fresh conveyance, and therefore, the same was liable for nominal stamp duty of R5/- as per Article 34A of Schedule 1-B of the Indian Stamp Act, 1899 (Act). However, the Respondent refused to register the corrected lease deed and instead treated the same as a fresh conveyance, thereby demanding full stamp duty as applicable to a new lease deed.

Aggrieved, a writ petition was filed under Article 226 of the Constitution before the Hon’ble Allahabad High court.

HELD

The Hon’ble Allahabad High Court observed that the correction deed did not alter the terms, area, or consideration payable of the original lease. Thus, it did not create any new right or liability. Further, the correction deed was not a fresh conveyance, but a rectification of a clerical error committed by NOIDA. Furthermore, it was observed that the original allotment was always intended in favour of the Special Purpose Company (SPC), and the mistake in the name was also acknowledged by NOIDA. The Hon’ble Court also emphasized that as per Section 4 of the Act, only the principal instrument attracts full stamp duty, and any ancillary or corrective instrument is liable for a nominal duty only. Therefore, the Petition was allowed, and the Respondent was directed to register the corrected deed after payment of R5/-.

20. Cadila Healthcare Limited vs. Roche Products (India) Private Limited and Ors.Commercial Suit No. 272 of 2016 (Bombay High Court) June 9, 2025

Commercial suit – Cause of action – Mere apprehension of a lawsuit by opposite party – Illusion and clever drafting – No cause of action on mere apprehension – Suit dismissed. [S. 41(b), Specific Relief Act; O. VII R. 11, Code of Civil Procedure, 1908].

FACTS

A commercial suit was instituted by Cadila Healthcare (Plaintiff) against Roche Products (India) Private Limited (Respondent/Applicant) seeking, inter alia, permanent injunction to restrain the Respondent from initiating any legal action against the Plaintiff, and in any manner interfering with the Plaintiff’s marketing of the drug named ‘Vivitra’. Succinctly, the Respondent had developed a drug named ‘Trastuzumab’ in 1990s which was patented and approved for curing certain kinds of cancer. However, the Respondent did not have the patent per se registered in India. Thereafter, sometime in 2014-15, certain manufacturers had obtained approval from the Drugs Controller General of India (DCGI) and launched their biosimilar version of the ‘Trastuzumab’ drug. Aggrieved by such approvals, the Respondent had filed a suit against the manufacturers and the DCGI before the Hon’ble Delhi High Court. It was the case of the Plaintiff that it also intended to sell a biosimilar version of the drug ‘Trastuzumab’ under the name ‘Vivitra’. However, anticipating legal actions by the Respondent, the Plaintiff filed a suit before the Hon’ble Bombay High Court in 2015.

Aggrieved, the Respondent filed a motion to dismiss the suit under Order VII, Rule 11 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 before the Hon’ble Bombay High Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble Bombay High Court observed that the Plaintiff had merely speculated that the Respondent might initiate legal proceedings against it for selling/marketing the drug ‘Vivitra’. However, the Hon’ble Court held that a mere apprehension of litigation does not constitute a valid cause of action. Further, the Respondent had neither issued any legal notice nor taken any coercive steps against the Plaintiff, even though the Plaintiff had been marketing ‘Vivitra’ since the year 2015. Furthermore, the Hon’ble Court referred to section 41(b) of the Specific Relief Act, 1963 which prohibits the courts from granting injunctions to prevent someone from pursuing legal remedies. It was held that granting an injunction in such circumstances would amount to restraining a party from seeking legal remedies available under law, which was impermissible. The Court further observed that the plaint was cleverly drafted to camouflage the absence of a real dispute and to create an illusion of an existing cause of action, when in fact the Plaintiff merely anticipated litigation. Thus, the Hon’ble Court dismissed the suit of the Plaintiff and the motion to dismiss the suit filed by the Respondent was allowed.

21. Ramesh Mishrimal Jain vs. Avinash Vishwanath Patne & Anr. Civil Appeal No. 2549 of 2025 / 2025 INSC 213 (Supreme Court) February 14, 2025

Stamp duty – Agreement to sell – Agreement discusses possession details – To be treated as deemed conveyance – Stamp duty is levied on the instrument and not on the transaction. [S. 34, Art. 25, Explanation 1, Bombay Stamps Act 1958].

FACTS

The Appellant filed a suit for specific performance based on an agreement to sell dated 3rd September, 2003 relating to a property in Khed, Ratnagiri. The Appellant was in possession of the property as a tenant, and the agreement stated that ownership possession would be given only upon execution of the sale deed. The agreement was executed on a stamp paper worth ₹50. During the pendency of the suit, the Respondents filed an Application under Section 34 of the Bombay Stamp Act,1958 (Act) seeking to impound the agreement and recover deficit stamp duty of ₹44,000/- and penalty of ₹1,31,850/- was payable under Article 25, Explanation I of the Bombay Stamp Act, 1958. The learned Trial Court allowed the application and impounded the document. The Hon’ble High Bombay Court dismissed the Writ Petition filed against the trial court’s order. Aggrieved, an appeal was filed before the Hon’ble Supreme Court. It was argued that Explanation I did not apply since possession remained that of a tenant and no transfer of ownership possession occurred or was agreed until a sale deed was executed.

HELD

The Supreme Court held that stamp duty is levied on the instrument, not merely on the transaction. Under Explanation I to Article 25 of the Act, an agreement to sell shall be deemed a conveyance if possession is transferred or agreed to be transferred before, at, or after execution of such agreement without executing a formal conveyance. The Court found that even though the Appellant claimed to be in possession as a tenant, the agreement contemplated future transfer of ownership possession, which is sufficient to invoke Explanation I. Hence, the agreement was rightly treated as a deemed conveyance, and full stamp duty and penalty were rightly imposed.

Accordingly, the Orders of the Trial Court and High Court were upheld, and the Appeal was dismissed.

22. Cordial Foundation Private Limited and Ors. vs. Dr. Purushothama Bharathi MSA No. 10 of 2024 / 2025:KER:12630 (Kerala High Court) February 13, 2025

Real estate – Non-delivery of possession – Complaint – Compensation to be paid – Appeal – Application for waiver of pre-deposit during pendency of appeal – Mandatory provision for pre-deposit – Cannot be substituted by bank guarantee – Compensation is to be compulsorily paid. [S. 43(5), Real Estate (Regulation and Development) Act, 2016].

FACTS

The Respondent (Allottee) filed a complaint before the Adjudicating Officer under the Real Estate (Regulation and Development) Act, 2016 (Act), seeking compensation for non-delivery of possession. The Adjudicating Officer allowed the complaint and directed the Appellants (Promoters) to pay ₹1,69,80,000/- with 14.85% interest along with ₹25,000/- in costs. Aggrieved, the Appellant – Promoters filed an appeal before the Kerala Real Estate Appellate Tribunal and moved an Interim Application (I.A. No. 2 of 2024) seeking exemption from the mandatory pre-deposit required under the proviso to Section 43(5) of the Act. The Tribunal rejected their application and ordered to deposit the entire amount as fixed deposit in a nationalised bank. The Promoters challenged this order before the Hon’ble Kerala High Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble Kerala High Court relied on its earlier decision in the case of Artech Realtors Pvt. Ltd. vs. Savithri K. [2025 KHC Online 88], and held that the pre-deposit mandated by the proviso to Section 43(5) of Act is mandatory and cannot be waived or substituted by a bank guarantee or other form of security. The Court observed that the amount awarded by the Adjudicating Officer was explicitly termed as ‘compensation’, and therefore clearly falls within the purview of Section 71 and the proviso to Section 43(5) of the Act. Further, referring to the decision of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of Newtech Promoters and Developers Pvt. Ltd. vs. State of U. P. [2021 (13) SCALE 466], the Hon’ble High Court emphasised that onerous obligations imposed on promoters by the Act cannot be diluted and that the statute mandates actual deposit and not a mere security. The Tribunal’s direction to make the deposit in a specific mode (i.e., fixed deposit in a nationalised bank) was deemed a matter of convenience in the interest of the Appellant Promoter and not a ground for exemption. Thus, the appeal was dismissed.

23. Krishna Kumar Gupta vs. Priti Gupta First Appeal No. 1116 of 2024 (Allahabad High Court) May 27, 2025

Stridhan – Independent application for return of stridhan – Application cannot be entertained. [S. 27, Hindu Marriage Act, 1955].

FACTS

The Respondent – wife had filed an application under Section 27 of the Hindu Marriage Act, 1955 (Act), seeking the return of stridhan given to her at the time of marriage. Upon considering the documentary evidence, including bills of jewellery and other items, the learned Trial Court directed the Appellant – husband to return the stridhan to the Respondent – wife. Aggrieved, an appeal was filed before the Hon’ble Allahabad High Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble High Court observed that the Respondent – wife had filed an independent application under Section 27 of the Act. It was noted that there was no ongoing matrimonial dispute between the parties at the time of filing the said application. Thus, as per the provisions of Section 27 of the Act, an application for the return of stridhan can be entertained only when matrimonial proceedings are pending under Sections 9 to 13, 13A, or 13B of the Act, or before the court that is passing a decree in such proceedings. In the absence of any pending matrimonial dispute under the Act, Section 27 does not vest the Court with the jurisdiction to entertain an independent application for the return of stridhan. Section 27 of the Act is intended to avoid multiplicity of litigation and to enable the wife to seek return of her stridhan within the existing matrimonial proceedings already brought before the Court for adjudication. The appeal of the husband was accordingly allowed.

76th Annual General Meeting and 77th Founding Day

The 76th Annual General Meeting of the BCAS was held on Saturday, 5th July, 2025 at Garware Club House, Wankhede Stadium, D-Rd, Churchgate, Mumbai –400020.

The President, Mr. Anand Bathiya took the chair and called the meeting to order. All the business as per the agenda contained in the notice was conducted, including the adoption of accounts and appointment of auditors.

Mr. Anand Bathiya, announced the results of the election of the President, the Vice-President, two Honorary Secretaries, the Treasurer and eight members of the Managing Committee for the year 2025–26.

The following members were elected unopposed for the year 2025–26:

Dr CA Mayur Nayak, Editor of the BCAJ, announced the ‘Jal Erach Dastur Awards’ for the Best Article and Best Feature appearing in the BCA Journal during the year 2024–25. The ‘Best Article Award’ was awarded to Adv. Pankaj R. Toprani, for his article ‘Chamber Research by the Judges Post Conclusion of Hearing –Whether Justified?. The ‘Best Feature Award’ went to CA Chandrashekhar Vaze for ‘Namaskaar, Ethics and You” & “Light Elements‘. The Editor then announced the ‘S V Ghatalia Foundation Award’ for the ‘Best Article on Audit’. The award went to CA Anand Paurana for the article ‘Audit Trail Compliance in Accounting Software’, and CA Kishor M. Parikh & Ms. Divya A. Khaire for the article ‘Climate Change & Its Impact on Financial Statement’.

Before the conclusion of the AGM, members, including Past Presidents of the BCAS, were invited to share their views about the Society.

The July 2025 Special Issue of the BCA Journal on `Artificial Intelligence Its Impact on CA Profession’ was released by the Shri Tuhin Kanta Pandey, Chairperson SEBI.

At the end of the formal AGM proceedings, the 77th Founding Day Lecture was delivered to a packed auditorium. Members and attendees benefitted from the astute deliberation on `Corporate Governance, in letter and spirit – role and responsibility of professionals’ by Shri Tuhin Kanta Pandey, Chairperson, SEBI and `Navigating Tomorrow: How CAs can lead Financial Innovation and Sustainability’, by Shri Nithin Kamath, Founder & CEO at Zerodha.

The meeting formally concluded with CA (Adv.) Kinjal Bhuta thanking the speakers for sharing their visionary thoughts on a relevant topic with the attendees.

[The video of the lecture can be accessed on the BCAS YouTube Channel, and a Report on the Founding Day lecture is provided in the ‘Society News’ section of this journal.]

OUTGOING PRESIDENT’S SPEECH

 

CA ANAND BATHIYA

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qqffMirt-54

A very good evening once again. A year has just flown by.

Exactly a year ago, I stood before you and delivered my acceptance speech. And today, as I stand here again, it’s hard to believe how fast this year has gone by.

Before I say my thank yous, let me take a few moments to walk you through what we’ve done together this past year. Think of this as our Society’s report card — not mine alone, but a collective reflection of what we’ve achieved as a team.

Friends, As the outgoing President, I was amazed by how quickly the year has flown since delivering the acceptance speech on July 6, 2024. Before expressing gratitude, I felt strongly the importance of presenting our ‘report card’—a collective review of achievements—on behalf of the office bearers and managing committee.

Recalling the momentum carried forward from a remarkable 75th year, I shared how the 76th year offered an opportunity to think long-term rather than chase immediate results. On the very first day, a membership survey was distributed to over 10,500 members, receiving nearly 950 thoughtful responses. That survey became the guiding force, with comments discussed thoroughly across office-bearers, managing committee and journal committee meetings. Alongside this, we entered the second year of its five-year strategic plan, centering efforts around three shared themes: growth, embracing technology, and preserving core values and ethics—unifying members across ages, practice areas, and geographies.

From these pillars emerged a series of dynamic initiatives. With an intent to expand our Society’s reach, we partnered with a professional PR agency starting in November. Over six months, they achieved around 150 media placements—across print, digital, television and new-formats like podcasts—each chosen to reflect our ethos.

On social media, our Society transitioned from simply announcing events to actively engaging with its community. This resulted in crossing 70,000 followers, including 15,000 new subscribers over the year. Event registrations and participation improved significantly with many programs like the Residential Refresher Course, GST RRC, AIF, Redevelopment 360, CAMBA, CATHON, and even a film screening all closed registrations early amid overwhelming demand. One film event planned for 50 tickets received 250 registrations and required a cinema hall to accommodate attendees.

Growth was also geographic. The “Sherpa” initiative empowered volunteers across towns and cities, including hosting in-person events and townhalls at Hyderabad, Kolkata and Coimbatore, extending our Society’s footprint without building physical branches. Complementing this, our Society launched a digital flip-book journal via its new the BCAS Academy platform—service a wonderful new experience whilst eliminating courier wait times—and deployed a WhatsApp bot serving 2,300 subscribers with real-time event alerts and registration options.

On the professional development front, our Society’s YouTube channel now has 825 videos on YouTube, amassing over one million total views. Monetization began modestly but meaningfully, affirming the YouTube channel’s worth with a $21 cheque. Notably, three newly released videos entered YouTube’s all-time top 10 viewership list—a first in eight years.

Lecture meetings were a second area of impact. Twelve sessions were held, each drawing over 500 participants—an increase from the five-year average of 150—and collectively these lectures earned more than 30,000 YouTube views. Additional achievements included issuing 1,200 blockchain-verified certificates (shareable via LinkedIn), launching a monthly data-driven newsletter (‘Broadcast’) with tracking analytics, and debuting a podcast series.

In advocacy and networking, I spoke about the MOUs with IIM Mumbai for taxation research, NISM for capacity building, and Bombay Industries Association for industry engagement. The Society actively engaged with regulators—including SEBI, RBI, NFRA, CBDT, CBIC, and GST authorities—and presented its AIF white paper to SEBI leadership. Discussions with NITI Aayog have also commenced for joint tax policy research.

The Society’s youth and diversity ambitions took shape through ‘BCAS Nxt’, featuring student-led boot camps, mentoring and CAMBA events that drew record attendance. The newly established Shri P. N. Shah CA Students’ Endowment Fund offers financial support to CA students in need. Importantly, we surpassed 1,000 female CA members for the first time—affirming a strong commitment to ‘Nari Shakti’.

Under the CSR banner ‘Chartered’s for Change’, our Society supported MM High School near Umargaon by installing digital classrooms serving 2,300 students and planning a ₹2 crore playground upgradation. Early results are encouraging; six students from the school qualified for state-level competitions this year.

Membership trends also turned positive. Following drops of 818 members (2020–21), 352, and 24 in subsequent years, our Society’s membership rebounded with +400 members last year and +1,100 this year—reaching record-high numbers even after accounting for 450 non-renewals and deaths. This resurgence, I felt strongly, indicates both momentum and purpose driving the organization forward.

In closing, I express deep gratitude—to predecessors including Abhaybhai, Mihirbhai, and Chiragbhai—for laying the groundwork in website upgrades, hybrid events, ISO certifications, and the ReImagine initiatives. The managing committee, staff, families and professional colleagues were also honoured for their unwavering support.

 

INCOMING PRESIDENT’S SPEECH

CA ZUBIN F. BILLIMORIA

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZrtvFUD6huE

INTRODUCTION

A very good evening to one and all; to outgoing president Anand, to my office bearer colleagues on the dais, the past presidents, guests from our sister organization CTC and others. I welcome the newly elected president of CTC Mr. Jayant Gokhale and the vice president Ms. Neha. Less than 24 hours back, I was there at their centenary, which was celebrated yesterday. So once again, congratulations to you Jayant Bhai and Neha. I also extend a warm welcome to the guests, other members and friends.

I stand before you today with mixed feelings. Feelings of gratitude, feelings of introspection. And I would also say with a lot of support from destiny and providence. So before I go further, Anand has already covered quite a lot of the things in a fair bit of detail. So I will try not to repeat some of these things. Some repetitions may be inevitable because as he said, we are in the middle of the five-year plan through these six pillars which he displayed. So I will also cover some of that.

BCAS IN PERSPECTIVE

Before proceeding further, I would like to set in perspective, two important events which mirror the history of BCAS – firstly, its history mirrors the history of India, in the sense that it is only two years younger, having been established in 1949, as against our country obtaining independence in 1947, and the other even closer connection is with the parent body of our profession, the ICAI. We are only six days younger. So we are in effect carrying forward a legacy which basically drives our country, as also our profession. Our country as we all know now is what our Prime Minister says is in its “Amritkal”. It’s in its journey towards the century, which is also where the BCAS is moving slowly and steadily towards its hundredth year.

At this stage, I cannot forget one thing which I always refer to and quote in various places. The people of the older generation would remember the eminent jurist Mr. Nani Palkiwala. When I was a young boy in my ninth standard, tenth standard and the early years of college, the late 70s and the early 80s, I used to attend his budget speech. One thing which he used to say and which has stuck in my mind is India is a young democracy. Democracies and countries take time to mature. And he had said that India’s glorious period will come between its 75th and 100th year. So which is what is happening. These were prophecies by a great man. So the same also applies to us as Anand also said, the best is yet to come.

BCAS started in a very small way in what I refer to as the Wednesday Club. This is because a group of chartered accountants started meeting on Wednesdays. They used to have their meetings and slowly it grew and is now bigger than even a banyan tree. It has weathered a lot of storms. It has seen changing times but the main source of continuity is the past presidents. This is because we here have a unique tradition that once a president gives up his office, it is not that he hangs up his shoes as far as BCAS is concerned. He is still very much involved through the chairmanship of some committees and also actively guiding and mentoring the now relatively young profile of the organization. So that is the strength. So thank you once again to all the past presidents and they all deserve a looud, round of applause.

Now I would like to reflect the journey of BCAS and the position which we are currently in through the eyes of a well-known author Stephen Covey through his book, “The Seven Habits of Highly Effective People”. It is a book which has had immense impact on me and I always refer to that. While this book talks about the seven habits of highly effective people, this is equally applicable even to organizations like us. Now what are these seven habits of highly effective people? Let us also see where we as BCAS stand and where we can go going forward.

Be proactive: We all know we have to be proactive and which is obvious as far as our organization is concerned. We have to keep on evolving, taking care of the various stakeholders. And as Anand mentioned, the membership survey is one such thing. There are various other projects through which we will see how proactive we are. Some of them were also dealt with earlier by Anand.

Setting clear goals and objectives: We have our vision and mission which you would have read in the annual report. On an ongoing basis, there are various goals which are there. Anand also talked about some of the goals. Accordingly, the goals and objectives always need to be set. The various projects which I will be dealing with, most of them a continuation of the five-year plan. Some of them have certain new initiatives which I have in mind.

Prioritizing our goals: We should not pay attention to what I always call major attention to minor details. We should alwaysfocus and look at the bigger picture. And this basically keeps on changing based on the expectations of our stakeholders.

Always think win-win: We saw a lot of collaborations which we are entering into and we will continue to do so. We have to adopt new formats. During COVID we also adapted into the new environment seamlessly. The digitization, technology and the other initiatives which Anand talked about is all ultimately leading to a win-win situation.

Seek first to understand and then be understood: This is the heart of it. Seek first to understand means we have our committees. They have a pulse of what are the needs of the professionals, what are the needs of the various stakeholders. So we try and deliberate and discuss on those. And then be understood. The understanding is through the various programs which we curate in different formats, through the publications which we come out with and through the representations which we make to the various authorities. They are all in turn tuned with the needs, whether it is to NAFRA on the SA-600, the budget present representation which we make every year. These are all based on needs which we try to understand and then be understood by the people who matter.

Synergize:This comes through basically again innovation and adapting to newer formats.

Sharpen the Saw: And finally, the most important is what I call sharpen the saw. As we all know, Charles Darwin always says that the strongest are not the people who are the most intelligent but the ones who keep on constantly changing. We have to constantly sharpen the saw. It is only then that we can get better and better and move towards not only the hundredth year but way- way beyond.

Finally, I am confident that BCAS is well positioned to continue to function in an effective way keeping in mind all these habits.

MY JOURNEY AT BCAS

Now coming to my journey at BCAS. My journey at BCAS started sometime in the year 1999 when I was working with Deloitte and S.B. Billimoria at that time. When my partner Mr. Nalin Shah, who I am very happy to state that he is here today, asked me and a couple of other people who were promoted as senior managers along with me; one of my other colleagues Kalpesh Mehta is also here. He just asked us that you become a member of BCAS and there was a US gap RRC which was at the Taj Residency Nasik. So I attended that RRC. I think Himanshu Bhai Krishnadwala was there in that RRC. So that is how my journey in BCAS started. For several years thereafter, the firm used to pay the membership fees. For the next few years I didn’t really contribute anything substantial or anything specific. Only maybe sometime in 2010 Mr. Shah asked me to meet Sanjeev Pandit who was the editor of the journal at that time whether an article or series of articles on the auditing standards could be written. So I remember I went and met Sanjeev at his office at that time it was somewhere near Malakshmi. So that is the second connection which I had with BCAS through the journal. I did contribute occasionally some other articles. But my real active involvement came through when I quit Deloitte in 2015 which was also a surprise to many people. And that is when my real journey with the BCAS began.

First I was part of a team which had to compile a publication on NBFCs for which Mr. Nalin Shah recommended my name to Abhay who was the convenor of the Accounting and Auditing Committee at that time. Sir, I would like to thank you very much for all that you have done for me. You have truly been my guide and mentor over the years and I am what I am today professionally is all because of you. Thank you very much sir. After that it was a steady journey. I became part of the journal committee when Raman was there, accounting and auditing committee, the corporate laws committee and finally became part of the managing committee and then moved up. So that is how my journey is. It is I would say a very scattered journey. I must admit here that I have gone through the grind like some of my other office bearer colleagues have. But that grind I have gone through it maybe in Deloitte and in S.B. Billimoria and that experience I hope will stand me in good stead in my journey and role as a president.

MY TEAM

Now coming to my team. First of all, as Anand just said, it is a relatively young team which could have even been younger if I wouldn’t have been there. Because the average age of the office bearers this year is 44 years as against 43 years in the previous year. And that is because the new office bearer Mrinal is slightly older than the new office bearer who was inducted last year Kinjal Bhuta. So that has increased by one year. But at the same time Kinjal being here is a very important step towards BCS being more diverse. And I will talk about that a little later.

The average age of the managing committee members, remains at a fairly youthful 42 years. A total of 28 new core group members have been added this year. As you know core group are people who are members of committees. During the year we have inducted two new co-opted members into the managing committee – Amit Purohit and Gaurav Save.

Another thing which I would like to mention specifically is we earlier had 10 committees which included the Internal Audit Committee. Now because of various reasons that committee has been subsumed into the Accounting and Auditing Committee under the chairmanship of Mr. Abhay Mehta and with him there is a new co-chairperson Samit Saraf who will be taking care of the internal audit part in the Committee. At this stage I would like to acknowledge and thank the role played by Mr. Uday Sathaye and Mr. Rajesh Muni who has been the chairmen of the internal audit committee along with Ms. Nandita Parikh who was the co-chairperson. Another thing which I would also like to mention is that Samit is the second non-past president who has been appointed as the co-chairman of a technical committee. This tradition started last year when Rutvik Sanghvi became the co-chairman of the international taxation committee. So this is also again one instance of a change moving with the times. Maybe 4 years back if that topic would have been raised it would have probably not been favourably looked upon. But now this is a reality and maybe tomorrow we don’t know. A day may not be far off, even if the chairmanship of some of the committees could go on to a person other than a past president. So this is all again in the spirit of things that we are constantly evolving. I am not putting words in anybody’s mouth nor am I saying that these things must happen! But anything could be possible. So all in all I have a mixed team. Young and vibrant with some degree of experience and of course all of you are always there to support me with your guidance. Because the way I look at my role as a leader is that I am primarily a facilitator. Because a leader can only be as good as his team. The other thing which I profess to practice as a leader and as the president is to be a good listener. Finally, the third quality which I wish to profess as a leader is the concept of servant leadership which I came across in a book by CA Pawan Agarwal – a life member who is present today and he is also the First Vice District Governor of Lions Club International. As the name suggests, this is a concept which occasionally may require you to roll up your sleeves and get into the grind. But office bearers please don’t take it for granted nor the managing committee members and others don’t expect me to do it every time! Because most of the time I will get the work done from all of you; only sometimes when there is a crisis situation I will probably happy to roll up my sleeves without any ego. So this in short will be my leadership style.

KEY PROJECTS

The next coming to the five year plan which was displayed earlier along with the following key projects, many of which have already been touched upon by Anand so I won’t go into detail. I will focus on just the main areas within each of these:

  •  Logistical and Administrative Excellence:

An area which I particularly want to lay more emphasis on is logistical and administrative experience. As Anand mentioned we are now an ISO compliant organization, which is something which was not forced upon us. It is something which we voluntarily took up three years back and it has now stabilized. Lot of SOPs have been formulated. So this helps in basically making the organization process agnostic rather than person agnostic. The endeavor would be to regularly review all the SOPs to safeguard our ISO accreditation. That is an ongoing process and now as Anand said we have a new Office Manager Mr. Sachin Kulkarni also since the last one year. He has been supporting us on that. A lot of employee and HR initiatives also have been started and will be continuing like raining of the staff. The streamlining of the functioning of the various committees will also be happening like regular meetings, regular reporting and so on.

  •  Operation Bharat (Part of the “REACH” Pillar)

Here, the focus would be on member engagements across India i.e. Bharat.

Some of the initiatives in this regard which we are evaluating are:

• Widen and formalize the Sherpa outreach.

• Focussed and formalized calendar for townhall meetings with emphasis on regular engagement, orientation and inductions.

• Have focused physical / hybrid meetings both short and long duration through Sherpas with appropriate level of support from HQ striking a balance between technical / knowledge dissemination and networking. Focus to get non members in and around the respective locations.

• Increased physical presence in various forms, through chapters / other appropriate forms of physical presence, local collaborations, selling of publications, specific and focused physical events etc.

  •  Membership Hooks (Part of the “REACH” and “YUVA SHAKTI” Pillars)

Some of the initiatives in this regard which we are evaluating are:

• Each committee to have atleast one members only event which will act as a natural catalyst towards enhancing our membership.

• The benefits of corporate membership to be extended to LLPs.

• Launching a separate class of e journal members as part of the BCAS Academy platform.

• Focussed efforts towards students study circle meetings by individual committees.

• To convert participants under the mentor – mentee programme and CA felicitation programs as members through a focused outreach and follow up.

• Possible collaborations with coaching classes for attracting students to become future members.

  •  Operation Nari Shakti (MOUNT VENUS 2.5K) (Part of the “REACH” Pillar

To me personally this is the most important initiative on which I intend to lay the maximum focus during my tenure. Our women membership has only recently crossed 1000. As of 30th June, we had 1019 members. Whilst it is improving, it is still way below being less than 10%. We need to move with the times to embrace greater diversity and inclusivity. My goal is to increase it to at least 2500 members, if not next year, at least in two years. Ideally, I would like it to happen in the next year, but at least I am giving still one more year to make it 2500!

Some of the initiatives in this regard which we are evaluating are:

• Separate sub-committee / sub group to be constituted under the SMPR Ccommittee

• Focus on targeting more women members through social media groups and channels

• Programmes- technical and motivational targeted at women members / participants.

• Career counselling programmes post motherhood including flexi work / WFH options and placement assistance.

  •  Technology and Digital Initiatives (Part of “PROFESSIONAL DEVELOPMENT”, “NETWORKING” AND “CHARTEREDS’ FOR CHANGE” Pillars)

This is by far the most sweeping and widespread project since it touches the maximum number of pillars. Any organization without technology and digitalization will be like a fish without water.

Some of the initiatives in this regard which we are evaluating are:

• Setting up in house audio visual and recording capabilities (BCAS Studio)

• Have regular pipeline of podcasts (“are you aware series ) by each of the Committtees

• Digitalising member communication to a greater level as part of BCAS BroadCast

• Building AI and other technological capabilities across various domain areas through joint programmes between the Technology Initiatives Committee and the respective technical committees (audit, tax, corporate laws etc.)

• Specific initiatives on technological learning targeted at senior citizens and small and marginalised practioners, both in industry and practice.

  •  BCS Academy (Part of “PROFESSIONAL DEVELOPMENT” Pillar)

This is a path breaking initiative about which much has been said earlier. It will serve as a self based learning infrastructure which we will be launching later today.
Some of the initiatives in this regard which we are evaluating are:

• Increasing the repository of digital assets.

• Launching / offering specifically curated and professionally relevant differentiated programs / certification course by each committee, both recurring and one time / specific with the ultimate aim of issuing digital badge and certifications for sharing by participants on their public social profiles and hence serves as a win-win, both for the society and the participant.

My vision is that these BCAS certifications in the medium to long term should be able to enable participants to enhance their professional standing by being recognised by various stakeholders and be sought after badges/ certifications

• Reviving E clinics /expert chats (e.g. tax gurukul, Accounting and Auditing Clinics etc.) on a virtual basis.

  •  Research and Industry Collaborations (Part of “PROFESSIONAL DEVELOPMENT”, “ADVOCACY” AND “NETWORKING” Pillars)

Some of the initiatives in this regard which we are evaluating are:

• To explore more opportunities for collaboration with professional, trade and industry associations and academic bodies, both in India and abroad (each committee should explore more such opportunities in addition to the existing ones).

Think tank and research initiatives – both individually and in collaboration with appropriate bodies on contemporary topics and policy level initiatives where some work has already started.

• Engagement with Regulatory and Government bodies on the above matters where considerable progress has happened and we should be able to shortly announce certain things in respect thereon.

• Timely advocacy / representations on contemporary policy and regulatory matters.

  •  Public Relations and Marketing (Part of “NETWORKING” PILLAR)

The idea behind this initiative is to seek professional help to leverage on our reach and achievements.

Some of the initiatives in this regard which we are evaluating are:

• Greater engagement with the Social Media agency already appointed by us for focussed and timely social media presence / engagement on events, advocacy and technical initiatives

• Seeking regular engagement with the media / press on areas of contemporary relevance through a media management agency.

  •  Leveraging the Library (Part of “PROFESSIONAL DEVELOPMENT” Pillar)

Whilst we have been having a library I feel over the years it has been neglected which is partly due to increased reliance on e books. However, I feel there is scope to leverage its presence and revive it once again for people who still prefer the traditional reading.

Some of the initiatives in this regard which we are evaluating are:

• Detailed and updated catalogue is ready

• Lending books for reading to members subject to certain conditions

• Subscribing to various relevant and contemporary publications

• Reviving the reading habit by organizing “Reading Clubs” on a periodic basis.

  •  Professional Social Responsibility (Part of “CHARTEREDS’ FOR CHANGE” Pillar)

This hinges on the premise that we are not always focussing on learning but are looking a holistic social development not only for our members but for other professionals and society in general.

Some of the initiatives in this regard which we are evaluating are:

• Deeper collaboration and engagement with BCAS Foundation- arranging a fund raising drive, clear policy on the level of corpus etc..

• Organising picnics, sporting events, family day etc. to enforce a work life balance and quality engagement.

• Conceptualising programmes and events resulting in social impact, financial literacy workshops for students, senior citizens, and marginalized sections and other similar initiatives with the aim of bringing about sustainable smiles.

 

CONCLUSION AND ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

To conclude, I would like to acknowledge the presence of my family members:

My wife Farzana, my daughter Farah and my father-in-law, Mr. Minoo Bilimoria, who incidentally is also a life member of the BCAS. He is 93 years old, still going strong, touchwood! I thank them for their support and encouragement in my journey so far. I also take this opportunity to remember my late parents, who would have been very happy to see me here today and I seek their blessings!

Would also like to acknowledge my other guests from all the organizations where I am a trustee or a director and some of my personal friends as well as ex colleagues from Deloitte.

So thank you all for being here.

So with this, I accept the position of the President of the Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society with all humility and bow before all of you with respect. Thank you very much!

Representations

BCAS as an organisation has always been pro-active in voicing the opinion of its members and community at large and has been one of the important stakeholders of the policy makers. The Society made two representations before the Finance Ministry and CBDT Chairman in the last month.

Pre-Budget Memorandum for Finance Act, 2024:

A Pre- Budget Memorandum- 2024-25 offering various suggestions was presented before the Finance Ministry. Some of the salient suggestions included were:

  •  Reducing the maximum tax rate of 30 per cent for individuals;
  •  Reinstating medical reimbursements up to ₹50,000/- for salaried employees;
  •  Increasing the threshold limit for payment of advance tax from ₹10,000/- to ₹1,00,000/-;
  •  Bringing back weighted deduction of 150 per cent for in-house Research and Development expenditure to promote innovation;
  •  Raising the exemption limit u/s. 54EC from ₹50 lakhs to ₹2 crore.

The recommendations offered in the memorandum were to simply tax compliance, reduce the financial burden on individuals and promote overall growth.

Readers can read the entire representation by scanning the QR Code or by clicking this link
https://bcasonline.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/06/BCAS-Pre-Budget-Memorandum-2024-25-.pdf

Representation for rectification of errors in the E-filing utility:

A lot of members were facing issue with incorrect application of rebate u/s. 87A for various special rate incomes by the Income Tax E- filing utility which was contrary to legislative provision. A representation is filed on 18th July, 24 for rectifying the faulty ITR e-filing utility urgently before the due date of filing of returns of income i.e. 31st July, 2024. It was recommended in the representation that immediate action be taken for rectify these utility errors so as to align the same with the legal provisions and issue a clear clarification regarding applicability of section 87A to avoid such uncertainties in future.

Readers can read the entire representation by scanning the QR Code or by clicking this link
https://bcasonline.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/07/Representation-to-FM-and-CBDT-18.07.2024.pdf

 

Book Review

Title of the Book: THE ANTHOLOGY OF BALAJI THE CFO LENS:

HOW TO THRIVE IN THE FAST-CHANGING WORLD OF FINANCE

Author: R. RAVIKUMAR

Reviewed by V KUMARASWAMY1

THE CFO LENS, written by Mr Ravikumar (ex-CFO of IBM India), based on discussions with several senior CFOs in the country, is as brilliant as educative, and the discussions are both lucid and practical. I wish I had got this to read when I started my career and once midway through it when I was groping in the dark on where next to go and, more importantly, what to do personally to get there.

The book starts with a welcome emphasis on finance teams using stories and experiences for building convincing arguments when working with business and finance colleagues. Weaving stories around numbers and looking at them from the listener’s perspective can help avoid friction within the organisation. The section of the book on building business acumen will surely help finance professionals position themselves properly and chalk out steps for further self-development and career growth. The contents are a fine illustration of the customer-first approach by the finance function.

The three chapters on managing financials better deal with costs, capital expenditure and balance sheets. The chapter on costs is superb, reminding the reader about some forgotten essentials of the function. Readers would do well to go over it carefully.

The many anecdotes used are very well summarised; the subplots don’t derail the main flow at any stage. They are purposefully handled. So are the experiences of other CFOs whose experiences have been woven well — educative, not overwhelming. A good mix of examples — more from the Indian context is welcome and will make the reader connect more easily with the content.

The topics covered, like handling risks, how business leaders look at things, data visualisation, etc., are more apt for someone in senior or senior middle functions of finance. Being aware of these at a much earlier stage in one’s career would help both the employer and the employee. Whatever the level to which the chapters are appropriate, the basics have been explained well enough for someone junior to start baby steps in following them.

The stories about the birth of Netflix, the disastrous experience at -cross-selling at Wells Fargo and multi-dimensional selling at IBM present to the reader the many ways in which one can win the customer beyond just the price. The examples used of TVS Motors’ persistent push for credit rating to open the doors for bank funding for dealers and Ola’s relentless pursuit till they found an optimal solution told in an impactful way. There are many more examples to hold your interest.

The last section of the book on digitalisation is more about how to use technology for financing core functions rather than about extensions like data mining, technology-enabled optimisation, and expanding the markets for sourcing finance or placing funds. Perhaps the author would add a chapter on this in his revisions. A specific chapter on how to use the book’s nuggets in career planning and planning organisation training programmes would add immense value.

The book is the closest one can get to a practical guide for making the finance professional more productive and effective in the emerging world of finance. It should ideally be made a compulsory reading for all budding finance and accounting professionals and for those who are in mid-career as a refresher. It will surely make their career more satisfying, helping them deliver better value to the organisations, and increase the likelihood of reaching greater heights in general management. I strongly recommend it.


1 Ex-CFO JK Paper; Author of Making Growth Happen in India.